JOURNAL
OF THE
LIFE AND RELIGIOUS SERVICES
OF
WILLIAM EVANS,
A  MINISTER  OF THE GOSPEL
IN THE
SOCIETY OF FRIENDS.
P H IL AD EL P H IA:
FOR SALE AT FRIENDS' BOOK STORE, No. 304 ARCH ST.
187 0.




CAXTON PRESS OF SHERMAN & CO.
P I L A DEL P HI A.




TO THE READER.
IN the preparation of the following pages for publication, there
has been little more required, than to select and arrange the
matter, from the copious and long-kept diary of my late beloved
brother. In them will be found depicted, in simplicity and selfabasement, the dealings of the Lord with one, whose main desire from early life, next to the salvation of his soul, was to
be qualified for the service of his Divine Master, and to be rightly
employed in his Church.
As the reader traces his growth in Grace, he can form his own
judgment of the stature he attained in Christ Jesus his Lord.
It will be seen, that in common with other faithful servants of a
crucified Master, he was often baptized into suffering and death;
that he might be prepared to visit the oppressed Seed, to partake, in his measure, of the afflictions to be filled up for the
body's sake, which is the Church, and to experience in himself
the work of' sanctification, and the renewings of that life which
is hid with Christ in God.
Hie shows that he knew what it was, to be often clothed with
an humbling sense of his frailty and his inability, as a man,
fbr any good word or work; that he felt the necessity of keeping constantly on the watch, lest he should be betrayed into
trusting in anything belonging to himself, and to seek for that
Divine anointing, which alone could fit him for the position he
occupied in the Church, and to engage in the work assigned him.
But while a correct estimate of his religious character may
be drawn from the record made by his own pen, it may not be
inappropriate to add a few words, to enable the reader to form
some correct appreciation of his natural endowments, and his
bearing in the domestic and social circles in which he moved.




IV                      PREFACE.
He possessed good mental abilities, and though his scholastic
education was not equal, in some respects, to that now provided
for the children of Friends, yet his quick perception, his habits
of accurate observation and correct reasoning, together with a
fondness for instructive reading, enabled him to store his mind
with a fund of sound knowledge, that rendered his conversation
interesting and profitable. With warm, natural affection for his
family and other connections, he attached them more strongly
to himself by kindness and manifest interest in their welfare,
than by the ties of consanguinity. Though he speaks of being
often cast down and distressed, on account of the state of the
professing Church, yet such was his care to wash and anoint,
so as not to appear unto men to fast, that there were few who
more generally maintained a chastened cheerfulness, or whose
deportment was more free from repulsive reserve. His manner
was genial, and marked by simplicity and sincerity; and social
intercourse, however diversified, soon revealed, that the subjects which lay nearest to his heart, were the work of salvation,
and the spread of the Redeemer's kingdom.
His ministry was fervent, forcible and fluent; manifesting
concern to reach the Witness for Truth in the hearts of his
hearers, rather than to convince by argument, or please by eloquence; and while his Christian love embraced those of every
denomination, who loved the Lord Jesus in sincerity, it flowed
pre-eminently to his fellow members in the Society of Friends,
whose religious growth and stability were objects of his deepest
solicitude; to promote which, he was ever ready to spend and
be spent.
CHARLES EVANS.
Philadelphia, Tenth month, 1870.
The Journal having been examined by a Committee of the
Meeting for Sufferings, its publication was approved by that
meeting.




A Memorial of the Monthly leeting of Friends of Philadelphia, for
the Southern District, held Ninth Month 23d, 1868, concerning
William Evans. Approved by the Yearly Meeting of Friends
held in Philadelphia, 1869.
FROM a belief that much encouragement may be derived by
survivors, from contemplating the consistent example of those
who during a long life have been dedicated to the Lord's service,
and enabled, through obedience to his Holy Spirit, to promote
the cause of truth and righteousness in the earth, we are engaged to preserve a memorial of our beloved friend, WILLIAM
EVANS.
He was the son of our late valued friends, Jonathan and Hannah Evans, and was born in Philadelphia the 5th day of the
Tenth month, 1787; and during his whole life was a member of
this Monthly Meeting. From  memoranda which he states he
believed it right to preserve of the Lord's dealings with him, it
appears he was of a quick, lively disposition when young, and
disinclined to restraint, which increased as he grew older. The
society of religious people was irksome to him, and he sought the
comnpany of those whosb passions and propensities were unsubjected to the Cross of Christ. By pursuing this course he, re.marks: "Corruption strengthened, the innocency of childhoodl
was tarnished, and my carnal appetites began to seek indulgences
totally at variance with purity of heart, and that life which my
parents earnestly labored to inculcate and keep their, children
in."
While learning the business which he afterwards, followed, he
was exposed to many temptations, being much, separated from
the care of his anxious and exercised parents,. aind subjected to
intercourse with those who knew little or nothing of the work of
religion. In this season of danger Divine mer.cy was extended to
V




Vi                TESTIMONY CONCERNING
him, and he was kept from falling into the evil habits and conversation of some of his young companions.
It was the practice in his father's family frequently to read
aloud in the Holy Scriptures and the writings of Friends. On
one occasion, when collected for that purpose, he was brought
into much contrition by reading William Leddra's epistle written
the day before his execution. "It was," he says, " an extraordinary visitation of heavenly love, the savor of which continued
many days," producing a sense of his sinful, impure condition;
and fervent desires were raised after holiness. "The Light of
Christ shone clearly into my heart," he remarks, "showing me
that many of my habits were contrary to the Divine purity, and
must be abandoned —that many of my words were light and
unsavory, and a guard must be placed at the door of my lips.
Love flowed into my heart toward my gracious, Almighty Parent
pre-eminently, and then toward all men as brethren and creatures
of the same all-powerful Hand. I desired above all things to be
with Jesus, and to know Him to continue with me, and at that
time it seemed as if He did condescend to manifest Himself in a
clear manner, so that his countenance was lovely, and I walked
under his guidance and protection with great delight. It was
the baptism unto repentance, the day of my espousals, the beginning of a new life; and while favored with these heavenly feelings, I thought nothing would be too hard to part with in obedience to the will of my Saviour."
He was at this period about seventeen years of age, and although he had set out in earnest to walk in the straight and
narrow way, he found that his evil propensities were still strong,
and his soul's enemy unwearied in endeavors to overcome him.
For want of keeping on the watch, he yielded to temptation, and
was thereby introduced into much conflict and distress, and made
sensible of the Divine displeasure; yet in the midst of judgment, the
Lord remembered mercy, and through the operation of his blessed
Spirit, brought him again to tenderness of heart, and humbled him
under a sense of unworthiness of his condescension and love.
About the twentieth year of his age he appears to have passed
through many baptisms and mortifying dispensations, doubtless
designed for his purification and refinement. He also experienced seasons of Divine consolation, wherein he says he was enabled to pour out his soul before the Lord, and fervently craved




WILLIAM EVANS.                    vii
to be made one of his children, and to serve Him all the days
of his life. At one period, when passing through a time of great
seeming desertion, the enemy took advantage of his bereaved
condition, and started the doubt whether Jesus Christ was his
Saviour, and insinuated that he had never heard his voice.
Not being able to feel that faith in the Lord Jesus Christ
which he thought he once possessed, "great distress and anxiety,"
he says, "came upon me. I searched the Holy Scriptures, and
diligently read various religious works which I hoped would
restore the lost pearl, but it was all in vain. I was utterly unable
to regain my faith in Christ, which had been an anchor to my
soul in many tossings and tempests." For a long time he was
kept in this condition, until he ceased searching books or striving
to satisfy himself by argument. "I looked up to my Heavenly
Father," he remarks, "but all was hid from me, and I wondered
how it was that I should be unable to believe in the Lord Jesus
Christ who, I had been taught, and never had doubted, was the
Saviour."  Through this distressing conflict he was kept steadfast
and patient; and one evening while walking out for meditation,
with his mind turned toward the Lord, he says, " He whom my
soul sought above all things suddenly came to his temple, and
by his Holy Spirit gave me to see that He alone is the author
of that faith which entereth within the veil and gl_-zeth victory
over the world, the flesh, and the devil; and that it is not
founded merely on what is read, but is really of the operation of
God on the heart. I rejoiced exceedingly and gave thanks to
Him  who is worthy of all praise and honor, and who will not
give his glory to another. I could now firmly believe in the
Lord Jesus as my Saviour, because of the renewed revelation of
the Holy Spirit giving me that faith in Him; and through mercy
I have never since been permitted to feel any doubt respecting
his divinity, his mediation, or any of his offices in the redemption and salvation of man. I record this under a sense of my
own nothingness, and for the purpose of exalting the glory of
his grace, believing that the foundation of true gospel saving
faith is the immediate manifestation of the Holy Spirit; and it
is this which draws the dedicated soul to Christ, and enables it to
believe in Him savingly, to rely upon and to follow Him as our
Redeemer and the Captain of our salvation."
He referred to this dispensation later in life as a peculiar favor




Viii               TESTIMONY CONCERNING
and blessing; and it was no doubt a means of preparing him
firmly to defend the fundamental doctrine of the divinity of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, when in after years it was openly
denied by many under our name, and also to preserve him from
the error of regarding the Holy Scriptures as the origin and
ground of that faith which comes only through the operations of
Divine Grace in the heart.  "The Scriptures," he remarks, "are
an invaluable record of all those things most surely believed by the
faithful followers of Christ, who have the opportunity of reading
them; but it is God alone who can give true and saving faith in
his beloved Son and in the truths of the Gospel, and it is by his
mercy we are preserved to the end in the possession of that faith."
After commencing business on his own account, he had great
fear of bringing a shade or reproach on the profession of the
Truth, or upon our religious Society; and whenever anything
presented, however profitable, which appeared to conflict with
either, he felt most easy to decline engaging in it. His business
was small, and on one occasion he was brought under concern
lest it should not prove adequate to his necessities; but his gracious Master condescended to show him that if he was faithful
to his requirings, he should never want for food or raiment.
"'The language and impression were so clear," he says, " humbling
my heart before Him, that I believed his word; and thereby
proved that that faith of which He is the author, is the substance
of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. My mind
firmly and peacefully rested in it, as much as it would have done
in an independent estate, although no change in my business very
soon occurred."
Not long afterwards an opportunity presented for engaging in
more extensive business, and he felt strongly inclined to embrace
it, especially as that which he was then pursuing had been seriously interfered with by the war, so that it appeared doubtful
whether it would support his family. A secret uneasiness, however, attended his mind in reference to the change, and he remarks, "My doubts increased, and one day, sitting in our religious meeting, -it plainly appeared to me that though the mind
may be able to compass much, yet beyond its capacity it cannot
go. If all its energies are enlisted in the concerns of the world,
and their pressure is as great as it is capable of bearing, the allimportant work of religion must be neglected."  These impres



WILLIAM EVANS.                    ix
sions made him afraid to risk his everlasting salvation for the
sake of worldly emolument, and led him to the conclusion that
it would be safer for him to decline the offer; and when this was
done his mind was made easy, and he was able to repose in humble confidence in Divine Providence; "remembering," he says,
"that the earth is the Lord's, and the cattle on a thousand hills;
and He, in inscrutable wisdom and kindness, will dispense what
He knows we need."  Subsequent events showed that if he had
followed his own inclination and judgment on the occasion referred to, he would probably have become involved in great embarrassment and anxiety, and perhaps been disqualified for that
service in the Church which his Divine Master designed for him.
In the Twelfth month, 1811, he was married to Deborah,
daughter of Aaron and Abigail Musgrave. This union did not
long continue - his beloved wife being removed by death in the
Sixth month, 1815.
He had very clear openings into the character and qualifications of a minister of the Gospel several years before he was
called to the service himself. They produced the conviction that
all who are rightly placed in that important office are made ministers by Christ, and that which they preach should be from the
direct openings and communications of his Spirit.  "These
things," he says, "I was favored to see in the light of'the Lord
Jesus, and at times I felt as if I could stand forth as a servant
under his authority, to proclaim the glad tidings of life and
salvation, and gather souls in the Gospel net." Again he writes,
"Neither the most extensively gifted nor those of the largest
experience, have anything of their own to communicate which
can really profit the people. All must reverently wait upon Him,
without whom they can do nothing, and it is only as He opens the
spring and causes it to flow afresh, that any, the least or the greatest, are authorized and qualified to attempt to minister to others."
With these convictions of the solemnity and importance of the
work he was called into, and prepared for by submission to the
humbling power of Truth, he first appeared in the ministry when
accompanying his mother and another female minister on a religious visit to New England, in the year 1817, in a sitting in a
family where they made their home. His belief of his call to
this weighty service was renewed and much strengthened by the
public testimony of a beloved friend, when not long after he was




X                 TESTIMONY CONCERNING
brought under exercise at his own meeting, and on which occasion he yielded to the Divine requiring.
In the year 1820 he was attacked with yellow fever, and such
was the violence of the disease that there appeared little prospect
of his recovery. "For several days during this sickness," he
remarks, "the beams of the Sun of righteousness were entirely
withdrawn, and the sentence of death seemed to have gone forth.
All my former experiences were perfectly obliterated, and there
appeared nothing left upon which I could ground my hope of
happiness." After some time his confidence in Divine mercy
was gradually restored - some passages of Scripture were opened,
and the views he was again favored with of the humility and
purity indispensably necessary for a minister and servant of
Christ, raised the belief that the Divine hand was still at work.
The language that perhaps "this sickness was not unto death, but
for the glory of God," raised a further hope that he was not cast off,
but that the Lord would again have mercy, and that it would prove
the means of preparing him more acceptably to come up in his service.
He was acknowledged as a minister in the Second month, 1822;
and being preserved in a humble, watchful state of mind, depending upon Him who had conferred the gift, he was enlarged in
divine knowledge and utterance. Being careful to wait for the
fresh putting forth of the Good Shepherd, his words were accompanied with life and power, rendering his ministry remarkably
baptizing and edifying. He was often led to dwell in his public
communications upon the importance of attention to the guidance
and teachings of the Holy Spirit, exhorting his hearers, with
much fervency, to yield obedience to the Divine will manifested
in the secret of the heart, and showing with clearness that the
pathway to peace and happiness was through the operation of
the Cross of Christ. His appearances in prayer, though not frequent in our religious meetings, were very weighty and impressive, and when so engaged he evinced much brokenness of spirit,
manifesting his sense of the awfulness of that solemn engagement.
His first religious visit with a minute, was to attend the Yearly
Meeting held in Baltimore, in the year 1823. From that time
to 1854 he was frequently engaged, with the unity of this Meeting,
in religious service. During that period he visited all the meetings of Friends in our own Yearly Meeting, and, with few exceptions, those constituting the other Yearly Meetings in this country,




WILLIAM EVANS.                     xi
and some of them several times. In returning the minutes
granted, on the completion of these visits, he frequently acknowledged with much feeling, that in the prosecution of them he had
mercifully experienced, from season to season, Divine help, qualifying him to perform the services to the relief and solid peace of
his own mind.
Being much redeemed from the love of the world, he was enabled to keep temporal things in their proper place, relying on the
faithfulness of Him who had given him in early life the assurance
he should not want for food and raiment. Although engaged in
a business that depended for its success more than some others on
close personal attention, yet he freely left it when called to go
forth in his Master's service.
He felt a lively interest in the guarded religious education of
the youth of our Society, and his services in promoting this important concern were very valuable and highly appreciated by
those associated with him in the management of schools.
He was a practical believer in the necessity of waiting for and
relying upon the openings of Truth, to qualify for right decisions
in the Church; and being endued with a sound, discriminating
judgment, he was much occupied and very useful in attending
to the affairs of the Society, and he filled for a considerable time
several important stations. In reference to the necessity of silent
waiting as a qualification for religious service, lie writes: "There
are many lessons to be learned in silence as well as in speaking;
and to be brought into a state of childlike docility and obedience
to the leadings of our heavenly Shepherd, seems to be the principal end of all the dispensations of his wisdom. The haughtiness
of man must be laid low, and the Lord alone exalted in that
heart which is prepared to be acceptably engaged in his service.
In a state of deep humility and patient waiting upon Him, we become prepared to discern the motions of his Spirit, and in simplicity to yield compliance therewith. There is as much need to learn
to be still and to know the active, forward disposition of the human
mlind reduced to subjection, as there is to experience a willingness
wrought to perform the Lord's will when it is manifested. He is
a wise Master Builder, and if we abide under his preparing hand,
He will fashion us into vessels and instruments for his use."
Being grounded by heart-felt conviction in a belief of the authenticity and divine authority of the Holy Scriptures, the divin



X11               TESTIMONY CONCERNING
ity of Christ, and the efficacy of his propitiatory offering for the
sins of the whole world, he was brought under much concern and
exercise, in consequence of the attempts to invalidate these allimportant truths, and he believed it to be his duty to stand firm
in the support of them. In common with many faithful Friends,
at a later period he was introduced into much sorrow and anxiety,
at the unsettlement manifested by many in profession with the
Society, and viewed with great concern the efforts which the adversary of all good was insidiously making to introduce new views
and practices, and draw away the members from a consistent support of our ancient doctrines and testimonies. He was frequently
engaged under deep religious feeling to point out the consequences
which must result from such departures; and earnest were his
exhortations to his fellow-members to uphold the standard of
Truth to which our early Friends were instrumental in gathering
so many, illustrating by their holy lives and peaceful deaths, that
they had not followed cunningly devised fables.
In the Twelfth month, 1824, he was married to Elizabeth Barton, who was at that time and until the close of her life, a highly
esteemed minister in our Society. She was a true help meet to
him, and tenderly sympathized with him in his exercises and trials,
strengthened and encouraged him in the performance of his varied
duties, and shared with him in godly concern and care for the
preservation and true welfare of their children. In the Eleventh
month, 1861, his beloved and valuable wife was suddenly removed
by death. This solemn event plunged him into deep affliction,
but an undoubted evidence was mercifully given him soon after
his bereavement, that her redeemed spirit was partaking of the
joys of God's salvation; which, he writes, "raised thanksgiving
to the Lord my God, who had been with mre all my life long, fed
me and kept me unto this day, in the hope that He would still
condescend to be with me, sustain my head above the billows, and
keep me in the hollow of his Omnipotent Hand, so that I may be
enabled to fill up the measure of suffering and duty that He may
still allot, and know all my sins to be forgiven, and my garments
washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb, and be accepted
at the last by my gracious Redeemer."
The shock given to his nervous system by this sudden and unexpected event, was great and irreparable. His sight failed rapidly, and it was not long ere he was unable to see to read or to write.




WILLIAM EVANS.                    Xiii
To one whose mind had always been active, and who had accustomed himself to employ much time in the use of the pen, or in
the perusal of works congenial with the tone of his thoughts and
feelings, this was a privation keenly felt. But as he was thus cut
off from some outward sources of mental enjoyment, his attention
was more and more withdrawn from external things, and in reverent retirement centred on the inward manifestations of the
Holy Spirit.i In this deep introversion he was often brought into
low places and close searching of heart; producing very humiliating
views of himself, of his attainments in the way of holiness, and
of his faithfulness in occupying the gifts, and making a right return for the manifold mercies bestowed upon him. Not, as he
said, that he found anything laid to his charge, or that there was
any known duty which he had refused to perform; but such washis sense of the frailty of human nature, and the awfulness of the
soul, when unclothed of mortality, being ushered into the immediate presence of infinite and immaculate Purity, that he felt
there could be no hope for him, nor for any, but as in immeasurable condescension, an undoubted assurance was granted of acceptance through that Saviour who died for poor lost man, and
whose mercy covers the judgment-seat.
Although much restricted by want of sight, and the continued
though gradual decline of strength, from going far from home, he
frequently attended different meetings in the city, and occasionally
visited one or more in the country, at no great distance. It was
always a source of satisfaction to him thus to mingle with his
friends, to unite with them in waiting on the Lord, and in seeking for ability to render to Him acceptable worship in spirit and
in truth. He was preserved in' watchfulness over himself, and
under an abiding concern that in his declining years he might do
nothing that would bring a shade over the blessed cause he had
so long espoused. His ministry, though not frequent, continued
to be lively and weighty; sometimes inviting the young to take
the yoke of Christ upon them, so that they might secure the proper
enjoyment of the things of this world, and a well grounded hope
of admittance into the company of saints and angels hereafter;
and calling on his fellow-members not to rest satisfied with anything short of complete sanctification; that, being grafted into
Christ, the living Vine, they might be made fruit-bearing branches,




XLV               TESTIMONY CONCERNING
and through the renewings of the Holy Ghost, bring forth much
fruit, to the glory of God the Father.
In the flowings of gospel love toward his fellow-men, and especially toward those of the same household of faith, he often expressed his fervent desire for their establishment and growth in
the unchangeable Truth; on several occasions remarking he felt
that if he had but bodily ability, and it was his Master's will, he
could cheerfully go forth once more through the Society, to preach
the glad tidings of salvation.
As disease took stronger hold of his system, his breathing became much affected, and in the winter of 1866-67, he was unable
for many days together to bear a recumbent position, so that it
was difficult for him to obtain refreshing sleep, or to procure rest
for his weary frame. His suffering, which was often great, was
borne without complaint or murmur, often remarking that though
he found the infirmities of the flesh as much as he could well endure, they were doubtless permitted in Divine wisdom, and were
intended for his further refinement.
During his long confinement he continued to maintain a lively
interest in the welfare of our religious Society, manifesting on
different occasions the earnest travail of his soul that Friends
might be drawn more nearly together in the love of the gospel,
and be willing faithfully to support the doctrines and testimonies,
which he believed the great Head of the Church had raised up
the Society to exemplify to the world. He was frequently visited
by many of his beloved fellow-members, ministers and others, and
many precious opportunities were thus afforded for retirement before the Lord, and not unfrequently he was clothed with ability
to minister to those present, as were others to speak in the language of comfort and encouragement to him. On more than one
occasion he expressed his earnest desire that nothing might be
said by any by way of commendation, nor, unless they felt divinely
authorized, speak as though his salvation was secured, for he
felt that the watch and the warfare must be continued to the end,
if the crown immortal was through mercy obtained. Notwithstanding these humble views of himself, and the care manifested
not to presume on any past experiences, he on more than one
occasion intimated that his gracious Master had given him an
assurance that when done with time he would be admitted into
everlasting rest.




WILLIAM EVANS.                     XV
During the time of holding the Yearly Meeting in the Fourth
month, 1867, he was frequently brought under much exercise.
The separation from his friends when thus gathered to transact
the affairs of the Church, a work which had long been dear and
deeply interesting to him, was keenly felt; but was borne with
patience and resignation. At different times his spirit was bowed
in sympathy with his brethren, earnestly desiring that the various
important subjects before the meeting might be resulted under
the authority of Truth, and rejoicing when he heard of seasons
of Divine favor being granted to the assembly.
The gradual aggravation of the symptoms of his disease continued, there being increased feebleness of the circulation and
almost constant difficulty of breathing. During the last few days
of his life, he conversed very little, not only because the oppression made it difficult for him to speak, but his mind appeared to
be fixed in the contemplation of the change that awaited him,
and in being fervently engaged to be found ready when the summons came.
His decease took place on the morning of the Twelfth of Fifth
month, 1867; his redeemed spirit gently and peacefully leaving
its suffering tenement of clay.
"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth;
yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and
their works do follow them."








JOURNAL.
CHAPTER I.
1787-1813.
Introduction-Parentage and Birth-School days-Apprenticeship —Divine
Visitation-Religious Exercises-Notices of eminent AMinisters-Views of
the Church-Excursions from the City-Experience respecting true FaithEnters into Business-Scruples respecting extensive Trade-Divine promise
of a Sufficiency-Marriage-Reflections on visits to Watering Places-Visit
from Susanna Horne and T. Scattergood-War with Great Britain-Accompanies his Mother to Salem Quarterly Meeting.
FOR the purpose of commemorating the mercy and goodness
of God extended to me from early life, and to encourage others
to yield to the visitations and convictions of his Holy Spirit, that
through obedience thereto the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ
may spread and prevail, I have believed it right from time to time,
to preserve memorandums of his dealings with me, and to leave
them as a testimony to his unfailing goodness and faithfulness to
the children of men who love. serve, honor and put their trust in
Him alone. And especially that my dear children, should they
survive me, may be drLawn more and more to dedicate themselves
to the God of their fathers, and walking in the Truth all the days
of their lives, become instrumental in the divine hand, in holding up to others the purity and spirituality of the religion of the
Lord Jesus, as He, by his Holy Spirit, revealed it to the holy
Apostles, and to those whom He made ministers and promulgators
of it at the rise of our religious Society. I believe that George
Fox, Robert Barclay, Isaac Penington, William  Penn, George
Whitehead, and many others, were divinely prepared and anointed by Christ Jesus, the minister of the sanctuary and true tabernacle which God hath pitched and not man,. for reviving and effectually preaching the same gospel of life and salvation, in its
original purity and clearness, which had beenmnuch lost sight of
through a long night of apostacy. And though the spirit of
Z~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~(5)




6               JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1T87 to
anti-Christ, and some, who are more or less darkened and deluded by it, may seek to obscure the spiritual nature of the gospel,
as professed from the beginning by Friends, yet a blast will be
brought over all such attempts in the Lord's time, and IIe will
raise up from generation to generation, living witnesses of the
power and coming of the Lord Jesus in his spiritual appearance
in the souls of his children-who, as they are faithful in the day
of small things to the unfoldings of his Spirit, will be qualified
in living faith to call Jesus, Lord and Saviour, both from what
they have experienced of his redeeming power in their hearts,
and from a true and certain belief of all the doctrines and precepts of the gospel as recorded in the Holy Scriptures.
My beloved and honored parents, Jonathan and HIannah Evans,
were true believers in these doctrines, and their lives and conversation were consistent therewith. Walking in the simplicity and
uprightness which the Truth leads into, they became bright examples in the church of Christ, and growing firom stature to stature, were made pillars in the Lord's house, that went no more out.
I was born in Philadelphia, on the 5th of the Tenth month,
1787, and at a suitable age was placed at a school under the care
of a member of the Monthly Meeting to which I belonged. 1
soon contracted a strong fondness for liberty and play in the
streets with my school-fellows, with some of whom as I grew
in years, I was at times involved in childish disputes, more excited by rude boys, who delighted to urge a Quaker child into
broils, than from  any fondness myself for such collilionthough I felt a strong disinclination to submit to imposition.
I underwent much persecution in the street on account of a
plain dress, an aversion to which increased with age. My
mother watched over us with affectionate and religious solicitude, taking suitable opportunities to induce serious reflection,
telling us that our Heavenly Father saw us wherever we were
and knew all that we did-that He was displeased when we
did wrong, and ihat there was a place of everlasting punishment if we died in sin —but on the contrary, lIe would continue
to love us if we did right, and receive us into heaven if we. thus
lived and died in his favor. But she did not adopt the modern
system, relying entirely upon reasoning with the children to
conf ince their Lunderstanding, but at times resorted to correc



1798.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                 7
tion to support authority and procure submission to her dictates.
Keeping to the truth and strict integrity were early inculcated and enforced, any departure from which brought distress
over me.
Disinclination to restraint increased with years, and condemnation for sin rendered serious things and the society of religious people irksome to me. I sought the company of those
whose passions and propensities were unsubjected, and took
more satisfaction in their conversation than in the sobriety and
reserve of the lovers of the cross. By such means corruption
strengthened, the innocency of childhood was tarnished, and
my carnal appetites began to seek indulgences totally at variance with purity of heart, and that life which my parents earnestly labored to inculcate and keep their children in.
In the year 1798, one of my brothers and myself were sent
to the country for the school vacation, to board with Philip and
Hannah Price, in Kingsessing township, where we remained
till the yellow fever appeared in the city. Their son's family
moving out there, we were taken to Darby and placed at school.
This was a sorrowful change to us —among strangers and in a
family which seemed to have little interest in us. We felt keenly
the separation from our parents, and those Friends in whose
house we had enjoyed ourselves, and to whom we had become
much attached, particularly Hannah Price, who had been very
kind and attentive to us. Those feelings of sadness eventually
subsided in a measure, and some persons coming into the family
not very proper for us to associate with, I sought for gratification in their society, which was far from contributing to my
benefit, and thereby the way was opened to temptation and inl
creased insensibility. Being from under the care of my parents,
who did not leave the city for several weeks, and released from
the restraint which their example and presence often inspired,
I indulged in light and loose conversation, for which I was
brought under condemnation, and would have been ashamed
they should have been apprised of.
It was a time of awful calamity in Philadelphia; many fled
to the country, which made it difficult to procure accommodations, and as soon as it could be effected our family removed from
the city into Upper Darby, where several of them were taken
sick with the fever. This kept my brother and myself away




8              JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1799
from them longer than they desired. It is, however, very important to place children, when sent from home, with religious
caretakers, who feel the obligation to watch over their morals,
and to guard them from the contaminating influence of depraved domestics or persons hired as laborers, who have had
little care bestowed upon their bringing up, and are not under
the government of religious principles. We did not return
to the city until late in the fall, after frost and snow; the malignancy of the fever rendering it unsafe for those who had been
inhaling a pure atmosphere, to return before a thorough change
had been effected by frost.
In the Fifth month, 1799. the boarding school at Westtown,
instituted by our Yearly Meeting, was opened for the reception
of scholars, and I was one of the first twenty admitted there,
my brother Joseph also remaining a few months. It was quite a
novel scene, and required time before a proper system of order
and government was established. Everything seemed in a crude
state; the yards not laid out and regulated, shavings and chips
from the hewed timber and the shingles, the woods grown up
very thick with bushes, so that it was difficult to get through
them, all contributed to give the whole a rude appearance. All
this made work and amusement for the boys, who employed
themselves under the supervision of the teachers in burning up
the great beds of shavings, cutting openings for walks through
the woods, and making arbors with seats to recreate themselves
in during the warm weather.
The school was frequently visited by the committee of the
Yearly Meeting who had the charge of the institution, and by
ministers travelling through the country. Under their ministry
and sometimes in the silent meetings, my mind was brought to
contemplate the character of the holy men of old who served
God in their generation, and sincere desires were sometimes
felt that I might become like them. I was full of activity in
the amusements and recreations which we were allowed, keeping pace with most of my schoolmates in the studies pursued
at that early period of the school, and was quite contented,
while some indulged a fault-finding disposition. Sometimes I
took liberties with others in going beyond our prescribed bounds,
but was restrained from any very flagrant violations of order,
or joining the worst boys in bad language, or a systematic defiance of the authority of the teachers. On one provocation I




1800.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                 9
used a bad expression resembling swearing, which struck me
with horror.
Our anxious parents frequently wrote us letters containing
e-eellent advice, showing their religious concern for our welfare;
of which the following are extracts:
From my mother, dated Fifth month, 21, 1799:
"I hope my dear children you do not forget our anxious concern and solicitude for your good when present with us, and I
trust it hath not abated, but desires are raised that the Lord
may be pleased to take you under his peculiar care and notice,
and that you may indeed be afraid to offend Him in word or
action. Be obedient to those who have the care over you, and
kindly affectionate one to another. Endeavor after stillness,
and remember the many favors you receive; and may the
reverent inquiry of your minds be, What shall I render unto the
Lord for all his blessings? Your dear father set off this morning with Ruth A. Rutter and Sarah Cresson to iRhode Island,
and as he had not time to write, desired his love to be remembered to you, and that-you would let us hear from you as often
as you can.
"With desires for your preservation in the innocency and
simplicity of the Truth I conclude.
"Your affectionate mother,
"HANNAH EVANS."
After my beloved father's return from his journey with R. A.
Rutter and S. Cresson, he wrote us frequently-from one of his
letters the following is taken:Philadelphia, 19th of Second month, 1800.
MIY DEAR CHILDREN:-I have been much concerned on your
account for some time past, understanding several of the boys
had given a great deal of trouble to those who had the care of
them; and though I could scarcely think either of you were of
the number, yet not hearing anything particular, my mind was
made very uneasy, but I hope better things of you. And if at
any time you feel any disquietude of mind, be patient and
endeavor to bear your trials in meekness, looking with reverent
confidence to your great Creator, who compassionately regards
every sigh and tear of the sincere in heart; whether they be
childrehn or more advanced in years. But then we must also at




10             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1800 to
all times strive to conduct so as not to grieve hi I-Ioly Spirit in
our hearts, which is a continual witness against every evil
thought, word or action.  Let your innocent, circumspect
deportment be observed by all; join not with any in the least
evil, but let the fear of the Lord be ever present with you, and
that will keep you harmless, and make you dear unto lIim and
to all good people.
Your mother joins me in near love to you both, desiring your
welfare every way.   Your loving father,
JONA. EVANS.
Philadelphia, 2'st of Ninth month, 1800.
DEAR CHILDREN:-Feeling desirous at all times you may do
well, I cannot but endeavor to revive in your remembrance the
necessity of attending with all diligence, to the small, gentle
intimations and reproofs of the Holy Spirit of Truth in your
own minds. Keep near to its blessed instructions at all times,
and it will preserve in every season of trial and difficulty, and
as an inexhaustible fountain, sustain your little minds when
depressed with anxious thoughts or discouraging fears. This is
the alone way to happiness here or blessedness hereafter. For
in obedience to this light in our minds, we are brought to love
the Lord our most gracious Redeemer above all, and by Him
are regarded as his children, which is treasure indeed, that
raises the spirit above earthly pleasures, to a sense of the unspeakable comforts in the regions of immortal bliss. HIere, in
this state the fear of death is taken away, because we know
that in the presence of the Lord there is life, and as we are kept
near him, nothing can hurt us. Now, my dear children, let me
earnestly entreat you, to mind the reproofs which you feel for
doing wrong; this is the Spirit of Truth I have been speaking
of, and as you carefully acttend to it, it will lead into all truthyou will fear to offend by a repetition of those things, for which
you have been reproved. It penetrates through every covering, and no dissimulation can possibly escape its all-searching
power. Whenever through unwatehfulness you have given
way to temptation, and by the merciful calls of this holy teacher,
you become sensible of it, retire alone, and endeavor -to get your
minds drawn from every outward thing, to a reverential waiting
upon your Holy Creator for a renewal of his light and grace
upon you, that you may be strengthened to resist the enemy of




1802.J         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                11
all good in his future attempts; and be sure to avoid those
things that have thus beguiled you, and brought distress upon
the tender mind; for in this watchful state your minds will
often be tendered, and at times sincere petitions will ascend for
preservation, and support in this world of vanity and trouble.
*          *           *          *           *          *
Your affectionate father,            JONA. EVANS.
Philadelphia, Fifth month 6th, 1801.
DEAR CHILD: —I received thy letter dated 4th inst., and was
glad to hear of thyself and sister being in health, which is a
blessing among the many received, we ought to be thankful for.
Indeed, many are the obligations we are under to that bountiful
hand from whence all our blessings flow. Let us then evince
our gratitude by endeavoring to love Him above all, and then
we shall be afraid to offend Him in thought, word or deed. My
dear child, I feel anxious for thy preservation, and desire thou
may be careful to associate with such of thy school-mates, as
are most seriously inclined; and be sure not to do anything, in
the absence of those who have the care over thee, that thou
wouldst be afraid they should know, or that would in any
degree wound thy own mind. Learn to love silence; and seek
for strength, that thou may be preserved in time of temptation.
With love to thyself and sister, conclude thy affectionate
mother,                                  HANNAiH EVANS.
My brother had been taken from the school at this time on
account of his health, and one of my sisters introduced thereThe above letter, expressive of the best wishes of an anxious
and affectionate mother, was addressed to me, but at that time
I was too full of my own plans for recreation and enjoyment, to
give that heed to such solicitude for a wild son, as I ought to
have done, yet I have no doubt these admonitions had a restraining influence, and at times tended to bring me to some serious
reflection.
In the Second month of 1802, being then a little over fourteen
years of age, I was removed from the school, having been there
about two years and nine months, and being rather young to be
placed an apprentice, my father got me into the counting-house
of two Friends, in the flour business, in order to acquire some
knowledge of book-keeping. Their store was on the wharf, and




12             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.         [1802 to
when there was nothing urgent in the business, my inclination
led me into the company of persons in the neighborhood whose
sentiments and habits were not congenial with a religious life;
and thus had it not been for the mercy of my Heavenly Father,
I was in great danger of entering rapidly the broad way to
destruction. The yellow fever again appeared in the city this
summer, and after leaving the store on that account, I did not
return to it, but in the fall of the year 1802, was apprenticed to
a Friend to learn the drug business. Being introduced to a
strange family and business, I endured new difficulties. It was
the business of my choice, but after the novelty had in measure
subsided, I began to question whether I had made a proper
selection, and for a while felt unsettled; but reflecting that it was
done after some deliberation, and that if I left it for any other
I might find the same difficulty to contend with, I concluded to
endeavor to make myself satisfied, hoping that I should find it
as suitable as any other I could adopt, and accordingly applied
myself to the business and the interests of my master, as well as
I was capable.
In my new situation I had many temptations to war with
from within and without. The business of a store that was
much frequented, subjected me to intercourse with those who
knew little or nothing of the work of religion, and a volatile,
active spirit often led me from under the cross into converse
with such, by which I suffered loss. I was much separated from
the care of anxious and exercised parents, and though I was
afraid of close intimacy with young persons who were of a
libertine class, yet more or less I was drawn into the company
of' two of them residing near the store, but their wicked habits
and conversation created a dread in me of being joined to and
carried into their depraved practices. One fine winter evening,
my master's sleigh and horses having been out,. he told the
apprentices we might take a ride, and accordingly with one of
these young men, we set off, and rode out a few miles to the
bank of the Schuylkill, where this young man proposed we
should go into a tavern and get something to drink. This was
a new proposition to me, upon which I hesitated-having never
been accustomed to go to taverns, or drink anything like ardent
spirits. We got out of the sleigh, but I did not move fro-m the
side of it, and while hesitating, the countenance of my father
presented to my view, as thlough he had suddenly appeared




1808.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               13
before me, which immediately conveyed the idea of disapprobation, and I gave my voice against going into the tavern, and we
accordingly resumed our seats and rode home. This was an
evidence of the watchful care of the unslumbering Shepherd of
the sheep, in bringing to my mind the conviction, that were my
father present I would not dare to go into such a place, and
further shows the importance of the circumspect deportment of
parents before their children, and of the application of salutary
restraint towards them.
Notwithstanding I had been thus far carefully educated and
watched over by my parents, attended steadily the meetings for
worship to which I belonged, and had been taught in the prinples of the Christian religion as set forth in the New Testament,
and in the writings and journals of Friends; believing that Jesus
Christ was the Saviour of the world, that He died for all mankind, and would save all who were obedient to him: that my
Heavenly Father who is almighty, saw me wherever [ was and
every thought and every action that I did, and by his Holy
Spirit in the heart convicted me for sin, bringing me under the
fear of death and everlasting torment, but gave peace whenever
I resisted temptation and did riglht; yet so far as I can remember, I had never yet had a full sense of my lost condition, and
the necessity of an entire change of heart, in order that I might
be brought into his favor, and sanctified so as to be fitted for
spiritual communion with Him.  MIy father frequently read the
Bible to us, as well as other religious books, particularly on
First-day. One evening when collected for that purpose, I read
to the family William  Leddra's epistle, written the day before
he was executed. It had a very powerful effect on me, tendering my heart in an unusual degree, and bringing me to trembling; under which I was favored with an extraordinary
visitation of heavenly love, producing a sense of my sinful,
impure condition, and fervent desires after holiness-that I
might become changed, and hereafter live a life of acceptance
with my Heavenly Father. I had never had the same view of
myself, nor felt the same willingness and desire to dedicate
myself to Him as at that time. The savor of it continued many
days. The light of Christ shone clearly into my heart, showing
me that many of my habits were contrary to the Divine purity
and must be abandoned-that many of my words were light
and unsavory, and a guard must be placed at the door of my




14             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1802 to
lips. Love flowed in my heart towards my gracious Almighty
Parent pre-eminently, and then towards all men as brethren
and creatures of the same all-powerful hand. I desired above
all things to be with Jesus, and to know Him to continue with
me, and at that time it seemed as if' Ie did condescend to manifest himself in a clear manner, so that his countenance was
lovely, and I walked under his guidance and protection with
great delight. It was the baptism unto repentance, the day of
my espousals-the beginning of a new life; and while favored
with these heavenly feelings, I thought nothing would be too
hard to part with in obedience to the will of my Saviour.
From this time I began to love retirement and serious meditation, and to present myself in the presence of the Lord to
partake of his favor, and know my strength from time to time
renewed. I felt more than ever bound to be faithful to my
master in all things, both in the performance of the duties of
the station, and in taking care of his property and the interests
of the business; appropriating nothing to my own use that did
not belong to me. To do justly and faithfully in all things as
in the Divine sight, was one of the earliest requisitions. If I
accidentally broke anything of value, I was not easy to conceal
it from him, though sometimes it was a trial to tell him of it,
but when I did inform him under feelings of regret, it seemed
to disarm him from blaming me.
The heavenly visitation which I have described was like the
baptism of love unto repentance, in which I felt confident, like
Peter, of adhl-ring closely to the Master, though others might
forsake Htim. He knew when it was proper to withdraw those
sensible manifestations of his presence and support under which
I was forming such conclusions, and when the dispensation was
changed, and no comeliness could be seen in Him or in myself,
I soon found that my constancy would be easily shaken.
There was a wilderness travel to pass through, in which I was
to feel the strength of my evil propensities, and the subtlety
and power of' Satan as I never yet had witnessed. The change
was hard to endure, and though I strove for a time to maintair.
the ground I had taken, yet being assailed again and again
with temptation, and looking at it instead of looking towards
Him, who alone could preserve me, I let go my faith in his
unfailing regard, concluded I might as well gratify myself this
once, and when I had yielded, distress came upon me.'Having




1808.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                15
dast away my shield, I felt like a poor fallen creature, ullwor.
thy of Divine notice, and not likely to be again favored with it.
Shut up in darkness the tempter vaunted over me, and suggested that it was not worth while for me to attempt to walk
in the narrow way, that I would not be able to resist and control my passions and inclinations, and therefore might as well
continue to indulge them.
To be thus overcome at the commencement of the warfare,
and so soon deprived of those heavenly sensations which I had
enjoyed in the presence and company of the Deliverer of the
captive soul, filled me with sadness, and I went nmourniing on
my way.  Divine displeasure was administered, but in the
midst of judgment, the Lord remembered mercy, and through
the operation of his blessed Spirit, brought me again into tenderness of heart, and I was humbled under a sense of my unworthiness of his condescension and love towards such a poor
rebellious creature.
I was educated in the belief that divine worship was performed in spirit and in truth, and that the qualification for this
essential duty was to be waited for in the silence of all flesh.
When in meeting I endeavored to have my mind gathered from
all visible things, and at times was favored with the presence
of the Shepherd and Bishop of souls, who is in the midst of
those who are met together in his name, sometimes tendering
my spirit with his goodness, and at others instructing me in
those things which pertain to salvation; and I felt it to be a religious duty diligently to attend all the meetings to which I
belonged as they came in course.
IMy father's house wag visited by many of the most substantial Friends, of whose company I was glad, and was interested
and instructed by their solid conversation, and sometimes by
religious opportunities in the family.  Thomas Scattergood,
whose first wife was a sister of my mother, frequently visited
us, and having a peculiar gift for entering into the condition of
others, he mostly had a word of counsel or encouragement to
the children.
HIaving never been accustomed to keep much company, and
believing that a retired life was best for me, I contracted very
little intimacy, excepting with one or two persons of a serious
character. Our business required attention until 10 o'clock in
the evening, and when it was my turn to be at the store at




16             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.         [1802 to
night, if the business admitted of it, I passed the time in meditation, and reading religious, historical or scientific works. I
had frequent conversation on points of doctrine with an orderly
young man, a methodist, apprenticed in the, neighborhood to
the same business, and a few times accompanied him to their
meeting, out of curiosity to observe their mode of worship; but
I never saw anything among them that attracted me, or produced any dissatisfaction with my own religious profession.
On the contrary, in some of their prayer meetings, the passions
appeared to be much excited, and their efforts to convert persons from their evil ways, that they might "get religion," as
they call it, seemed to operate much through the nervous system.
Familiar association with other professors, or attending their
meetings, appears to me quite improper for the members of our
Society. Those whose feelings are lively may be caught by the
excitement, and receive a bias which may unsettle them a long
time, perhaps through life. If we keep to our divine Lord and
Master, Ile will instruct us in the mysteries of his kingdom, and
nourish with the bread and water of' life which He gives, by
which the inner man will be strengthened, and the soul made
wiser than all teachers who are acting in their own spirit.
"He that drinketh of this water shall thirst again, but he that
drinketh of the water that I shall give him," said Christ, "shall
never thirst, but it shall be in him a well of water springing
up unto everlasting life."
I had now put my hand to the plough, and hoped never to look
back again into the condition I was once in; but a long fight
of affliction was passed through, before I was in any good degree brought from under the bonds of corruption..ifraining
from company, tended to keep me out of the way of the gross
evils which abound in populous cities, yet for want of wtatchfulness and close obedience to the will of my HIeavenly Father,
I was often overcome by temptation, which birought great distress upon me. In my trouble I looked towards hIim  whom I
had offended, and in mercy IIe would bring me up out of the
pit and put a new song of thanksgiving into my heart. These
seasons of' rejoicing were succeeded by feelings of great strip.
pedness, and instead of keeping the faith and patiently waiting
for the appearance of my Lord, I was too easily drawn aside
again by a light and frothy spirit, and received fresh wounds
from my enemy. He seemed to rejoice over me, and suggested




1808.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               17
that it was impossible for me to overcome, which I was sometimes
ready to fear would be the case; yet through all my combats,
the power of darkness over me, and the strength of my propensities to evil, gradually diminished. I frequently walked
into solitary places, either for the purpose of meditation or to
bemoan my condition, and one dark night in the skirts of the
city, where no sound was heard but the howling of some dogs,
I thought the state of my mind bore a strong resemblance to
the darkness of the night and the doleful noise of those creatures. When I wag thus plunged, and endeavored to bear it
patiently and steadfastly, He whose tender mercies are over all
his works, again appeared in the needful time with healing in
his wings, and then I rejoiced in his judgments as well as his
mercies, and would be thankful that I had endured instead of
seeking relief in a wrong way.
At one time when I was passing through much mental conflict, an impression was distinctly made upon my mind that at
a certain period I should be favored with a renewed visitation.
It was a season of great trial to Friends of this city, in which I
partook very keenly according to my capacity; and when it had
in some measure passed over, a divine visitation was extended
to me of the most remarkable character I had yet experienced;
in which I saw in the openings of divine light, the power of
darkness whence all temptation proceeded, and was also favored
to see the powrer of divine Grace which was over all, and as it
is obeyed, would effectually give the victory over all sin to those
who unreservedly give themselves up to it. I never had before
such a clear and undoubted sense of the two powers of light
and life, and of death and darkness, and my faith was strong
and unshaken in the unlimited superiority of the former over
the latter. But instead of hiding it in my own heart and
quietly dwelling under its heavenly operation, I spoke of it too
freely to my religious companions, desirous that they should see
it as clearly as I did, and thereby talked it much away, and
failed to partake of the full benefit of the divine visitation as I
ought to have done.
During my apprenticeship there was a large body of substantial ministers and elders of extraordinary gifts belonging to our
Yearly AMeeting; and as I made progress, though slowly and often
in a halting way, in religious experience, my concern strengthened to attend meetings for discipline, as well as for worship.




18             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1802 to
Those large annual assemblies, where there was such a concentration of gifts, talents and religious weight, were very interesting, especially when a concern for the welfare and encouragement of the young members took hold of them. George Dillwyn, who reminded me of the beloved disciple that leaned on
Jesus' bosom, rarely forgot those who were in difficulty and
needed help, and he was at times very instructive in his application of doctrine to the different states and growths, and very
cheering to the youthful disciple.  The gravity with which
they sat in those assemblies, and the solemnity with which
many of them delivered. their sentiments were impressive on
young minds, and tended to inspire a love for the religion which
produced such men, and such fruits, and for the beauty and dignity of the church and its concerns. Eli Yarnall was remarkable for the inwardness of his spirit, his great caution in speaking, and the peculiar brightness of his countenance, reminding
me of Stephen, of whom, it is said, that all who beheld him,
"saw his face as it had been the face of an angel."
Our Quarterly. Meeting was held in the North house, in Key's
alley. A large number of ministers belonged to it; and during
my minority Ann Alexander paid a religious visit to this
country, whose Gospel labors were evidently from a living
spring. At one of these meetings she foretold in a very impressive manner the reduction of the ministers, and the scarcity
of spiritual food instrumentally communicated.  I concluded
then to treasure up the prediction for the purpose of' ascertaining what dependence could be placed upon it-and it has since
been fully and strikingly realized. A number in that station
were in a few years removed by death, others have fallen away,
several joined with the separation which took place in 1827,
and very few in our Quarterly Meeting have since been raised
up.
William Savery, a minister much beloved and very decided in
his public testimony to the divinity, and the various offices of
our Lord Jesus Christ, died during my apprenticeship. I attended the Market street Meeting on the evening of the 25th
of the Twelfth month when he preached, appearing to be in a
declining state of health, and which I believe was the last time
he appeared in the ministry in a public meeting. What made
the opportunity more impressive was his pallid countenance,
and the text with which he rose, "Abraham saw my day and




1808 ]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                19
was glzd," and which he uttered with a heavenly spirit and
soletmn tone of' voice. This was the subject of all others which
lay near his heart-and he was an indefatigable advocate for
the truths and the importance of Christianity.
Rebecca Jones, a minister and mother in Israel, who had paid
a religious visit to Friends in England, and was highly esteemed
by her contemporaries, for religious experience, a sound judgment and spilitual discernment, resided in this city, and her
house was frequented by, ministers and elders, and the younger
members coming under the love of the Truth, who sought the
benefit of her counsel and instructive conversation-,.I1er circumstances were limited-at one time she kept a school for
small children  and sold some books and articles of dress worn
by females of plain habit. Among others who visited her'compact habitation in Brooke's court, I was one who found the way
there, after being brought under religious concern. She treated
her young fiiends in a kind and affable manner, and yet with
Christian dignity and gravity; sometimes entertaining them
with anecdotes of her early religious life, or her travels, particularly in Europe, having in view the object of drawing them into
a love for the Truth, or strengthening their desires and resolutions to persevere in the good way in which they had commenced
walking. She told me that when quite a young woman, after
the power of Truth had taken hold of her heart, and brought
her to seek for those things which belong to the everlasting
welfare of the immortal soul, she was introduced to the house
of Daniel Stanton, then one of the principal ministers in this
city. It was a place of resort for the young converts of that
time, and deriving much help from the society of that valuable
man, she then concluded if she ever became a housekeeper, her
house should be open to the visits of persons seeking after
heavenly treasure. IHer conclusions were realized to the comfort of many. In a little religious communication one evening
k0 a young Friend and myself, she gave us the excellent advice,
which had been given to her in early experience, "Keep near to
Truth, and the friends of Truth, and the Truth will keep you."
It made a strong impression, and so far I have realized its
verity, and have had frequent occasion to hand it to others.
To have such a Friend to resort to when beset with temptation,
or closely tried with desertion and poverty of spirit, was a
great benefit to. the weary, inexperienced traveller; from whose




20             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1.802 to
company we sometimes returned comforted and cheered to hold
on our way.
My uncle Thomas Scattergood's residence was a house of
similar resort, where the mourner found a deeply sympathizing
friiend, and the young soldier one who had large experience in
the trials of the spiritual warfare, and who gladly seized the
opportunity of cheering him on to victory. Sometimes when I
have visited him, and would silently sit without doing anything
to prompt him to conversation,-for he passed much time in
meditation and in communion with the Lord,-he would brighten
up, and enter into the subject which he knew had taken hold
of my mind, and relate portions of his own experience and
travels-or of the openings of Truth in his mind relative to the
great cause of' universal righteousness, and the events passing
in Christendom. IHe was not only remarkable for the gift of
the ministry of the gospel of life and salvation, but also for the
spirit of prophecy, with which he was at times clearly endowed,
and under which he often foretold coming events; being a man
who lived in the Spirit and walked in the Spirit, and to whom
the Lord condescended to make known his secrets relating to
the spiritual condition of others, and of his works among the
children of men. I loved him  much, and he manifested his
love and interest for me, like a tender father in the Truth.
As I advanced through my apprenticeship, at times deeply
afflicted that I did not gain that victory over my passions and
propensities, which I believed through the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the obedient soul would attain-at others consoled
with his peace and the blessed hope that I should eventually
be made a conqueror, over all the powers of darkness; I was
often favored with clear views of the condition of the true
church, clothed with the sun, having the moon under her feet,
and of the certainty that the prophecies would be fulfilled in
the Lord's way and time, when the earth shall be filled with
the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, and righteousness
shall cover it as the waters do the sea. It then appeared
clearly to me, that the -members of our religious Society collected in the capacity of Yearly, Quarterly and Monthly Meetings, ought individually, as members of Christ's visible church,
to wait upon Him for wisdom, ability and authority, to engage
in and to manage the affairs of the church. That the work is
the Lord's; that it is his prerogative to select whom lie will to




180.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                 21
take an active part therein; and that such should depe- d upon
the immediate aid of his Holy Spirit, in the discha.rge of the
various duties, which pertain to the oversight of the flock-in
reclaiming or disowning  transgressors, and in the general
administration of the discipline. Also that those who were not
called upon to take so active a part as some others, would neveriheless have their allotment of service, both in a silent, spiritual
travail for the prevalence of Divine life and power in our meetings, and at timnes in showing their unity with the judgment'
and concerns of others.
The dignified station of a minister and messenger of the
gospel of' Christ, for the purpose of gathering souls to HIim and
exalting his name and kingdom among men, was opened before
me, and I fuilly believed that all who are rightly placed in that
honorable office, are made ministers by Christ himself; and that
what they preach should be from the direct openings and conmmunication of his Spirit in the heart, who only knows when
his flock needl instrumental help, and what is suited to their
respective conditions. These things I was favored to see in the
light of the Lord Jesus, and at times I felt as if I could stand
forth as a servant under his authority to proclaim  the glad
tidings of life and salvation, and gather souls in the gospel net.
While an apprentice, I accompanied my mother and two
other ministers of our meeting to Caln Quarterly Mleeting.
This introduced me to some substantial Friends in the country,
whose society and conversation were very interesting and
instructive, particularly of thatt innocent-spirited and lively
minister, Jtames Wilson of the Western Quarter, who was then
at Caln. T'o sit down in a strange meeting and partake of senmations either of enjoyment or suffering, and to mingle with
Friends at the different houses where we were entertained, was
a new scene, and gave rise to views and feelings, of a cast contributing to my attachment to the cause of Truth. At another
time I was sent to Oley with Mercy Ellis and her companion,
who had visited the families of our Monthly Meeting. It took
us two days to accomplish it. We put up at Thomas Lee's,
and on the fiollowing morningl  I intended to return, but the
weather set in wet and I was persuaded to stay their meeting.
Among stra:ngers and the weather gloomy, I felt depressed; but
going to their meeting, my mind was replenished with a sense
of the love of.my Heavenly Father, which was a full reward




22             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1802 to
for the difficulty I had in taking these dear Friends thus far on
tlhcir journey homeward. I believe it is good for young people
to be in the way of the society of substantial Friends, and to
cherish a disposition to wait upon them and aid them in the
prosecution of their religious services: a blessing will attend
those who render such assistance from sincere motives, inasmuch as " He that giveth to one of these a cup of cold water, in
the name of a disciple, shall receive a disciple's reward."
David Sands, an eminent minister belonging to New York
Yearly AMeeting, visited our city about this period. His ministry was peculiar, addressed to the states of the people, and at
times describing in very vivid terms the joys of a future state
prepared for the righteous, which had a quickening effect. He
came to my father's house; I felt a particular desire that he
would preach to one of my brothers and myself, he being
reputed a man who was favored with a clear discernment of' the
conditions of people. He did address us in that way, but
not according to my wishes. He simply told us that we knew
the,path we should walk in, and exhorted us to keep in it.
But I wanted something more definite and impressive, like the
Syrian, a little display of divine power and condescension in
opening our particular states.
In the course of' my exercises, I was at times persuaded that
it would become my place to engage in the work of the ministry; and had L been faithful in denying self and steadfastly
bearing the cross as I ought to have done, it is not improbable
I should have been sufficiently reduced into the state of a little
child, so as to be entrusted with the gift at an earlier period of
life. But my unstable nature was hard to curb, and though
tlhis prospect at times presented, and some hints were given by
others, yet not having a distinct pointing of duty to engage in
it, and being persuaded of the great importance of being right
in that weighty work, T dared not to put forth a hand, until the
period came round in which a necessity was laid upon me, and
the fear came over me, that by putting off, I should be left in
darkness.
About the seventeenth year of my age, our beloved friend
Sarah Cresson, a valuable minister, staying then at my father's,
suggested whether I would not derive benefit firom reading
Robert Barclay's Apology. I had occasionally looked into it,
but not thoroughly, and at her suggestion, I went through the




1808.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAMI EVANS.              23
work, which was of use, confirming me in the doctrines of the
Christian religion as held by Friends, and as they were opened
to me in reading the Holy Scriptures. I consider it the clearest
and best argumentative exposition of the principles and the
effects of the Christian religion, in print.
After having passed through many baptisms and mortifying
dispensations in order to reduce the old inhabitants of the land;
and also experienced many seasons of divine consolation,
wherein I was enabled to pour out my soul before the Lord, and
fervently to desire to be made one of his children, and to serve
Him all the days of my life, it pleased Him to hide his face from
me, and to withdraw the sensible influences of his blessed Spirit;
through which alone we derive living faith, and are enabled
savingly to believe in Him. The enemy soon took advantage
of this bereaved condition, and started the doubt whether Jesus
Christ was my Saviour. I remembered that He had declared:
"My sheep hear my voice and they follow me;" and then I
began to doubt whether I was one of his sheqep; for Satan
insinuated that I had never heard his voice. This was a new
trial; but when I was so clouded that I could not be certain I
had really heard the voice of the true Shepherd, then the devil
raised the doubt, whether Jesus Christ was the Son of God; and
without having done anything that I knew of, to bring myself
into this state, I found I was incapable of really believing in the
Saviour of the world. I felt no disposition to deny or to reject
Him, but I could not command that faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ, which I had heretofore, as I once thought, possessed.
Great distress and anxiety came upon me. Unwilling to lose
my faith, I searched the Holy Scriptures, and diligently read
various religious works which I hoped would restore the lost
pearl; but it was all in vain. I was utterly unable to regain my
faith in Christ, which had been an anchor to my soul in many
tossings andl tempests. For a long time I was kept shut up in
this condition, until I gave over searching books, or striving to
satisfy myself by any argument. I looked up to my Heavenly
Father, but all was hid from me, and I wondered how it was,
that I should be unable to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, who
I had been taught to believe and never before doubted, was the
Saviour; and yet through all, something kept me steadfast and
patient; and I never told any one of my suffering condition.
One evening as I was walking out for meditation, according




24             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1802 to
to my fikequent custom, with my mind turned towards the Lord,
lie whom  my soul sought above all things, suddenly came to
his temple, and by his Holy Spirit, revived my faith, and gave
me to see, that Hie alone is the author of that faith which
entereth within the vail, and giveth victory over the world, the.
flesh, and the devil; and that it is not founded merely on what
is read, but is really of the operation of God on the heart. I
rejoiced exceedingly and gave thanks to Him who is worthy of
all praise and honor, and who will not give his glory to another.
I could now firmly believe in the Lord Jesus as my Saviour,
because of the renewed revelation by the Holy Spirit giving me
that faith in Him —and through mercy I have never since been
permitted to feel any doubt respecting his divinity, his mediation, or any of his offices in the redemption and salvation of
man. I record this under a sense of my own nothingness, and
for the purpose of exalting the glory of his Grace;. believing
that the foundation of true gospel, saving faith is the immediate
manifestation; of the Holy Spirit, and it is this which draws the
dedicated soul to Christ, and enables it to believe in Him
savingly, to rely upon and to follow Him in the regeneration,
as our Redeemer and the Captain of our salvation. This faith
works by love, and this love is evidenced and maintained in
obedience. No man can be in the true faith unless Jesus Christ
dwells in him; and where IHe rules, the fruits and the works of
the Spirit will be brought forth; and the faith of such, though
it may be tried as gold in the fire, will be renewed from time to
time, and give the victory over all the powers of darkness.
Although this trial occurred some time before I was of age, I
have often referred to it since as a peculiar favor and blessing,
especially when the separation of the Hicksites drew on; inasmuch, as that turned upon the denial of the divinity and atonement of the Lord Jesus-and also when some have been disposed to make the Holy Scriptures the origin and foundation of
true faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. They are an invaluable
record of all those things most surely believed by the faithful
followers of Christ, who have the opportunity of reading them,
but it is God alone who can give true and saving faith in his
beloved Son and in the truths of the Gospel, and it is by his
mercy we are preserved to the end in possession of that faith.
When I became of age the prospect of commencing business
for myself involved me in serious thoughtfilness, but as it was




1808.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAMX EVANS.               25
for my support, I took a house and opened a drug store in a
moderate way, in the Twelfth month, 1808; but while it was a
necessary duty to provide for my own subsistence, the kingdom
of heaven and the righteousness thereof were in my view, primary to everything else. I set out with the desire to have the
world kept under foot, and to devote myself to the Lord and to
whatever service He might call to; at the same time it was my
settled conviction, that to provide things honest in the sight of
all men is a bounden duty where health permits, and that in the
prosecution of business, strict integrity in dealing, and a scrupulous guard against contracting debts without ability to discharge them, and to live within the limits of our income, are
also duties indispensable to the Christian.
I had a great fear of bringing any shade or reproach upon
the profession of the Truth, oi upon the Society to which I belonged; and whenever any business presented, however profitable, which appeared to me to conflict with either, I felt most
easy to decline engaging in it. Although my transactions were
on a small scale, and consequently did not open the way for the
accumulation of' riches, which sometimes was humiliating, and
produced sensations of dissatisfaction that I was not likely to
stand among men as independent as many others, or procure
the accommodations which they had, yet I never was involved
in any difficulty in timely meeting my engagements, and was
always able to provide every comfort in life that I desired.
Since that day I have observed some among us who had succeeded in accumulating wealth, plain in their garb and active in
religious society, who looked upon those who were in small
business with contempt, and at times spoke slightly of their
scruples respecting Friends engaging in extensive concerns.
But the latter have a refuge which cannot be assailed by the
pride or superciliousness of man, into which they are often
permitted to flee and find safety. Whenever I was subjected to
sensations of that kind, retirement to my divine Lord and Master, committing myself and the course I had taken to Him, and
looking to tHim for consolation and the recompense of reward
at the end of the race, raised nme above these earthly and sordid
views, and gave me an authority and dominion over that spirit,
of which none could deprive me. Wealth and the importance
arising from it were nothing to me, and not worthy of compari



26             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1809 to
son with a place in the Ljord's.house, and the honor and dignity
with which He clothes his hunmble, fhithful children.
1809. Business opening very slowly in the following spring,
I ftlt concerned lest it should not prove adequate to my necessities, and one d:ay sitting in the store seriously and solitarily
contemplating my prospects, my gracious Master condescended
to show me that if I was faithfiul to his requirings, I should
never want food nor raiment. The language and impression
were so clear, humbling my heart before Him, that I believed his
word, and thereby proved that that faith, of which HIe is the
author, is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of
things not seen; my mind firmly and peacefully rested in it, as
much as it would have done in an independent estate, although
no change in the business very soon occurred.
On the 11th of the Twelfth month, 1811, I was married to
Deborah, daughter of Aaron and Abigail Musgrave.  Some
time before, she had been brought under the convicting power
of Truth, with several other young persons who attended our
meeting. and was strengthened to exchange a life of gaiety and
mirth for one of' simplicity and humble walking with her divine
Lord and Master, and was then received a member among
Friends. Our engagement was not entered upon without the
requisite deliberation, and strong desire to be preserved from
taking such an important step, unless accompanied with a sense
of divine approbation. This was graciously afforded by IHim
whom we desired to obey in all things; and although many
years were not allowed for our earthly pilgrimage together, yet
the few were passed in much sweetness of fellowship, and their
termination was a bitter cup to the survivor.
Being now settled in life, my time was necessarily occupied
with the various duties pertaining to a proper provision for a
family; wi ich were attended to in unison with that dedication
to the will of my Heavenly Father, and to the various services
of religious society, which I felt of indispensable obligation and
connected with a growth in the life of' religion. I was not
without seasons of' close trial and humiliation, all which were
needed to humble my proud and volatile spirit; and had I maintained more faithfully the watch, I should have made more progress in the Christian warfare, and attained a deeper and firmer
establishment in religious wTeight and solidity.
In the summer of 1812, I went with several members of our




1813.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                27
meeting to Long Branch for the purpose of sea bathing. It was
the first view 1 had of' the ocean, and standing on the beach
contemplating the works of the Almighty hand, man seemed
like a speck,n comparison with the irresistible force of such a
vast body, when its mighty billows are wrought into fui'y by the
power of' the tempest. We put up at a private house with few
besides our-elves, and attended the meeting at Shrewsbury.
At that tirme it was a place of little resort compared with what
it has been since.  To weakly or sick persons, sea air and
bathing are doubtless often usefuil; but amongst the mixed companies that resort to these watering places, there are many
incitements to throw off the restraints of the cross, and to fall
in with the current of fashion and dissipation, and the use of
language and manners quite at variance with our religious profession. Being removed from the society of parents and religious friends, and consequently from under the influence of their
example and their known sentiments in opposition to these corrupt liberties, a salutary restraint is withdrawn, which makes it
easier for young persons to take liberties they would not resort
to under their supervision; and they may be too easily induced to
frequent those places, where they may receive moral wounds
more dangerous than the physical disorders which they seek to
have cured.
Voluntary subscriptions being set on foot to create a fund for
the erection of an asylum for the benefit of persons deprived of
the use of their reason,-members of our religious society and
professors with us,-I accompanied one or two Friends in soliciting the subscriptions of some of our members, and found that
the proposed. institution was generally approved. AMuch good
has been conferred on that afflicted class since that day, who
have been placed in it, and doubtless it had a right origin.
First month 27th, 1813. Susanna Horne from England, and
Thomas Scattergood each opened in our Monthly Meetiing a
religious concern to visit the families, which was united with.
Trhey camne to our house on the 29th, and had a religious opportunity with my wife and myself. My uncle Scattergood sat
a considerable time in deep silence after Susanna had relieved her
mind. He seemed impressed with a sense of afflictions to
come, and then spoke on the necessity of close adherence to the
internal guide, in order to witness preservation on the sure
foundation in times of deep trial, that might be permitted to




28              JOURNAL OF WILLIA3M EVANS.            [1813.
assail, for further purification, and preparation to bear burdens
that may be assigned or permitted to come upon us.
Our country being now at war with Great Britain, business
was much at a stand, and the state of the country at large was
gloomy and distressing. At such a time wickedness is let loose,
and unprincipled men. strive to gain the ascendency in power,
manifesting very little feeling for those who are conscientiously
restrained from falling in with the current. A bill was introduced this spring into the legislature of this State for a new
organizationa of the militia, containing provisions that would
operate with great severity upon Friends. Our Meeting for
Sufferings prepared a remonstrance against it; which  was taken
to IIarrisburg by a committee appointed for that purpose. The
bill was finally thrown out by the Senate, and of course did not
become a law.
Fifth month 7th. The sudden death of the Friend who had
very faithfully waited on Susanna IIorne in her travels in
this country, produced strong sensations among his friends
and acquaintance. Hie had talken up his saddle-bags at his
own house to set off in order to meet her in New Jersey, when
he fell on the floor, having been previously sick at the stomach
and complained of pain in the head; and though great efforts
were imade by several physicians, they were unable to revive
him. Information of the afflicting event was communicated to
Susann'a Horne, and she came to the city and attended the
burial on the 9th, being first day. She knelt in supplication at
the grave side, and Arthur Howell and Thomas Scattergood
spoke in testimony to the dedication of the Friend, and their
undoubted persuasion that he now enjoyed a mansion among
the blessed. The suddenness of his death when apparently in
usual health, and just intending to set out on a journey, was an
impressive instance of the great uncertainty of life, and a loud
call to faithfullness to the manifested will of our Hecavenly
Father, that when our day is over, we may be ready to meet
the awful Judge of quick and dead.
The English vessels of war being now on our coast, and committingy depredations in many places, the coasting trade was
almost entirely stopped, which kept away from the neighborhood of my store, vwhich was in sight of the river, most of the
craft usually there. This greatly lessened what little business




1813.]          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                   29
I had, and could not but produce serious thoughtfulness in
relation to the means of subsistence.
In the fall of this year my beloved mother, being liberated by
the Monthly Meeting to visit the Meetings composing Salem
Quarter, and the two on Great Egg Harbor, I drove the carriage, Ann Offley being her companion.  John Baldwin, a
minister living near Downingtown, Chester county, Pennsylvania, and Isaac WV. Morris in another carriage, went in company. We travelled in much harmony, visited all the meetings,
in the course of which we had some solid opportunities, and
returned the last day of the Eleventh month.
CHAPTER II.
1813-1819.
Proposed change of Business-IJneasiness therewith-Relinquishes it and
finds Peace-Before a Court Martial-Reflections on the Unchristian Practice of War-Peace Principles applicable to National Government-Death
of T. Scattergood-Commencement of his Wife's last Illness-Her Character and Convincement-Her last Sickness and Death-Weighty Expressions during her Illness-Accompanies his Mother on a Religious VisitGoes to reside with his Parents-Accompanies his Mother to New York
Yearly Meeting-Death of his Father-in-law-Accompanies his Mother to
1T w England Yearly Meeting-First Appearance in the Ministry-Source
of True Faith-Necessity of keeping to First Principles-Death of Sarah
Wilson.
IN consequence of the war with England, business was much
depressed. and having the expenses of a family to meet, which
it seemed improbable, if the difficulties continued, the little I
had to do, would be sufficient for, I became so dissatisfied that I
resolved to make some change. A relative, who was a dealer
in dry goods, wanting a partner, I concluded to join him  as
soon as the war was brought to a close, and made arrangements
to borrow a sum of money, which with that employed by him,
was deemed a sufficient capital.  The prospect of the connection, and engaging in a business that looked likely to be profitable, was animating and pleasant; and from the feelings of my
mind, I thought I had given the subject ample consideration.
We entered upon some of the preparatory steps, which brought




30             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [181.2.
us frequently together, and to converse upon the business and
the manner of conducting it. As I was led into a knowledge
of the course pursued in that line, scruples occasionally arose
in my mind, which I attributed to fear produced by the novelty
of my situation. Selling articles which I should not be easy to'
wear, or recommend others to wear, presented some apprehension of difficulty, but I concluded these might be dispensed
with, and the business still be large enough; or perhaps when
I became fully engaged, these feelings would wear off. Then
arose the thought of entering into a business which I did not
understand, and the condition in which I should find myself,
were my partner removed by death. This circumstance I
hoped would not occur, and I endeavored to suppress my apprehensions with the belief' that experience would soon render me
familiar with my new employment. In his desire to open the
way for our union and future operations, my relative told me
that besides the amount of our capital, which was borrowed, it
would be necessary to purchase on credit large quantities of
certain articles, the payment of which would be provided for in
the returns of our sales. This was a further insight of the
responsibilities we were about to take upon us, and which
raised fresh doubts and fears.
My present business being small and one that I understood,
was managed with ease. It required little capital, and involved
me in no engagements that I did not hold the means to meet;
so that I was free from anxiety on that account, and at liberty
to attend unincumbered, to any of the appointments of the
Society, or any impression of duty to go to a meeting that I
might have. When I contrasted my present situation, for 1
had not yet given up the drug business, with the project before
me, and recollected that I had never been accustomed to the
anxiety which often attends large commercial concerns, I began
to feel stronger doubts of the safety of making so great change.
These doubts increased; and one day sitting in our religious
meeting, it plainly appeared to me, that though the mind may
be able to compass much, yet beyond its capacity it cannot go.
If all its energies are enlisted in the concerns of the world, and
their pressure is as great as it is capable of bearing, the all-important work of religion must be neglected. This appeared to
me, must inevitably be my case. My time and talents would
be wholly engrossed, and I must abandon all prospect of useful



1813.]         JOURNAL oF WILLIAM EVANS.               31
ness in religious society for the servitude of a man of the world.
It seemed if I pursued the prospect of adopting the proposed
change of business, that I should be lost to religious society and
to the work of religion in my own heart.
These views brought me to a full stop. I was afraid to risk
my everlasting salvation for the sake of worldly emolument;
and notwithstanding the mortification, I determined that it was
best to inform my proposed partner in a proper manner, that I
could not proceed, and also of the cause; which was a trial to
him as well as to myself, though no steps had been taken, that
would involve him in difficulty. After having come to this conclusion, and my concern for his disappointment had subsided, I
felt relieved of a great burthen, and then resolved that as long
as I could make a lisving by the business I was brought up to,
I would not abandon it for any other, but labor after contentment in such things as my Heavenly Father granted to me. I
looked forward with renewed peace and satisfaction at the path
and the business before me, though small, remembering that
the earth is the Lord's, and the cattle on a thousand hills,
and He in his inscrutable wisdom and kindness, will dispense
what Hle knows we need.
3My relative died in less than three years, and the very great
losses produced by a falling market, proved in the end that I
had escaped from a load of anxiety, and almost inextricable
embarrassment. Indeed, being left alone in a business I was in
nowise fitted for, it is probable it would have proved my ruin.
It is good to trust in the Lord, and to mind the secret intimations of his blessed Spirit; for I believe it was nothing less than
his merciful superintending care that snatched me from the
thraldcm I was preparing for myself.
In the fall of 1813, the citizens illuminated their houses on
the event of a victory gained by the Americans over the British
in a naval engagement, which produced sadness in many minds.
Our Saviour forbad his disciples to rejoice, even when spirits
were made subject to them, in their religious engagements; and
when some enquired whether they should command fire to come
down from heaven as Elijah did, to consume his opponents, He
replied, "Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of; the
Son of Man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them."
How lamentable it is that men calling themselves Christians,
can promote the destruction of their fellow creatures, and when




32              JOURNAL OF WIILI.1AM EVANS.           [1814.
many have been killed, or wounded and crippled for life, then
make a festival and rejoice over them.  What difference in this
respect is theroe between the savage and the professed Christian?
Jesus Christ declared, "Mly kingdom is not of' this world, else
would iny servants fight," evidently implying that those who
do fight, are not servants and subjects in his holy and peaceful
kingdom.
Second month 24th, 1814. I was compelled to appear before a
court-martial sitting in this city, to answer a charge of disobedience of the orders of the President of the United States, in
refusing to march as a militiaman last spring. I stated to the
court-martial, that I was conscientiously bound to decline all
warlike measures, and could not by any means comply with
such requisitions.  That I was a member of the Society of
Friends, and although we cannot actively comply with laws
that would violate our consciences, yet we do not rise against
the Government; we passively suffer the penalty which they
inflict-at the same time we think it right to plead for liberty
of conscience, to maintain our rights in a peaceable manner,
and not tacitly suffer distraint or imprisonment without law.
They heard me patiently and respectfully, making but little
exception to what I advanced. I understood they decide the
question by vote, whether the fine shall be exacted: what was
their course in my case I never heard, but they never attempted
to collect any fine of me. and I suppose they voted me free.
It is very important at all times to bear a clear and faithful
testimony to the coming and kingdom of the Prince of peace;
and when the noise and spirit of war are over the land, and
wicked men are ready to make a prey of those who cannot join
in their measures, the times call for increased watchfulness that
we may not be caught with that spirit, and the desire of success
on the arms of either belligerent party, or in any manner let
the testimony against war and bloodshed fall to the ground.
Seventh month 17th. There is now a great pleading by many
for war. Some who assume the name of Christians say they
deprecate such a state of things as much as any; but whean
their rights are invaded, their dwellings and the lives of their
families endangered, they ought to defend themselves-and
though they wish not to destroy life, yet if in self-defence, the
aggressor is killed, they consider themselves justified. But
while they think his blood will be upon his own head, they




1814.]         JOURNAL OF WILLTAM EVANS.                33
know not how far the act of taking humaln life maay rest with
awful weight on their consciences, when the heat of passion
and revenge has gone off. They lose sight of the superintendence and protection of an Almighty Providence, and of the duty
of putting their trust in Him. They argue that power is the
support of government, and that it is the knowledge of this
power that compels many to comply with the requisitions of
the law-that there is an analogy between nations and individuals. When differences occur between individuals, it is
power that obliges the aggressor to make restitution to the injured-so when a dispute arises between nations, wlhieh they
plead cannot be amicably adjusted, the advocates of war say
that recourse must be had to the sword, to obtain that which
the jarring views of the parties prevent taking place. At the
same time they acknowledge that war is a dreadful evil which
ought if possible to be avoided-that the time will come when,
sin being banished from the earth, war will cease; but in the
present state of the world, it is,. they think, inevitable and justifiable.
Power may be exercised in a government to great extent
without destroying life, for the purpose of punishing the transgressor, and preserving the peace, and the property of the citizen. As true religion prevails, less physical force will ploduce
greater effect on the remaining vicious; and in proportion as
the former spreads,. the latter will be less needed. Wbhere no
military force is called in, there is less cause to excite the evil
part of the community to retaliate and resort to the same. The
use of arms stirs up men to provide themselves with and to use
them. How much wiser and better would it be to settle lifferences between nations by the arbitration of a friendly Pow.erinasmuch as after having fought and killed, negotiation must
be the final resort to settle the dispute.
In reflecting upon this subject, it may be right to take a view
of the character of a disciple of Christ, and how he became a
disciple. "Take my yoke upon you," said our blessed Lord,
"and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly of heart."  Here
the attention of the mind is arrested, and as it submits to Him,
He gradually unfolds to it what He would have us to leave
undone and what to do..As his requirings often prove the
reverse of our inclinations, we need the aid of his Spirit in conforming to them; which in this case is compared to a yoke to




34             JOURNAL OF WILLTAM EVANS.            [1814.
keep down our propensity to evil; or a cross to crucify our
stubborn wills, which often rise in opposition to the coming of
his kingdom in the heart. "If any man will come after me let
him deny himself, take up his cross daily and follow me." The
direction and rule of' the heart are to be entirely given into his
hands. We are not to choose for ourselves, but simply as little
children attend to his daily instructions, which as we carefully
follow will produce a growth and increase of spiritual strength.
Our sinful propensities and passions will become gradually
weakened-our affections loosened from things below, and set
on things above; and through the prevalence of his love, it will
become our meat and our drink to do the will of our Father
who is in heaven. Various are the baptisms, the inward
plunges and washings that we must witness, before this state is
attained; but it is nevertheless our duty and our highest interest
to come to it, and without it we shall fall short of the stature
of a perfect man in Christ Jesus.
Living under the yoke and daily cross of Christ we become
joined to Him in one Spirit, and according to our measures are
partaking of the divine nature; for saith He, "He that doeth
the will of my Father, the same is my mother, and sister, and
brother;" and again, "'I am the vine, ye are the branches."
HIere such a union is formed between Christ and his brethren,
that those who touch them, touch him, and not an hair of their
head shall perish without his notice. They can suffer no injury,
nor be in any emergency however secret or pressing, without
his knowledge; and as all power in heaven and in earth is given
to Him, they have great cause to put their trust in Him, believing if it be for their good, and the promotion of his righteous cause, He will deliver them as He has defended many of
his children, in the hour of appalling danger. He has also permitted some of his most faithful servants to seal their testimony
with their blood, but the proportion of these to the whole of
his family is small. But yet in this they have infinitely the
advantage over their enemies, in that standing faithful to their
Master they have been made partakers of his glory; whereas their
persecutors, if they do not repent and bow to his name, will in
the end be cast into utter darkness, where will be.weeping and
wailing and gnashing of teeth. The longest life is short-the
duration of suffering here is limited, and as the design of our
creation is the glory of God, if He sees meet in the promotion




181.5.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              35
of it to suffer our life to be terminated by the hands of cruel
men, we have nothing to fear or to murmur at; but rather
through the power of his love to rejoice in suffering, which is
but for a moment, and that it will work for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory.
The smallness of the number of righteous men and women,
conscientiously opposed to war, who suffer violent death from
mobs or armies, is quite remarkable. These are rarely assaulted
either in their dwellings or on the high road, which shows
that the protection of  Divine Providence is extended to them.
From this we may suppose, that were there a nation of such
Christians, who lived in love and harmony amongst themselves, and who from conviction of its unlawfulness, never could
resort to arms to defend themselves, it would become known
among the nations of the earth; and from the fact that no warlike resistance. would be made on any occasion, they would
refrain from meddling with them; either because He who
turneth the heart of a man a a man turneth the water-course
in his field, would show them it would be wrong to disturb them
and would not permit them; or from the principle, that as there
would be no resistance by arms, it would be unmanly and unworthy to assail such a people.
In the Fourth month, my beloved uncle Thomas Scattergood
died, after an illness of but a few days. He attended about half
the sittings of the Yearly Meeting when he was taken sick, and
on the first day morning following he was released from the trials
of this earthly pilgrimage, and I have no doubt passed into the
church triumphant. On seventh day, a Friend expressed to him
that he felt consolation in sitting by him; he replied that he had
experienced it also, and that his mind was established on the
sure foundation. One of the physicians saying something respecting his dissolution, he answered that if it was to take place
now it was hid from him, as many of the Lord's secrets are,
from his servants. He was a living, baptising minister, often
led into the states of the people, and 1ndile instrumental in
quickening many to a more fervent exercise for their own salvation.
1815. My late beloved wife was of a delicate constitution;
last winter her health and strength were much reduced. She
contracted several colds which were accompanied by cough and
pain in the chest; and being appointed a representative of the




36             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             1815.]
MIonuthly Mleeting, she attended the Quarterly Meeting in the
Second month, although very unfit to go out. She came home
much spent, and becoming much indisposed kept her room very
generally afterwards. We did not apprehend for a considerable
time that her lungs were affected, though the obstinacy of some
of the symptoms and the variable state of her feelings excited
anxiety respecting the issue of the complaint; she being sometimes apparently so free from disease, as to seem to be fast recovering, and then would suddenly become so unwell, as to be
scarcely able to keep out of bed. The spring was unusually
cold with easterly storms of rain. It was, however, hoped notwithstanding  her discouraging  symptoms, that when the
weather became warm and settled, a few week's residence in the
country would check the progress of the disease, and restore
her to health and to her family and friends. She was accordingly taken out on the 22d of the Fifth month, and continued
in the country three weeks. The air was cool for the season,
and the change did not produce any intermission of her complaint; and the weather becoming warm during the last week,
she weakened very fast. One evening her mother observing
her to be in pain expressed her sympathy; when she answered,
"We ought not to murmur at the dispensations of Providence,"
and added, "' Mother, most of thy children are in heaven, and I
shall soon be there with them."  She concluded to return to the
city, and remarked that though the state of her body was
changed, that of her mind was not; believing it was right that
the trial had been made.
She was naturally of a sprightly, amiable disposition, and in the
early part of her life, fond of gaiety and the amusements which
her companions partook of. This drew her into company that
was calculated to keep her from  yielding to the convictions of
Divine Grace, which at times were powerfully brought over her.
On some occasions when associated with others who were dancing and singing, her mind was so arrested with the visitations
and reproofs of heavenly love, that she would be unable to partici pate in the mirth and amusements surrounding her. Through
DIivine mercy she was finally brought to submit to these visitations, to withdraw from all these vain delights, and to seek a
closer acquaintance and union with the Lord, who had thus enlightened her by his Spirit to see the emptiness of her former
pursuits, and the necessity of seeking enduring substance.




1.815]          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                37
Persevering in faithfulness to the unfoldings of I)ivine Light,
she was convinced that simplicity in dress and manners was obligatory upon the follower of Christ, and she became an example therein, even to those whose opportunities of a religious,
guarded education had been widely different from hers. On
this subject she remarks in some of her memoranda, that " The
evidence was confirmed to her, that simplicity in life and manners attends the narrow way which leads to life, while the
partaking of the enjoyments, possessions and allurements of this
deceitful world, will inevitably lead to destruction."
In the twentieth year of her age, she made application, and
was received into membership in our religious Society by the
Southern District Monthly Meeting. She was much beloved by
her intimate acquaintances, and was engaged privately to seek
their furtherance in the path of dedication to their divine Lord
and Master. With some of these she was frequently employed
in visiting the habitations of the poor, manifesting much tender
feeling for them in their distresses, by her persevering efforts in
procuring and administering the requisite comforts for their
relief. A select school for girls being opened within the limits
of her Monthly Meeting, she took charge of it-for about eighteen months, and proved herself well qualified for the care of
the little children. When she entered into the married life her
testimony to plainness was still kept in the furniture of her house,
guarding against a conformity to the fashions of a vain world
with which many are led astray. Her gentle spirit, softened
and regulated by the love of' God, rendered her a faithful and
affectionate wife, and she was religiously concerned for the future
welfare and preservation of her tender offspring.
Having in health submitted to bear the yoke of Christ, and
in good measure experienced its sanctifying operations in her
heart, she was now favored at a time when under an incurable
pulmonary consumption, as she said, with an "' heavenly state
of mind," and enabled with great calmness to look towards her
dissolution, which she was early sensible would be the termination of this sickness. The disease made steady progress after
her return to the city, and she suffered much.
In the course of her sickness she uttered many weighty expressions, showing a living experience of inward communion
with her Saviour, and of that reclemnption from sin and the fear
of +eathx, which by the working of his mighty power in the
4




38             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              [1815.
soul, He effects for his obedient children. Before she went into
the country, a few Friends having called to see her, after a time
of silence, a belief was expressed by one of them, that her bed
had been made in her sickness, and that the guardian angel of the
Lord's presence, had encamped around about her, and supported
her, when outward help failed. After a short pause she uttered
some expressions of thanksgiving for Divine support during her
sickness, and added. " I feel that I am unworthy of so many
favors."  Then with uncommon energy, she broke forth nearly
in these words: "Oh that I had the opportunity to testify to
the goodness of the Almighty, and that it was in my power to
impress on the young people the very great importance of giving
up in early life, that the mind may have a foundation to rest
upon in the time of trial, when the world is as nothing."
The prospect of parting with my beloved wife was at times
attended with feelings that seemed insupportable.  We had
been married but a few years, and to be obliged to give up one
whose purified spirit rendered her a most desirable companion
in this scene of probation, appeared at some seasons altogether
irreconcilable. And one day the prospect came over me with
sulch force, that I was tossed with a tempest I could hardly support; but as I was walking alone up and down the floor in this
state, the Saviour graciously appeared, and in the midst of my
perturbation, said to my mental ear, " Peace, be still," and there
was a great calm. I then became more resigned, but still secretly clung to the hope that she would be spared.
On the 18th of the Sixth, she was visited by one of her cousins,
whose mind had been brought under religious exercise, to whom
she said: " My desire for thee since thou hast been sitting here,
dear Susan, has been, that thou may dig deep, and get to that
sure foundation, against which storms and tempests shall never
be able to prevail; that when thou comes to be laid on such a
bed as I now am, thou may have a well grounded hope of entering into that rest, where sorrowing and sighing will be done
away." This cousin died in a short time after her. One of her
aunts sitting by, observing her to be in much suffering, said she
believed it was not because she was cast off, that her distress
of body was so great; she rejoined, " Whom  the Lord loveth,
He chasteneth." And in the course of the same day, her father
remarking that she had a suffering time, she sweetly replied,
" Yes, father, but I havse an Almighty Friend underneath who




1815.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                39
supports me over all."  On the 19th, she supplicated thus, " Oh
great and glorious Lord, grant me patience that will carry even
through the gates of death. Thou knowest that I have endeavored to serve thee according to my measure; prepare for
me according to thy eternal goodness, a mansion of rest; and
shorten the time, if consistent with thy holy will.'  After a few
minutes, " In all my trials and deep afflictions, I have refreshing
seasons."
At a time of great bodily suffering, her mother-in-law being
present, she said, " I should consider it a favor to be removed
in one of these spells, but I am resigned; it is jmy meat and
drink to do the Lord's will." Some time after she expressed,
1" Well is it for me, that part of the work was done before such
a time as this." Then making a solemn pause, she broke forth in
commemoration of His goodness, and in intercession, "Almighty
God, my soul doth magnify thee, and my spirit rejoiceth in thy
salvation. Oh, grant that I may receive daily a portion of thy
holy, everlasting patience."
On the 22d, being in much pain she said, " I had need to cry
aloud for patience. O Lord, hear the voice of my supplication;
be near in the hour of deep distress."  Some little time after,
on taking some drink she said, " I ought to be thankful for the
many blessings and favors I receive; there are many poor things
who have to suffer all this, and have not these," alluding to the
refreshments furnished her.
Her father and mother-in-law being present in the evening,
she said to them, " You have not heard me my dear parents,
say much respecting these dear children I am about to leave.
In the early part of my sickness I had a comfortable impression
on my mind, that if I should be taken from them, there was a
Father to the fatherless and a Husband to the widow, so I have
been mercifully kept from anxiety about them; yet I have been
at times concerned for their everlasting welfare; desiring they
might know the God of their fathers, that they may become
earlier acquainted with their Creator than their mother was;
though when but about eleven years old I was so clearly convin ced
of a principle within, that condemned for doing wrong, and led
to do that which was right, that I have been induced to leave
my pillow, with my cheeks bathed with tears, and on my knees
pray that I might be;a good child. I have craved that they
may remember theisr Creator in the days of their youth, and




40             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1815
have desired that rather than they should not walk in the way
that is well pleasing to Him, He would be pleased, while in their
innocency, to take them to Himself."
()n the morning of the 23d. "Oh great and holy Being, be
p)leased to grant fresh supplies of thy patience.  Oh hear
the voice of my supplication; be near and uphold me, for I have
none in heaven to look unto but thee, nor in all the earth in
comparison with thee. I magnify thee for thy mercy, and for all
thy benefits; I love to speak of thy goodness."
Her sufferings on the morning of the 24th were very great
and exhausted her much. About 4 o'clock in the morning, in.much agony, she prayed, "0 Lord be near; grant me patience
in this trying hour."  Then said, " Oh what a trial and conflict
I have had! Had my God been pleased to have taken me in this
trying hour, what a favor! Oh grant me patienc.e; let resignation be my constant theme. Thou art great, and thou art
merciful. Thou knowest all my deep afflictions; thou wilt not
try me beyond what I am able to bear; therefore let me bless
and praise thee with this poor breath;" her breathing being very
difficult. A little while after, " 0 Lord, take me to thyself. O
Lord how good art thou to me. My heart is filled with praises
to the High God who reigneth above with the Lamb forever.
Oh the sweet peace."  After those trying sensations had a little
subsided, she appeared like one just about to enter the kingdom, clothed with the meekness and purity of one of the Lord's
redeemed children. In a sweet and heavenly tone she said, "I
have been thinking of the expression of our Saviour, Suffer
little children to come unto me, for of such is the kingdom of'heaven-their angels do always minister to my Father who is in
heaven. I do not know whether it is correct, but it is what Ihave been thinking of."
She took some nourishment, and endeavored to compose herself to sleep, but the cough being frequent it was much interrupted. Her mind appeared to be occupied with her two infant
children, of whom she had spoken but a few times throughout
her sickness. In her sweet and affectionate manner she said,' Oh my dear little prattlings; when I see them under the protection of an omnipotent and omniscient Being, overshadowed
as with the banner of his love, my soul is filled with love, with
praises, high praises to his great and most excellent name-a
Saviour that will go with them and preserve them in the slip



1815.].   JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                41
pery paths of youth. Oh if the Lord will hear my prayer, and
check their early propensity to evil."
On parting with her brother, Joel Evans, who had called to
see her, she said, "Farewell my dear brother; and whether I
ever see thee in this life or no, may the Lord bless thee-bless
thee with the dew of heaven; and mayest thou walk worthy
of his Holy name, that so thou mayest glorify Him, not only in
this world, but in the world to come-Farewell."
Being asked in the afternoon how she felt, she replied, "The
body is comfortably fixed."  It was then inquired whether she
did not feel comfortable in mind, she answered, " Yes," and then
proceeded, "That glorious Presence is not withdrawn, but I
believe is near to support my poor, weary, tried, tossed mind;
not tossed with tempest but weakness; and when it shall be his
glorious will to take me hence, I go rejoicingly. If I love and
serve him, will He not keep his covenant? yea, most surely."
On the 25th her brother and sister-in-law, Joseph and Grace
Evans, from the country, came to see her, and previously to
their leaving she addressed them in this wise, "I cannot, my
dear brother and sister, let you pass away, as my time here may
be short, perhaps very short-which will be cause of rejoicing
to me and thankfulness to my heavenly Father-without mentioning what has presented to my mind of the importance of
becoming acquainted with what it is to be a true Christian; not
only to believe in the Scriptures that Christ was born, died
and rose again, but come to experience Him to visit you, guide
you and direct your path through life. Do what your hands
find to do, not only as it regards the outward, but know the inward work to go on with the day. Thus you will become
united to the Son of God. This will sweeten your path through
life, and at the close give you an inheritance in his kingdom,
where there is peace and joy forevermore."
Notwithstanding the intense suffering which at times she endured, her heart was often filled with praise to Him who had
redeemed her by the spirit of judgment and of burning, and
washed away her sins by his precious blood, In the course of
the day she said, "Praise the Lord, Oh my soul, bless his holy
name; glorify Him whilst thou art here; sing of his mercy and
goodness, for they are very great."
In the course of the night, her beloved friend Mary Morton,
who was watching with her, observing to her that she had in



42             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1815.
deed need of patience, and that she thought she was abundantly
supplied with it, she replied, "I am sensible of it and it is a
great mercy,"-and holding her friend's hand, she continued
nearly in these words: "I have much to be thankful for. I was
visited in very early life, and was enabled to yield to the heavenly visitation; this was a great favor.  ile has been with me
all my life long, and does not forsake me in this closing period;
but is graciously pleased at times to qualify, me under all my
bodily sufferings, to commemmorate his marvellous goodness,
and to sing praise, high praises to his ever-excellent Name."
In the afternoon of the 27th, a few hours before her death,
she said:: "Praise the Lord, praise the Lord, Oh my soul; praise
his great and glorious name. Lean upon him that thou malyest
know him to be thy support in the hour of deep conflict, and to
receive thee into the kingdom of' everlasting rest."
IHer close drawing near, she took a solemn leave of her connections present. To her husband she said, " Farelwell, farewell,
dear William-we shall meet in a better world; the Lord will
bless us there."  "Lord Almighty receive my spirit; angels wait
to receive my'spirit;"-then as if something held her, she said,
" Don'll hold me, don't hold me to this world." She quietly departed
about twenty-five minutes past 11 o'clock at night, the 27th of
the Sixth month, 1815, in the twenty-eighth year of her age;
and doubtless has entered one of those mansions which the Son
of God went before to prepare for his devoted followers.
My situation was felt to be destitute, and as our two children
were mere infants, it was concluded that I should break up
housekeeping and return to board with my parents.
MSy dear mother having a religious concern to visit Burlington, Shrewsbury and Rahway, and Bucks, and Abington Quarterly Meetings, and some one being needed to drive the horses,
it was concluded that I should undertake it; and my health
being somewhat impaired by confinement and Waiting on my
late dear wife, the journey, particularly through the pines il
New Jersey, would probably have a restorative effect. We set
out in the Eighth month, and visiting all the meetings in prospect; we were absent about eight weeks.. It could not be supposed the journey would be to me a very cheering one, but
notwithstanding my own situation, and the trials we met with
among those who were but little alive to the great cause of religion, I was satisfied with having given up to it, and was forci



1816.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EV.\NS.               43
bly struck as we rode home with the reflection, how short the
time had been. It seemtd an emblem of life. Looking fobrward
to so many meetings and places, the time requisite to accomplish it all, looked lon,; but after it was concluded, it was like
a dream or a vapor that soon vanished.
Atter my return I broke up housekeeping, and took up my
residelice with my beloved parents on the 10th of the Eleventh
month.
Eleventh month 13th. Since the decease of my dear wife, I
have often had to feel the loss of her precious society, but a belief that she is in the company of saints and angels, and the
spirits of the just made perfect, and the recollection that my
own time will be short, incite me to endeavor patiently and
cheertfully to hold out to the end. This is a state of' mutability;
it is therefore necessary we should be sensible that every outward gift is held by a very slender thread-let us then strive
to become increasingly acquainted with  that which never
changes, but will endure beyond time.
1816. In the Fourth month of this year my mother having
a religious concern to attend New York Yearly Meeting, inl
which Sarah Wilson a minister belonging to our meeting united,
I accompanied them. We made our home at Thomas Eddy's,
who, with his exercised wife, received and entertained us with
much kindness. There was a spirit at work in some there who
put on great plainness, but who under the profession of supporting spiritual religion, were beginning to undervalue the
benefits and importance of the Holy Scriptures.
In the course of' the sittings of the Yearly Mleeting, an epistle
was prepared in reply to that received fiom the London Yearly
Meeting, in which the frequent reading of the Scriptures and
the proper observance of' the first day of the week, were enf irced in a manner which appeared to me consistent with the
views the Society of Friends had always held on these subjects.
Elias Hicks made an attack upon those parts of the epistle, inl'which he spoke very disparagingly of the Sacred Writings, and
improperly of the observance of the first day; affirming that
the spreading of the Bible was a part of the system of priestcraft.
We visited Mamaroneck Meeting and the meetings on Long
Island. When at Jericho, the women Friends lodged at Elias
Hick's-I staid at his son-in law's. My mother told me that




44              JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1817.
she had a serious opportunity with him respecting the course
he was pursuing, and remonstrated firmly against it, endeavoring to bring him to feel the danger that awaited himself, and
theprejudicial effects it must have upon others. She said he
appeared to be affected by her labors with him. It however
availed little, as his after course proved. After getting through
with the services which my mother and Sarah Wilson had in
view, we returned home.
1817, Second month 15th. The Delaware river closed about
the 24th of last month; preceding that time the weather had
been unusually mild, which gave rise to the -expectation that
we should have a very moderate winter; but the greater part
of the last, two weeks has been excessively cold. Sleighs, carts
and wagons have been running on the river without the smallest apprehension of danger. This morning the mercury stood at
five degrees below zero.
16th. This morning my father-in-law, Aaron Musgrave, died,
in the 54th year of his age. He manifested a steady patience
throughout his illness, and though he expressed but little respecting his prospects of futurity, yet his quiet, resigned frame.
of mind, left no doubt with those who attended him in his sickness, that his end was peace.
The view of a fellow mortal gradually wasting away, until
the earthly tabernacle is no longer able to retain that part
which is designed for an eternal duration, is humbling. It
shows the weakness of the tenure of all sublunary enjoyments7
and calls loudly to those yet left behind, to use all diligence in
the great business of salvation. But how easily do we suffer
ourselves to elude the force of impressions made by such examples. Self-denial of the fleeting gratifications of this world
is a work very unwelcome to the natural man; but it must
nevertheless be submitted to, if we expect to become conquerors
through Him  that loved and died for us. "They that are
Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts."
Sixth month. Hannah Shinn, a minister belonging to our
Monthly Meeting, and my dear mother, having concerns to attend New- England Yearly Meeting, I accompanied them to it.
We went to New York and from thence in the steamboat for
New London, where we took stage for Providence, Rhode
Island, and put up at Obadiah Brown's. Our women Friends
were taken in their carriage to Newport, and I went by water.




1817.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                45
In Newport we were quartered at D. Williams', where we often
had the company of many Friends. The Yearly Meeting was
one of considerable exercise to our women Friends.
During the week we had several religious opportunities; in
one of them at our lodgings, my mind was so brought under exercise on account of some present, and the passage presenting,
"If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world let
him first become a fool that he may be wise," that I felt constrained to revive it, with a short application. A minister* took
it up and spoke upon it, which seemed confirming that I was
not mistaken. We attended a few meetings after the Yearly Meeting, crossed to Conanicut Island, and thence on to Narraganset,
where we procured a conveyance to New London. Next morning
left the wharf in a steamboat for New Haven, and thence to New
York —attended the meeting at Liberty Street, and next morning took our departure for home, which we reached the following day about 11 o'clock.
Eighth month 8th. In consequence of the fines assessed by
the late court-martial, upon Friends, who could not comply with
the requisitions of the Government, either to serve in the recent
war with Great Britain, or to furnish substitutes, the houses of
many were visited by the marshal's deputies, and their bedding
and furniture carried off by cart loads. In several instances the
value of' the goods distrained was from one hundred to two
hundred dollars. One Friend, residing in the vicinity of the
city, had his carriage, worth one hundred, dollars taken and sold
for rather more than forty dollars. The fine being fifty dollars,
the deputy returned and took his chaise, which lately cost one
hundred dollars. Thus a family were not only deprived of the
means of' conveyance to their religious meetings, but compelled
to sustain a loss of two hundred dollars to meet a fine of fifty
dollars, arbitrarily imposed by a court-martial, from whose decisions there is no appeal. These decisions were evidently marked
with great partiality; as a neighbor of the Friend was fined
but nine dollars, though no shade of difference could be perceived in the circumstances of the respective cases; except that
one was a member of a religious society whose testimony
against war is coeval with its existence.  While these distraints
and great sacrifice of Friends' property were carrying on, they
did not fail to lay account of them  before the public through
* Stephen Grellet.




46             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EN vNS.            [1818.
the medium of one of' the daily papers, and some of them were
such flagrant violations of what even military men would regard as just, that they brought some of the deputies to shame,
and a stop was put to it.
The unjust proceedings consequent upon the late war, often
led me to many serious reflections upon its desolating effects,
both in the destruction of human life, and the unjust persecution of conscientious men who cannot join in with it. The
mind that is clothed with Divine love, the charity which endureth all things, sincerely and humbly desires the welfare of' all
men, even of those who treat us with coldness, or actuated by
the spirit of' revenge, seek to injure us. WShere this heavenly
feeling subsists, the spirit of revenge, which is the spirit of war,
has no place. One is from heaven, fromn the Fountain of love,
which seeks the salvation of all men; the other is derived from
the malevolence of the fallen spirits or devils, who are constantly
seeking the injury and final destruction of all men.
1818, Ninth mo. 9th. At different times in the course of my
life I have apprehended that at some period, I should be engaged in publicly laboring in the great cause of Truth, to turn
the attention of others, through its constraining power, from
darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God. Clear
and distinct openings have been made upon my mind in a very
impressive manner, in relation to the standing and qualification
of a gospel minister. It has appeared to me necessary that
through the humbling power of Christ, and the baptisms of the
cross, his will should be r,iluced, and a state of' childlike reliance on the Leader of Israel, in a good degree attained, that
he may be prepared to stand as an instrument through whom
the Lord condescends to speak to his people.
For several months past the time appeared to be drawing
nigh for me to make more public the concern that had been
shut up in my own breast. I had mnany impressive openings
which seemed nearly ripe for communicating, but remembering
the awfulness and importance of the work, I kept back. Sometimes I rejoiced after meetings in believing they were Divine
impressions, and sometimes I felt concerned that by putting off
too long, I might get into the habit of slighting them, while I
was looking for satisfactory evidence of the origin of the concern. But He who knows how to deal with his children, did
not forsake me, but furnished with a fresh opening this morn



1818.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              47
ing in our Fourth-day meeting. As heretofore I was preparing
to set it aside for further confirmation, when a beloved Friend
was engaged to call upon some to be faithful —that no sign
should be given, but that of the prophet Jonah, who for his
disobedience was permitted to descend into deep suffering and
anguish.  This seemed so clearly applicable, that recollecting
I had passed through many night seasons, and feeling after
she sat down the fresh arisings of the concern, I stood up
and with an audible voice, said, " God is our refuge, in Him
will we put our trust. They that trust in the Lord shall never
be confounded, but they shall be as Mount Zion that cannot be
removed. Christ Jesus remains to be the eternal Rock and
foundation; blessed are all they that are built upon Him."
My mind was preserved in calmness throughout the day, free
from doubt of the propriety of my moving in the weighty and
solemn work. My dear friend, Thomas Kite, called down at the
store to see me, and though he said but little, seemed like one
who rejoiced that a child was born, secretly desiring that preservation and proper nourishment might be vouchsafed by Him
who alone can give them.
Tenth month 15th. "Who do men say that I, the Son of
Man, am?" And they said, " Some say that thou art John the
Baptist; some Elias, and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets." Various have been the opinions of many, perhaps in
every age since, respecting the Messiah, and in none, more so
than in the present. There are societies who consider themselves Christians that make no scruple to profess they believe
Him to be no other than man, though they acknowledge He
was a great prophet, divinely inspired, but in no way differing
from those prophets and good men who preceded Him. It is a
most fearful state of unbelief to be introduced into, and must
finally land the mind in great wretchedness.
When Jesus piut the question to his disciples, " But who say ye
that I am?" Peter answered, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of
the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed
art thou, Simon Barjona, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it
unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven; and I say also unto
thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my
church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Men
may endeavor to satisfy themselves, from the testimony of the
prophets and apostles, respecting our blessed Saviour, whose tes.




48             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1818
timony is true and invaluable to the true believer, yet I believe
the saving knowledge of God and of his dear Son, and true faith
in Him, are received in no other way but by the revelation of
the Spirit in the soul. By a childlike reception and reliance
upon its divine openings, walking in the obedience of faith, we
shall be prepared for further discoveries of his will, and be
gradually enabled to comprehend in degree, as He sees fit, the
mystery of Godliness. Numerous are the testimonies of Christ
himself and of his apostles to his eternal divinity, as recorded
in the Scriptures of Truth, which become substantial evidence
to us, as they are unfolded and confirmed by the Holy Spirit;
leading us to an unreserved belief of them, as it would assuredly do all who have the Holy Scriptures, and are entirely
given up to its requirings. The apostle Paul clearly shows the
distinction between the Son and Sent of' the Father, and his
angels and ministers. "Who maketh his angels, spirits,- and
his ministers. a flame of fire; but unto the Son he saith, Thy
throne, O God, is forever and ever; a sceptre of righteousness
is the sceptre of thy kingdom."
Tenth month 25th. In our morning and afternoon meetings
the prevalence of a worldly spirit was felt. If the profits and
fiiendship of the world be our primary pursuit, they become
in a great measure the gods we worship; and it is not to be
supposed, that such worshippers who have their backs to the
temple, will be favored to feel the life of Truth to rise into
dominion over their fleshly minds, just when they may choose
to assemble in the character of public worshippers.
Tenth month 28th. This day was held our Monthly Meeting
for the Southern District.'We had the company of Silas Downing from Long Island, and William  Rickman from England.
On answering some of the Queries, it was evident that much delinquency prevailed in the attendance of our meetings for worship and discipline-the free circulation of true love, and its invariable companion, unity, has been much impeded; and hence
the barrenness often felt in our meetings for Divine worship;
which no doubt is a discouragement to many, who are not sufficiently zealous in the performance of this essential duty,
There is a number who are concerned at heart for the upright
support of our discipline and cannot rest satisfied with superficial conclusions: but the same cause which hinders the arising
of Divine life in our assemblies for public worship, operates to




1818.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               49
produce indifference and unsound judgment on the part of others,
in relation to the disposal of some cases that come before us.
Eleventh month 1st. This morning the meeting was held in
silence. When the disciples enquired of the Master "Who is the
greatest in the kingdom of heaven? Jesus called a little child
unto Him and set him in the midst of them and said, verily, I say
unto you, except ye be converted and become as little children,
ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever
therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is
greatest in the kingdom of heaven."  Oh the great value of
true humility! not a mere voluntary servile humility, which is
often accompanied with an improper admiration of the gifts
and standing of others. True humility is attained through
mortification and the abasement of self, while the false and
spurious, may be held with imaginary importance and a quickness of sensibility that is incapable of bearing the reproaches of
others. Under the humbling operations of the power of Truth
we are prepared for the Master's use, either silently to suffer
with the Seed that is oppressed in the hearts of men, or when
He arises, openly to advocate his blessed cause, to bring judgment home to the transgressor, and encourage the sincere
travellers to hold up their heads in hope.
4th. The marriage of Joseph Rhoads with my sister Hannah
was accomplished to-day. Being surrounded by friends and
connections, the occasion frequently revived the recollection of
my own marriage a few years since, and the endearing countenance and manners of a beloved companion, now among the
spirits of the blessed; and also the uncertain tenure of all
earthly joys. Richard Jordan attended the meeting and dined
with us. He mentioned in his testimony, that our trials if
rightly profited by, would tend to advance the great work of
man's salvation  I remembered some of my own conflicts, and
hoped that through the continued goodness of my Heavenly
Father, I might not miss of being benefited by them, but
might spend my strength and the remainder of my time in my
blessed Master's service; either in bearing the requisite share
of baptism for myself and for the sake of others, or in more
openly advocating his glorious cause of truth and righteousness in the earth.
15th. I have felt concerned for the lapsed, mixed state of the
church. I have seen a spirit at work among us, which aims at




50             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1818.
drawing the minds of many from a simple dependence upon the
internal guidance of the Head of the Church., and is opposed to
the administration of sound discipline. It is very ready to
judge the ministry of substantial Friends, while it pleads for
that which is supported with money, and stands in the will and
wisdom of man. We are weak enough already, but propagat-.ing unsound opinions, neither contributes to our own good nor'that of others. As certainly as we forsake the secret sense
which the Truth begets in relation to our individual duty, and
depend upon the wisdom and the reasoning of man, our ministry will become destitute of the quickening power and virtue
of the Holy Spirit, and the Society dwindle into lifeless formality.
I have continued attending the meeting to which I belong,
without feeling any inclination to go to any other in the city.
They have not been without instruction to myself, though I
have not felt it to be right to impart the exercise which has
come over me at times, until this morning, when the impressions attending a little opening were such, that I was induced
to offer it.
26th. There are many pollutions in the world with which
we are liable to be defiled, through unwatchfulness, or disobedience; but the Lord of life and glory will not dwell in a defiled
heart. How necessary then to submit to his purifying baptisms-that of the Holy Ghost and fire; and when in his unspeakable goodness, He has cleansed and prepared the heart a
fit temple for his HIoly Spirit to dwell in, let us be very careful
how we defile it. "If any man defile the temple of God, him
will God destroy."
" One day is with the ILord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day." There is no haste with Him in carrying on his work; and in order to witness the accomplishment
of his gracious purposes concerning us, we must learn to dwell
in the faith and patience of the saints. Christ Jesus is the
blessed author and finisher of the saints' faith; He will furnish
with sufficient light to discover our respective duties, and as
we humbly follow his leadings, will carry on and perfect his
work, to his own praise and our everlasting peace.
Twelfth month 31st. On the 29th, about two o'clock in the
afternoon, died our beloved friend, Sarah Wilson, (wife of Edward,) a minister and member of our Monthly Meeting. She




1818.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              51
was taken sick on the 26th, and on the 28th became alarmingly ill, and sank very fast. Her mind was kept in a tranquil
state, and with much composure she took leave of all her
family. Richard Jordan, who was strongly attached to her, I
understood was present at her departure, and afterwards said
he thought he had never witnessed such feelings of solemnity
and awfulness, as on that occasion; accompanied with an indubitable evidence that she was received into the arms of her
Saviour in the mansions of everlasting blessedness. She was
possessed of a mild temper and affable manners- cheerful
though not light-dignified in her deportment, yet truly humble, and manifesting a sympathizing spirit towards those in
affliction. Iter gift in the ministry was precious-her appearances were not frequent, but attended with a degree of baptising virtue, and evidently the product of heartfelt exercise on
account of those, to whom her divine Master put her forth to
minister. We might have expected from her age and health,
and her qualifications for usefulness, that at this time of weakness in the church, and departure of many from a steady submission to the yoke of Christ, she would have been continued
long to occupy her valuable gift and talents in helping to guard
the flock, and to build up the waste places of Zion. But He
who made her what she was, has in his unsearchable wisdom,
cut short her work in righteousness, and although the privation of her society and labors has been painful to us, it
must be her gain. We have our day's work to perform, and to
endeavor to have our lamps trimmed and loins girded. Waiting daily upon our Lord to know and to fulfil his will, is our
individual duty; and happy will it be when the end comes, to
have a well-grounded hope, from the testimony of the Holy
Spirit, that a place of glorious rest is prepared for us through the
unutterable mercy of God in Christ Jesus our Lord; having
walked in faithfulness to his divine requirings.




52             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [18 19.
CHAPTER III.
1819-1823.
Waiting before the Lord-Visit to Ohio-Unsound Sentiments of Elias
Hicks-Necessity for Watchfulness-Family Visit-Duty of Keeping in
True Patience-Severe Illness-Desertion and Distress-Trial of FaithLetter from a Friend-Acknowledged as a Minister-Yearly MeetingDiscouraging Fears —Ranterism in New England-Spread of Unsound
Doctrines-Testimony of J. Whitall-Reflections on the State of Society.
1819, First month 10th. There is a material difference between what we call good thoughts, and being brought to sit
under the teachings of Christ in our own hearts, when assembled for divine worship. His words are spirit and they are
life to the soul; but the wanderings of the mind in contemplating religious truths, without the influence of his Spirit,
must end in barrenness and poverty. Hence it is our chief
business to labor to get to a state of humble waiting before
Him, that we may be instructed by the gracious words that
still proceed from Him in his spiritual appearance in the heart.
Fifth month 2d. It is a great favor to be redeemed from all
outward and human dependence, and to have the mind brought
simply and singly to wait upon God. In a state of reverent
silence before him, He is at times pleased to manifest himself
by the diffusion of his light and love, and the soul being
clothed with gratitude to the Author of all its sure mercies, is
enabled to worship as in his presence, and to offer up thanksgivings and praise to his great name. Herein is experienced
the communion of saints as at his table, a participation of the
body and blood of Christ. The soul is nourished and strengthened not only by the living virtue immediately flowing from
the Head, but is edified by that strength which every joint
supplieth, by the effectual working of the measure of Grace in
every part of the body. These views opened before me this
morning, but for want of coming to a state of humble, patient
waiting, I did not fully realize them in my own experience.
Latterly this has been nothing new —but perhaps the period is
not far distant, when I shall be again restored to a more steady
and sensible enjoyment of this blessed communion, so essential
to our spiritual life, and the successful maintenance of the




1.819.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              53
Christian warfare. Oh! the necessity of keeping the faith in
times of stripping and desertion Without it we shall be overcome by temptation, rather than be made conquerors.
Sixth month 11th. After a time of silence for several months,
on fourth-day the 9th, I again apprehended myself called
upon to communicate some matter which was opened before
me. Like many other presentations, I had doubts whether it
was designed for others, and nearly concluded I should leave
the meeting in silence; but after attaining a state of resignation either to speak or to be silent, all doubt was removed, and
I was enabled to offer what came before me, with calmness and a
degree of innocent boldness. I make these memoranda for my
own use at a future period of life, should it be prolonged, that on
looking back I may see how I have progressed from one time
to another.
There are many lessons to be learned in silence as well as in,
speaking, and to be brought into a state of childlike docility,
and obedience to the leadings of our heavenly Shepherd, seems
to be the principal end of all the dispensations of his wisdom.
The haughtiness of man must be laid low, and the Lord alone
exalted in that heart which is prepared to be acceptably engaged in his service. In a state of deep humility and patient
waiting upon Him, we become prepared to discern the motions
of his Spirit, and in simplicity to yield compliance therewith.
There is as much need to learn to be still, and to know the
active, forward disposition of the human mind reduced to subjection, as there is to experience a willingness wroiught to perform the Lord's will when it is manifested. He is a wise
Master Builder, and if we abide under his preparing hand, He
will fashion us into vessels and instruments for' his use.
Ninth month 26th. Having had some views of attending
Ohio Yearly Mfeeting, and being desirous of seeing a beloved
sister-in-law, I set off the 17th of last month, for' Zanesville, to
which town she had removed with her husband last winter. I
got there on the 28th, after a lonely ride through a country altogether new to me, and remained with them five days. I set
out homeward for Mount Pleasant, and' on the way came up
with a Friend residing in that State; who was going to the
Yearly Meeting. It was pleasant to fall in with a Friend,
though a stranger to me, and we kept in company throughout
the remainder of the journey there.. I went to a public house,




54             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1819.
but was soon comfortably provided for at a Friend's house in
the village. I attended the sittings of the Yearly Meeting,
which were accompanied with a good degree of solemnity.
They had been engaged in revising their discipline, which was
read and adopted. A proposition to divide the Yearly Meeting, which had been under consideration for two years, was
dismissed, from a belief that the time for such a measure was
not yet come.  This conclusion appeared to be unexpected
by many, but such was the evidence of its propriety, that
Friends generally expressed their satisfaction with it. This
opportunity furnished fresh evidence of the goodness and care
of our Holy Shepherd, who watches his flock by night and by
day, and in the needful time, as He is waited upon, manifesteth
himself for its preservation. Several Friends from the eastern
Yearly Meetings were present. I returned home, having been
absent five weeks and four days.
Vessels must be emptied before they are prepared to be filled;
and not only emptied, but cleansed. This is especially the case
with the vessels of the Lord's house.
Tenth month 11th. Attended the Monthly Meeting of Haddonfield, in which I had a little service. It was accompanied
and concluded with peacefulness.
Eleventh month 2d. Elias Hicks having been in the city six
days, went out to Germantown this morning. The meetings
where he was present have been very large. The variety and
novelty in his communications excited much curiosity, a great
deal of remark, and perhaps, in some instances, disgust. He is
bold in assertion, extensive in his ranges, and not unfrequently
appears inconsistent with his previously expressed opinions.
I was tried with his manner of treating the doctrine of the
Three that bear record in heaven, in one of his testimonies at
Mount Pleasant, Ohio. In speaking of the new birth in man,
as effected by the Holy Spirit, he said, here is Father, Son and
Holy Ghost; which according to the manner in which he and
his adherents applied Scripture, appeared to me to be designed
to draw away the mind from a sound belief in the Three that
bear record in heaven, and fasten upon his hearers the idea that
in no other way are we to believe in the Son of God than as
the new birth in man. I spoke to him as we walked from meeting
over to Jonathan Taylor's, and remarked that it appeared to
me he had not held forth the faith of Friends in our Saviour, as




1819.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                55
he is glorified at the right hand of the Father. He turned away
from the subject by saying, " The Apostles were often misunderstood;" but he avoided giving ally further explanation of his
opinions, as we might suppose a man would do who was not
afraid of being detected, and really held and wished to advocate
the doctrines of our Saviour and his Apostles.
It is a favor amidst the noises and confusion there are in the
world to feel something on which we can rest with certainty.
As we labor to dwell near the Truth in our own hearts, this is
at such seasons more eminently experienced, and its advantages
more correctly prized.  "My sheep," said Christ, "hear my
voice and I know them, and they follow me; and I give unto
them eternal life and they shall never perish, neither shall any
pluck them out of my hand." He is still the Bishop and Shepherd of his flock; He still feedeth them by day and keepeth
them by night; He causeth them to feed in green pastures, the
pastures of life; He maketh them to lie down beside still waters.
This is a state of true peacefulness, the enjoyment of that peace
which passeth the understanding of man, and of which, as we
abide under the shadow of his wing, the world and all its commotions cannot rob us.
Eleventh month 5th. I attended the meeting at Springfield
yesterday, where I was impressed with the belief it was right
to communicate some matter which opened before me; but on
sitting down an inquiry was raised in my mind whether I had
not better have kept silent. I could not perceive any uneasiness that convinced me I had erred, and therefore concluded the
sensation of desertion was best for me, though not pleasant to
the creature. It is an humbling, mortifying work; but if we are
preserved in the ILord's hand, not running without his command, nor lagging behind our guide, it will be enough; and
when He sees proper, He will give evidence that the work is
his, and that as we faithfully submit to him in all things, He
will perfect it to his praise-at least this is my sincere hope and
belief.
Eleventh month 16th. The instances that have occurred of
persons who began well, but afterwards made shipwreck of faith
and of a good conscience, are subjects of mournful reflection,
both for their's and the great cause' sake.  Under feelings of
love to our Heavenly Father, we may at times be ready to conelude, that we are resolved to follow Him and shall no more




56             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1819.
forsake him. The power of temptation is often strong and
potently pressing, and although, so far, we have been kept from
being cast away, yet unless the watch is maintained; and we are
frequently brought to feel our need of daily help, and that of
ourselves we cannot stand, and thereby are led to cry unto the
Lord for preservation, we may be overtaken in an unwary hour,
and carried by temptation into a land of pits and snares, whence
we cannot easily escape, and may bring upon ourselves deep
suffering, and reproach on the holy cause we had espoused.
The growth from infancy to manhood is by slow and almost
imperceptible gradations; as we advance in religious experience by little and little, so'by a gradual neglect of watchfulness and prayer, we may decline and finally lose our standing
in the Truth. How important then frequently to remember
the rock whence we were hewn, and the hole of the pit whence
we were digged. It was not our own arm that effected this,
but His who saw us in a state of corruption, and in mercy said
unto us, live! Oh let us lie low before Him, and above all
things desire, that in heights and in depths, He will be pleased
to.keep us in the hollow of his holy hand, and by the cleansing
operations of his baptizing power, qualify us for the performance of our allotted service in his church militant on earth.
Eleventh month 17th. When the AMaster directed Simon and
his companions to launch out into the deep and let down the net
for a draught; thinking perhaps it,would be unavailing, he replied, that they had toiled all the night and had taken nothing;
nevertheless, at thy word I will let down the net; and complying with his direction when and where to cast it, they enclosed a great multitude of fishes. If this is figurative of the
Christian's duty and experience, it shows that our exertion, independent of Divine direction and aid, will prove unavailing,
that we must, notwithstanding, be prepared to receive the command of our divine Master, and that by obedience we shall
not fail to obtain that heavenly food which will nourish and
sustain the soul.
Twelfth month 26th. Last fifth-day I attended Green Street
Monthly Meeting. It required some exertion to get through the
discouragement presented in the way; but I was satisfied in going,
as it furnished an. opportunity of viewing some of the defects,
and the want of a lively zeal in some-a worldly spirit having
so gained the ascendency, that many do not see, or view with




1820.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               57
much indifference, the degeneracy that has overtaken us.
Others having become accustomed to this state of things, although they sometimes show some concern for the support of
Truth's cause, yet in a general way, they seem to have scarcely
energy to make any opposition to unsound measures and conclllsions; and thus they drag along, keeping up something of
the form, without knowing the power to be in dominion. A
little service in the second meeting, opened the way for me
from under a cloud which had rested on me for several months.
My way was shut up during that period for any public service,
although I was frequently favored with instructive openings in
relation to the Christian warfare, and would be almost ready
to conclude they were designed for others; but as I kept patiently waiting for a satisfactory evidence, they gradually disappeared. These dispensations are comparable to a state of
death and burial  out of which nothing but the same quickening power'that reanimated Lazarus, can raise the soul and
qualify it for service in the great cause; and this He will certainly do., as we endeavor to keep the faith, waiting upon Him
for his appearance. "I am the resurrection and the life; he
that believeth in me,. though he were dead, yet shall he live;
and whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall never die."
The life of these, though not visible to themselves, is hid with
Christ in God; and in these seasons, some may be ready to
conclude, as Martha did respecting her brother, that all hope
of restoration to life is lost, and by this time they have become offensive. They may suppose that Divine Goodness has
seen them unworthy of his gifts, and consequently He has
wholly taken them away. But let none of the tribulated followers of Christ cast away their confidence in Him. Although
He is called the Lord that hideth his facec from the house of
Jacob., He has never said to his wrestling seed, " Seek ye my
face in vain;" but when the end of, these necessary baptisms is
attained, He will again appear to their unspeakable comfort,'renew their faith, and clothe them with fresh qualification to
sing of his mercies and of his judgments.
1820. Third month 34th. The Monthly Meeting having been
brought under religious exercise on account of the frequent absence of some of the members from many of our meetings, believed it right to separate a few Friends to take the concern in
charge, and as way opened to visit the objects of it. When we




58             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [13-.
sat down together, a sense of our weakness and poveim y was
felt; but believing that as our dependence was steadily placed
upon Him who declared, that if two of his disciples agreed
touching anything they should ask in his name, it should be
done for them of his Father, He would grant the requisite
ability to discharge the duties He required of us, we proceeded
in making the necessary arrangements for the performance of
the service; and so far as I have been a witness, there was reason for humble thankfulness, for the timely manifestation of
his goodness, in covering our hearts with love, and furnishing
matter for the different states of the visited; with whom we
were favored with some seasons of great tenderness.
Sixth month 11th. On reviewing our progress in the abovementioned visit, I believe it was peculiarly useful to myself.
It afforded an opportiunity of experiencing the gentle openings
of Truth, at times when nothing else could supply ability to
discharge the service which was laid upon us; thereby strengthening our confidence in the alone Arm  of saving help, and
showing that however destitute we may feel, as we are rightly
introduced and engaged in his work, He will not fail in due
season to show Himself strong on the behalf of his children
whose trust is in Him alone. He will string their bow and
cover their heads in the time of every battle, and cause them to
rejoice in his unmerited goodness and condescension. Oh!  that
all who are employed in his service, would hold fast their confidence, not daring to go forth without the evidence of his preparing power, but firmly possess their souls in patience until
the evidence is given; and then their bow would not be turned
backward, nor would they fail to perform the work to which
lie has sent them.
For want of keeping the word of the Lord's patience, how
are many warming themselves with sparks of their own kindling, and thereby not only reaping the reward of poverty and
sorrow, but bringing into disrepute the precious cause, and the
dignified oifiee of a Gospel minister, in which they profess themselves to have a part. Neither the most extensively gifted, nor
those of the largest experience, have anything of their own to
communicate which can really profit the people. All must
reverently wait upon Him, without whom they can do nothing;
and it is only as He opens the spring and causes it afresh to




1820.]         JOURNAL OF WILLAM EVANS.                59
flow, that any, the least or the greatest, are authorized and
qualified, to attempt to minister to the states of others.
Sixth month 18th.  The Meeting for Sufferings was held
on the 16th, which I attended, having been appointed by the
late Yearly Meeting to supply a vacancy. It was an interesting occasion The degree of responsibility which is attached to
that body is weighty. They seem like the guardians of the
principles and character of the Society, in relation to its pub.
lications, and its appearance before the world in vindication of
our civil and religious rights, and the rights of the oppressed
who are unable to plead their own cause.
Seventh month 16th. Several weeks past have been a time of,
much stripping of all qualification for religious service. Such
seasons are abundantly necessary for me, in order that I may
from real experience and feeling, become effectually convinced
that He who puts forth his own sheep and goeth before them,
is the only Source whence ability can be derived for any good
word or work. Nothing so indelibly stamps the conviction of
this, as the withdrawal of his sensible presence. When this is
the case, our situation resembles Mount Gilboa, where David
wished there might be neither dew nor rain, nor fields of offering. Those seasons would no doubt be shortened if we adhered faithfully to the Captain of our salvation. But how apt
are we to become weary of a state in which all our building
seems to be taken down, and all capacity that was heretofore
furnished for the work seems to be almost lost. Were it not
for a secret confidence in the Lord's unfailing goodness, the
hope of its restoration must be entirely abandoned. He that
walketh about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devout,
is also not wanting in attempts, through his subtle insinuations, to destroy the love and unity which has been felt with the
brethren, and which seems the only remaining stay to the
tossed mind. But all bitterness and evil surmising must be
purged out, and we brought to dwell under the covering of that
charity which thinketh no evil, and enables to bear patiently
the reproaches or unfavorable opinions of others.
Eighth month 21st. Until yesterday I had been silent irn
our meetings, nearly three months. My mind has not, through
that period, been without encouraging and instructive openings.
but I did not feel authorized to communicate them; althought
sometimes almost ready to conclude they were designed for




60             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1820.
others as well as myself. But carefully waiting for a satisfactory evidence of this, they have been gradually withdrawn, and
the persuasion has generally remained that silence was properly my duty. Sometimes I thought perhaps I should no more
be called on to expose myself in that way, though I had no
reason to doubt the propriety of my previous steps in this
work; yet the floods of temptation were such, that I had not
always kept the faith so as to have my thoughts sufficiently
brought into captivity to the obedience of Christ, and therefore
I should not be favored with a qualification to advocate the
power of Divine Grace in enabling to resist temptation, and
thus tread down the enemy in all his approaches.
Purity of heart is unquestionably a necessary preparation for
the Lord's work; and it is an abominable sentiment that a man
may be a minister and servant of Jesus Christ, while he is
trampling upon his holy law written in the heart, serving his
own lusts. We must in a good degree experience the work of
regeneration, before we can expect to be entrusted with his
gifts for the edification of the church. After He has given the
gifts, if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father,
even Jesus Christb the righteous, who knew no sin. In his
adorable condescension, He is pleased, upon unfeigned repentance, to blot out our misses and transgressions, restore us to his
favor, and again clothe with authority to preach the glad
tidings of the gospel of salvation.
Ninth month 27th  Several weeks past a malignant fever
has prevailed in this city, which proved mortal in most, of the
cases. They were not numerous, yet it was found necessary to
rcemove the inhabitants from the neighborhood where it first
appeared, and to fence in the district. It was a little distance
from my store, and on the night of the 26th of last month, 1
was attacked with the disease, and confined about twelve days,
greater part of the time to the bed. Reflecting upon the uncertainty of the result, and the instances of my unfaithfulness
which presented, my situation felt truly awful. I remembered
the description of those who had eaten and drunk in the ILord's
presence; partaken of his teachings, and had cast out devils,
and performed many wonderful works; but for want of keeping
their integrity to the end, received at last the awful sentence
of separation from his holy presence. I seemed to be in comlpany with the spirits of those unfaithful servants. The sun




1820.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              61
was turned into darkness and the moon into blood, the heavens
passed away like a scroll, and every mountain and island was
removed out of its place. The beams of the Sun of righteous
ness were entirely withdrawn, and the sentence of deatl
seemed to have gone forth. All my former experiences wert
perfectly obliterated, and there appeared nothing l'cf u&Jn
which I could ground any hope of happiness.
After passing several days of darkness, distress and -ncertainty, a glimmer of hope that this was a dispensation for my
refinement, was produced by the presentation of those expressions: "The kings of the earth, the great men, and the mighty
men, hid themselves."  I saw that everything " high and lifted
up," had now disappeared, and I was ready to surrender all
that the Lord's controversy was with, if I should be again entrusted with time to perform the duties that yet remained to
fill up my allotted measure. I think I never passed through a
season, wherein every feeling of. Divine good was so entirely
removed. After some time, my hope and confidence in Divine
mercy were gradually restored. Some passages of the Scriptures were opened, and the views I was again favored with, df
the humility and purity indispensably necessary for a minister
and servant of Christ, raised the belief that the Divine hand
was still at work. The language that perhaps " This sickness
was not unto death, but for the glory of God," raised a further
hope that I was not cast off; but that He would again have
mercy, and that it would prove the means for preparing me,
more acceptably to come up in his service. For if these were
his fatherly dealings for my purification, though in judgment,
He had not entirely forsaken me, but in due time would again
manifest Himself to my comfort and rejoicing.
A few days after the crisis of the disease, I began to take
nourishment, and when sufficiently restored, went to my brother's, at Springfield, to recover my former strength.
Twelfth month 24th. IL the revelations made to the apostle
John, he had a view of those who had come'through great tribulation, and had washed their robes and made them white in the
blood of the Lamb. This vision was corroborative of the testimony of our blessed Lord to his disciples: " In the world ye
shall have tribulation," but He immediately adds, " Be of good
cheer, I have overcome the world." It is in this path the
righteous have trodden in all ages, and it is only by faithfully




62             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVAN              [1821.
adhering to the invincible Captain of salvation, that any of the
present or of any succeeding day, will be enabled to walk in
their footsteps. There are seasons of bitter trial, and dispensations peculiarly abasing, which are necessary for our humiliation and refinement, and which we have need to recollect
during their operation, are nothing new. But oh! the reluctance we feel at taking these cups. How many start aside at
the presentation, and seem determined to walk no more with
their Lord. Such, if they persist, will be cripples all their
lives; they cannot attain to the measure of the stature of the
fulness of Divine power, which He would bestow, where simple
obedience accompanies all his requisitions.
In our meeting last fourth-day, the 20th, I felt an intimation
to kneel, which after a time of shrinking, was given up to. It
was such a trial as I had never before experienced. I was favored
to get through, though under such feelings of great unworthiness and deep mortification, that afterwards I thought if the
elders were to inform me they were now satisfied I had no part
in the ministry, it would be sufficient to induce me to refrain
hereafter from  appearing in that way. Although very little
sense of Divine power seemed to accompany my mind in the
performance of what I believed was the Master's requiring, I
have not felt anything like condemnation, but a desire to be
more steadily devoted to his service, that in childlike simplicity
I may comply with his commands, however foolish the work
may appear in the eye of worldly wisdom-this must all be mortified and laid in the dust.
1821, Second month 4th. This morning we had a stranger
at our meeting. In his testimony he told us his mind had been
much exercised for several days past, under a belief that considerable change would be made among us in this place. Many
who were as spiritual fathers and mothers would be removed;
and he wished the younger part of the Society might manifest
the desire Elisha did to continue with his master Elijah, so as
to bear up their hands during their stay amongst us; and that
as he did, we also should be engaged to desire that a double
portion of the good Spirit which had influenced them, might
rest on their successors.
It is consistent with Infinite Wisdom in his dealings with his
children, to strip them at times of the armor which He had
furnished for his work, and to draw their attention to the state




1821.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              63
of their own minds; that having been engaged to promote the
cultivation of the vineyards of others: their own may not be
neglected. In this dispensation it is necessary to watch against
the feeling of impatience, so as to be induced to seek after
something, to supply the loss which is experienced by the removal of that portion of exercise we have had for others, and
in which we have been furnished with suitable matter for them
and food for ourselves. Here it is necessary to keep the faith
and the patience of the saints; in which we shall be enabled to
resist temptation, and be prepared to receive our Lord at his
coming, who will pronounce those servants blessed, whom He
shall find watching.
25th. Several days ago, I had some instructive conversation
with my beloved father respecting the ministry, and the present
very depressed state of our religious Society. The falling away
among us of many, who had been divinely favored with gifts
for the edification of the church, and perfecting the work assigned them, appeared to me to have produced a slight estimation of these gifts, and to create the opinion that very little
dependence was to be placed upon those occupying this station;
as such sorrowful evidence had been given of great instability
in some who had made high profession, and preached much
against the defects of others. He remarked that the degeneracy was not greater than among the Jews; and yet the prophets, by faithfulness to the Heavenly Leader, were enabled to
stand their ground, and boldly declare against the corruptions
of that day. That a gift in the ministry was more important
than any other. By living in the gift, keeping daily under
religious exercise, so as to be prepared to act whenever the,gift
opens any service, and in simplicity, without creaturely contrivance or adorning, yielding obedience thereto, we may experience a growth, and be instrumental in building up the waste
places of Zion. On the other hand, if we keep not close to our
gifts, we may miss of a growth, and become the means of introducing a lifeless, windy ministry into the church, which
may bring people into a form of godliness, but without the
power.
Fifth month 10th. When we seem a little to have left that
innocency and childlike dependence which is essential to those
who desire to be the faithful companions of a crucified Lord,
He in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge,:




64             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1821.
sees proper to vary his dispensations in order to bring back
and to show us by experience, that safety is only to be witnessed through close watchfulness and entire reliance upon
Him. In our meeting on first-day morning the sixth, a number
of instructive views passed before my mind, in relation to the
fearful condition which those will be found in who have been living
as without God in the world, when He rises up to judgment;
and also regarding the fallacy of cherishing any disposition
or practice, opposed to the humility and self-denial of Christ; to
which seemed applicable his declaration, "Every plant which
my heavenly Father has not planted shall be rooted up."
As has been the case before, these openings disappeared without leaving much impression, and a time of wrestling with
floating thoughts, in order to get to a place of steady waiting,
ensued. Towards the latter part of the meeting, that expression again'came up, producing the sensation of duty to coinmunicate it, accompanied with the reluctance to engage in
the awful work. I endeavored to wait for the perturbation to
subside, that if anything was said, it might be with proper deliberation; and when the word seemed to be in my mouth, I
stood up and repeated the above expression of our Saviour, with
some little addition; but as I waited in expectation that further
matter would be furnished, as it had been at other times, to my
admiration, the prospect died away, with all ability to say a
word. A declaration of the Most High, respecting his own
Divine character presented, but fearing to utter anything as in
his name, without feeling his authority, and thus be liable to
the query, "Who hath required this at thy hand?" I omitted it
and stood silent for some little time, and then closed with a
short observation in reference to the passage I had recited, and
sat down. I felt quite calm, and, though without seeing how I had
missed my way, concluded the affair had laid me open to criticism, and perhaps just censure; but I believed it best to submit
quietly to all the consequences; not doubting that if I labored
to keep near to Him whom I desired to serve, it would prove
useful in the end.
When an opportunity occurred, I made the enquiry of my
beloved parents, whether they did not think I had missed in
some way? My father, in a tender manner replied, it was best
not to dwell too much upon it; what I had said was not unsound, and it was our duty to endeavor to keep near to the gift,




1821.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                65
and in simplicity to yield to its requirings. lie had found in
his services, that to begin low and gradually to rise, as the
opening strengthened, was safest. This led me to apprehend I
had spoken too loudly and strongly, from a degree of excitement,
and that might have been one cause of closing the opening, if
there was no other. How necessary is it for all who have been
in measure cleansed by his sanctifying Word, carefully to guard
against the subtilty of the enemy in all his presentations, lest
they thereby become wounded; and in the day when they should
have on their armor to engage in the Lord's cause, they may
find that lie is not with them, as He was wont to be in seasons
of greater tenderness, and more faithful obedience to his will.
After the above event, I received the following note from a
tender-feeling Friend in the ministry:
"DDEAR FRIEND: If I was capable of feeling with thee this
morning, I supposed the opening closed unexpectedly; and am
free to tell thee it has several times been my case: when I have
risen, as I thought in the clearness, the opening has suddenly
closed, and I have taken my seat in much self-abasement,
and been brought into dbeep searching of heart. But as I have
endeavored to yield myself to the all-wise disposal of Him, who
knoweth the motive for action better than we know it ourselves, I have found them instructive lessons. He condescends
to make use of the means best calculated to humble our proud
natures, and promote our purification, and furtherance in the
way and work whereunto He hath called us; making;is fully
sensible from whenc e cometh our sufficiency, that we may draw
all our supplies from the alone sure Source of strength and consolation. For verily the applause or the reproaches of men, will
avail but little in the hour of trial. I feel my own littleness,
and am aware that my experience is small, but desire thy encouragement and preservation in the Truth.
Thy affectionate' Friend,       S. H."
27th. Living near the river, I have often observed great care
is taken by the seamen when they come into port, to secure
their vessels properly at the wharf. While they are thus riding
in deep water, although high winds may arise, creating much
agitation in the unstable element, they remain uninjured. Equal
caution is manifest when they are about taking their departure.




66            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1821.
All parts of the rigging are put in complete readiness; the fasts
are gradually loosened, and the proper time is watched to detach the last mooring, in order to guard against running in
contact with other vessels, and thereby damaging themselves
and others. When they have satisfactorily made the stream,
the commands of the pilot must be strictly observed to keep
from grounding on either shore. This caution is necessarily
observed in vessels of all dimensions, in proportion to their size
and importance. These circumstances conveyed instruction to
me on the subject of the ministry. When the mind is in a state
of rest, the first openings of Truth may produce a slight impression of the service to be performed; or an introduction into a
painful labor after the life of Truth, under a conviction of our
inability to do anything for ourselves or others, may tend to let
the mind down into a view of its own weakness. These sensations seem like loosening it from its moorings, and beget a willingness to do anything that the Lord may require. Sometimes
these openings are taken away and seem lost, and are followed
with the apprehension they will not reappear. But He in whose
hand the work is, knows when to put forth his own. He gently
brings the concern up with more life and clearness, until the
word is in the mouth, and we feel released from all impediment
to communicate what the Lord may gradually open before us.
If this preparation is not carefully waited for, either the Gospel may not be preached, or the instrument labor with pain to
himself, or to those who hear him. It is of great importance
to wait for, and to move in the Lord's time. Then shall we be
enabled, through humble reliance upon Him, faithfully and acceptably to comply with all his requirings, in the prosecution
of this truly weighty and awful work.
Sixth month 6th. Last week my brother Thomas and myself, went to John Comfort's, in Bucks county, and attended the
Quarterly Meeting held the 31st. The want of faithful, skilful
standard-bearers, who know how to keep their places in patience, appeared evident. A meeting may be easily drawn from
a solid, gathered state, by hasty and unadvised interference and
creaturely activity.
Seventh month 26th. There are seasons in which it is peculiarly needful to profit by the exhortation of Paul to Timothy:
"Thou therefore endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus
Christ." We cannot suppose he wished him to become callous




1821.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               67
and insensible to the natural effect on his feelings, of those
things which are hard to bear, but that he might attain to that
state of quiet, firm standing, in which he could patiently endure
them, without being in danger of making shipwreck and becoming cast away. When little encouragement is to be derived
from others, and the soul is closely beset with tossing, and is
tempted to apply to the creature for relief and consolation,
how needful is it to feel after a renewal of the invincible faith,
by which we may be enabled to possess the soul in patience,
and to stand still, confiding in the eternal arm; in the belief
that according to his ancient goodness, the Lord will appear in
due time for our help, and enable us to tread Satan and all his
presentations under foot, and to ascribe unto the Lord God, the
power and the glory, and the right to rule and to reign in the
hearts of all his rational creation.
Ninth month 9th. Within the last two months I have passed
through several close trials, which I hope terminated to my advantage. The enemy of all righteousness seeks to destroy the
precious birth which is of Divine begetting. It matters not to
him by what means; and unless those who are the disciples of
Christ keep steadily upon the watch, he may even delude them
under the pretext of religious concern for the preservation of an
individual, to speak of his defects, or to represent actions which
he has done innocently, in such a manner to another, as to create
an unfavorable prejudice against him, and thereby block up his
way for the free exercise of his gift. What mischief would be
prevented, if the Divine exhortation was always complied with,
under the clothing of a restoring spirit: " If thy brother shall
trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee
and him alone." Malny surmises respecting actions and motives
would prove unfounded, and the precious unity of the Spirit be
preserved and strengthened. But through all my besetments
and plungings, gracious Goodness was near, and manifested itself
for my help; and when the tempest beat high, at times the
Master commanded a calm; furnishing renewed ability to rise
above all the swellings and raging of the enemy, and to put my
trust in Him alone, who tenderly watcheth over his flock, and
preserveth by day and by night.
16th. The goodness and mercy of our Hleavenly Father are often
manifested in visiting us with his love and life, even at times
whela we have not as faithfully kept his command as we should;




68             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM BEVANS.           [1822.
giving us a share of the work in his vineyard, and thereby engaging us to bow before Him in gratitude and humility. What
cause have we reverently to acknowledge his long suffering and
kindness toward us, in plucking our feet out of the miry clay,
and setting them upon a Rock that is higher than we, again
establishing our goings, and putting a new song into our mouths,
even praises to his great and everlastingly worthy name. I feel
desirous to increase in dedication and obedience to Him; so that
everything that defiles may be escaped, and my heart be made
and preserved a temple for his holiness to dwell in.
1822, Second month 3d. The Monthly Mleeting having recommended me to the care of the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders in the Eleventh month last, after holding the
subject under its consideration, I was yesterday acknowledged
a minister by that meeting, and acquainted with its conclusion
this morning, by two Friends, nominated for the purpose. No
station in the church will exempt us from temptation. Poverty
has been my clothing, and the evil one has not been wanting
in his presentations in order to draw the mind from the watch,
and render it unfit for the reception of heavenly good.
Third month 1st. The ministry of the Gospel is a deep and
weighty work. Many baptisms and mortifications are often
necessary, to prepare the creature to minister altogether from
the gift, and unreservedly to attribute the praise and the power
to Him from whom alone it is derived, and to whom it belongs.
These dispensations are ungrateful to our natural feelings.
Abasement and insufficiency in ourselves, manifested to the
view of others, seem the opposite of that ability with which
the creature delights to be furnished, and which the great Head
of the church, at times, graciously affords, but for wise purposes,
also sees proper to withhold in a great degree, even when a necessity is imposed to stand forth in the work. In such case it is
difficult to see the right stepping stones; and if we do not abide
under the cross, we may utter what He does not give; which
confuses the mind, exposes our impotence, and fails to profit the
people. I think this was my own case, in some measure, about
two weeks back. It had an humbling effect, producing conviction of my utter incapacity for the work, only as the Lord is
pleased renewedly to endow with fresh qualification and matter
for the service.
Fourth month 21st. During the past week was held our




1822.1         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               69
Yearly Meeting. On the previous seventh-day I attencded that
for ministers and elders, the first Select Mleeting I have sat
in. The answers to the queries would indicate a sound substantial ministry among us; but it is sorrowful to believe that
they do not all give a just view of its state. There is much
passed off upon the people for Gospel ministry, which is no better
than the divination of man, having its origin in his will and
contrivance. Many are deceived with it, for want of having
access themselves to that which is within the veil, and would
give a true sense of what is, and what is not of the pure Truth.
While the minds of people are outward, looking for words,
and ministers are not careful steadfastly to keep in their tents,
until the true Shepherd puts forth and goes before, but are
seeking to gratify the itching ear and their own unruly tongues,
we shall have a ministry of words; which though amusing to
the multitude and tickling the vanity of the preacher, will
eventually land both in confusion and barrenness.
Our beloved Friend, George Withy, from Frenchay, near
Bristol, England, was with us, and faithfully bore testimony to
the ancient foundation on which the Church of Christ is built,
and to the doctrines of the everlasting Gospel; cautioning
Friends against airy flights into the region of speculation.;. and
declaring that however some may soar, as among the stars,
or build their nests as with the eagles, the Lord in his time
would bring them down, and lay their honor, (if honor it might
be called,) in the dust. It was now a time of peculiar trial,
permitted to come upon us; but as we dwelt in the everlasting
patience, the time would again come, when the Lord would take
his work into his own hands, and it should again be said, "The
Lord's power is over all."
We got through the business of the meeting for discipline in
s pretty satisfactory manner. In all the sittings a degree of
weight and solemnity was felt, although in one a spirit of
darkness got up, through the unadvised interference of' a few,
as well as the unsavory doctrine one of them held forth. Several important subjects were brought before the meeting. A
committee, which had been appointed to visit the Quarterly and
Monthly Meetings, made an explicit report of the state of things
within our borders, exhibiting evidence of great declension
from the life and power we make profession of. The propriety
of endeavoring to advance our testimony against the distilla6




70             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1822.
tion, trading in and retailing of spirituous liquors, was called
into view by a minute from Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting,
and the subject was recommended to the weighty attention of
subordinate meetings, which were desired to report the result of
their labors.
Seventh month 17th. Under an apprehension it would be
proper for me to attend the meeting at the Twelfth Street house,
last first-day morning, I went to it. It was a trial, but being
desirous to be wherever it was my place, I gave up to the impression, though not without various thoughts how it might
terminate. In the course of the meeting, there seemed to me
much want of a real sensibility on the important object for
which we had convened. The minds of some seemed outward,
and destitute of that travail and exercise of spirit which must
be maintained, in order to experience the arising of Divine life
and virtue in themselves. As these thoughts and sensations
continued with me much of the time, I believed it right to stand
up, and as it might be opened before me, express the views we
hold of the nature of Divine worship, and the requisite preparation for its right performance. There was something of the
openings of Divine life experienced; but not keeping sufficiently
low, I got, as I apprehended afterward, a little from the gift,
and expressed a sentence or two, which though sound, yet wanted
the savor of life; and on sitting down I was apprehensive that
very little baptising influence had accompanied my testimony.
I was almost a stranger in the meeting, having but seldom
attended it, and felt mortified and concerned lest I was instrumental in ministering to.a state of death, painful to those who
are preserved alive in the Truth. On returning home and refleeting upon what had passed, I gave way to the suggestions
of the evil-one to such degree, that I became carried away with
his insinuations. My pride was mortified with the belief, that
those at meeting must have seen my inability for the work, and
I concluded it was evident I was unfit for the ministry. Under
much distress, and fear lest I might be drawn from the true
foundation, my secret petitions, through an interval of tenderness, were put up, that Hie who only could preserve from falling,
would be round about, and still keep the swellings of temptations from overpowering me. I hope the instruction conveyed
under this occurrence will not be soon forgotten. The repetition of such is very undesirable to the unmortified pride of man,




1822.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               71
and doubtless would be less frequent if we dwelt in the valley
of humility, keeping a watch over that tendency in us to be
exalted by the favors conferred; not to feed our pride, but for
the honor of his great Name who immediately bestows them,
and for the advancement of his cause in the earth.
About a week afterward I met a beloved elderly Friend,
and told him of the distress I had passed through, from the apprehension that my appearance at their meeting was not
accompanied with the savor of life, as gospel ministry ought to
be. He was very tender of me, and gave me to understand
that it had not given him any uneasiness. So I hoped that, in
part, my distress had been produced through the buffetings of
Satan.
Ninth month 17th. In the course of the last five years, a
few members of our religious Society in the Eastern States,
having indulged a disposition to think themselves wise above
what is written, fell into the practice of spiritualizing many
parts of the Holy Scriptures which have a literal meaning.
Differing from their Friends respecting some passages, and
imagining they had attained to greater light and experience,
they pretended that as every one had the light in himself, their
supposed revelations were not to be submitted to the judgment
of others, as any criterion of their correctness. Their pretensions were plausible in the view of those who were unacquainted
with the delusions of Satan, and as they could make long
speeches with feigned words and high sounding sentiments,
they deceived some into the opinion that they were to revive
the ancient principles and spirituality of the Society; from
which, they averred, it had now lamentably degenerated. At
first their real sentiments were much concealed, but as they
became exalted in their own conceit, and the childlike state, in
which alone there is safety, was lost, they grew more bold,
their errors more apparent, and they denounced the Society
generally, as corrupt; and some went so far as to pronounce
individuals as cursed.  They were labored with by their
friends for their preservation and recovery, but to little effect;
they alleged that they could see the states of others, but such
were their attainments, that others could not comprehend them.
All kind of restraint was irksome. They pronounced the discipline mere tradition, and useless to those who had a spiritual
guide; meetings of ministers and elders were compared to




72             JOURNAL OF WILLIAMI EVANS.          [1822.
synagogues of Satan, where the power and influence of mystery
Babylon were peculiarly exerted. Thus a disposition was
openly manifested wholly to disregard the order of the Society,
and to set at defiance the government and subordination which
must be maintained, to preserve a religious body from anarchy
and confusion.
Several of those people having run out in principle, and in
their unbecoming conduct, given great disturbance to some
meetings, they were finally disowned. But the delusive spirit
which actuated those persons, was not slain or banished from
our borders. It is covertly at work in other Yearly MSeetings,
sowing the seeds of disorganization, and laboring to destroy
the faith of the members in the fundamental doctrines of the
gospel, as laid down in the New Testament, and professed and
fully believed by our religious Society from its rise. And
what adds to the mournful consideration, is, that many who
have been divinely visited, and in measure obedient to the
visitation, do not believe this to be the case; but are giving their
strength to that spirit, which it is much to be feared has gained
the -ascendancy in some persons of influence in the Society.
Efforts have been made to lay waste the faith of Friends, in the
divinity and atonement of our Lord Jesus Christ, and in the
Divine authority of the Hloly Scriptures; doubtless for the
purpose of destroying them as a test of doctrines, and to make
way for the introduction and more easy spread of infidel sentiments. The qualifications and authority, which through long
faithfulness to the Truth, have been given to some by the
blessed Head of the church, for the care and edification of
others, are by these unsound and disaffected members, considered an arbitrary assumption of power. Although well acquainted with the leadings of the true Shepherd, if such
experienced Friends unite in opposing the disorganizing attempts of the enemies of wholesome government and sound
doctrine, they are considered as dangerous to the religious
liberty of the members of the Society; while their concern and
labor are designed to guard it from licentiousness of principle
and practice.
It is a time of peculiar trial, in which it is truly needful for
every sincere-hearted disciple to have his loins girded and light
burning, waiting and watching for the coming of his Lord.
Unless our hearts are kept pure and faithful to IHim, we shall




1822.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                73
not be prepared to meet Him at his coming; and it is only
when H-e appears, that ability is received to advocate his cause
availingly, and to exalt the Truth and its blessed testimonies,
over all unruly spirits.
Eleventh month 20th. Last first-day I attended Darby Meeting. The advantages of a humble, dedicated state of mind,
carefully leaning on the gentle openings of the Shepherd of
Israel, were experienced, to my comfort and the renewal of faith
in his goodness and all-sufficiency.
Twelfth month 14th. Elias Hicks having been set at liberty
by his Monthly and Quarterly M{eetings, to visit parts of our
Yearly Meeting, and to attend Baltimore Yearly 3Meeting, he
arrived in Philadelphia the 7th of this month.
The following testimony was drawn up by Joseph Whitall,
a minister who was remarkably well versed in the doctrines of
our religious Society, as set forth by Robert Barclay, and other
ancient Friends, and a most firm  and steadfast believer in
them:
"HI{aving attended the last Yearly Meeting at New York, I
heard Elias Hicks declare, in a publi'c testimony, in a large
meeting in the North House, that "The same power that made
Christ a Christian must make us Christians; and the same
power that saved Him must save us."  Being very uneasy with
the doctrine, I took a private opportunity to state to him my
uneasiness. I informed him that for several years, reports had
been in circulation unfavorable towards him, and that on those occasions, I had vindicated his character, from a belief that he must
have been misrepresented; until last fall I met with a piece in
writing, said to be from his pen, in which he called Christ the
Jewish  AIessiah; that He was only the Saviour of the Jews;
and that He was not the Son of God, till after the baptism by
John, and the descent of the Holy Ghost. To this I offered my
objections as unscriptural; but he justified them. He also declared that he considered it a matter of the greatest encouragement to believe that Christ was no more than a man, for if he
were anything more, it would destroy the effect of his example to
him. He admitted that he had not, till of latter time, held up
the doctrine that Christ was liable to fall like other men.
When I quoted the testimony of John, that the Word was made
fesh, (or took flesh,) he said it was impossible. I offered my




74             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1823.
sentiment, that if he persisted in preaching these doctrines, so
contrary to the Scriptures, and the testimony of our ancient
Friends, it would produce one of the greatest schisms that had
ever happened. He allowed it would produce a schism, but
that it would soon be over, for he believed his doctrine must
and would prevail. Seeing that we differed so widely in sentiment on these points, I proposed to him to have a few solid
Friends, ministers and elders, convened, that a discussion might
be had; but he would not consent thereto; saying that he was
so confirmed in his sentiments, that he should persevere therein, let the consequences be what they might."
Signed,                         JOSEPH WHITALL.
Philadelphia, Twelfth month 12th, 1822.
On fifth-day, the 19th, E. Hicks attended Green Street MIeeting; said much that was very exceptionable, as it evidently
tended to lower our Saviour to an equality with his servants,
and also to lessen the authority of the Holy Scriptures.
Twelfth month 26th. E. Hicks left the city yesterday
morning. It seemed removing a weight of anxiety from our
minds, and if his principles would vanish as easily, the relief
would be still more complete.
1823, First month 5th. It is mournful to reflect upon the
present state of our religious Society, in many places. While
there is preserved a large body of substantial Friends, many
others, deeply immersed in the love of the world, the desire of
ease and outward greatness, and wanting in religious depth, are
degenerated from that purity of heart, and well-founded zeal for
the support of our principles and Christian testimonies, which
so conspicuously appeared amongst our primitive Friends.
Their prinlciples and testimonies were dearer to them than all
temporal accommodations, liberty, or life itself. Being preserved in a state of living faith and devotion to Christ Jesus,
their Lord and Master, they were made quick in discerning the
apiproach of the enemy in his most insidious forms; and they
kept their eye inward to the Lord. Through his baptizing
power, they were united together in bearing a faithful protest
against the devices of Satan and his agents, and were thus rendered instrumental in warning and preserving the flock from
his desolating ravages. But weakness and blindness have so
overtaken many at this day, that they seem scarcely to know




1823.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                 75
their own religious principles, and not being circumcised in
heart and ears, are carried away with the sophistry of some,
who through self-conceit and dependence upon their powers as
men, have gone about disseminating their unsound views; much
to the grief of those yet preserved as a righteous seed, and
greatly to the injury of the inexperienced in the work of regeneration, and of the general welfare of the body at large.
When we hear that sentiments degrading to the divinity of
orne Lord Jesus Christ, and the Divine authority of the Holy
Scriptures, are not only openly delivered from our galleries, and
their unsoundness unnoticed, but contended for as being real
gospel ministry, even by ministers and elders, it may be said
the signs of the times are awfully portentous. What the effects
of these things may be, is not yet manifest, though, I believe,
all such persons, with their anti-christian sentiments, will be
laid low. It may be permitted, as a scourge, to go through the
Society, in order to discover the foundations we are severally
building upon, and who those are that prefer Jerusalem to their
chief joy. Certainly, the devastations of this spirit, and its
doctrines, will be great, and the sufferings of those who stand
firm against it will be proportionally severe. But if we can be
favored to keep our habitations in the immutable Truth, the
storm will beat against us in vain, to destroy the faith; and
when the tribulation of those days is overpast, like Noah, released from his confinement, we also, in a feeling of the abatement of the floods of trial and deep suffering, will be permitted
tc offer the sacrifice of thanksgiving and praise, from hearts
contrited under a sense of the ILord's goodness and care over
us,




76              JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               [1823.
CHAPTER IV.
1823-1826.
"Paul and Amricus "-Yearly Meeting-Philadelphia Quarterly MeetingWilliam Forster, Jr.-Richard Jordan-Visit to Washington about the
Slave trade-Attends Baltimore Yearly Meeting-Fatherly Advice-Want
of a United Travail by Ministers and Elders-Visit to Quarterly Meetings-Yearly Meeting-Extraordinary Case Related-Letter to his Brother
Thomas — Attends Rhode Island Yearly Meeting — Canonicut —South
Kingston-Testimony of his Mother-Second Marriage-Yearly Meeting
-Concern Respecting the Spread of Unsound Doctrines by MinistersY early Meeting —Attends New York Yearly Meeting.
First month 17th. An adjourned Meeting for Sufferings was
held to-day. A person with the signature of Paul, having, in
the Christian Repository, at Wilmington, Delaware, addressed
the Society of Friends on some doctrinal points, was replied to
by another, "Amicus," declaring himself to be a member of the
Society. After the controversy had been continued more than
a year, the dispute embraced the Trinity, Divinity of Christ,
and the Atonement; and sentiments being advanced by Amicus,
which some Friends believed to be derogatory to our faith, the
subject was introduced to a late Meeting for Sufferings, paragraphs read, and a committee appointed to take the whole subject into consideration, and to report what they might judge
proper for the occasion. Their report was now produced, containing a clause, disavowing any knowledge of Amicus, &c.; to
be printed with those essays, which we were informned are designed to be republished in pamphlet form. It also set forth
our belief respecting the Holy Scriptures, our faith in God, and
in our Lord Jesus Christ, his advent, sufferings, death, atonement and resurrection, and ascension, chiefly taken from  the
writings of ancient Friends.
They were agreed to; the former to be sent to the Wilmington editor, and the latter to be printed in a pamphlet, and
distributed through  our Yearly Meeting.  The excitement
prevailing in our city, and in other places, occasioned by the
visit of E. Hicks, produced fears in some, of circulating anything
of the kind at this time, and the Mileeting not coming to any
decision at its first sitting, adjourned till the afternoon.  On sit



1823.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               77
ting down together again, the influence of external commotion
seemed to have subsided, and Friends were enabled, under a
covering of unusual solemnity, to unite in the foregoing conclusions.
Whatever may have been E. Hick's object in his visit to this
city, the effects have been, discord and divisions among Friends.
Old friendships have been dissolved, and new ones formed, according as persons have agreed or disagreed, respecting his
pernicious opinions. Ministers opposed to them, are suspected
to allude, in their ministry, to particular circumstances or individuals, because of the closeness of its application, and their
way is accordingly much shut up.
Third month 16th. Feeling an impression upon my mind, I
have attended all Friends' meetings for worship in the city, and
through the condescending goodness of the Shepherd of Israel
have in all of them been enabled to deliver what was opened to
me, pretty much to my relief and satisfaction. In some it was
trying, owing to the lowness of the stream, and perhaps, some
opposition from the party spirit that prevails. This is at work
to subvert the order and principles of the Society, and to gain
an ascendency over those who desire to maintain them faithfully, in the wisdom and authority of Truth. The sense of this,
and that many, who in years past were preciously visited, with
whom we had fellowship, have now become leavened with this
spirit, and are giving their strength to it, is truly affecting, and
occasions much mourning for them, and for the precious cause'
sake.
Fourth month 21st. This day commenced the sittings of our
Yearly Meeting. After the reading of the minutes of the Meeting for Sufferings, a valuable, judicious Friend rose and said he
felt more than a liberty to express his entire unity with the
proceedings of that meeting, and he wished their encouragement. Immediately after him, a member said, that in regard to
that "creed, or confession of faith," contained in the minutes, he
thought it right to say, "Who hath required this at your
hands?" This was the signal for opposition; and those extracts
from the writings of George Fox, R. Barclay, W. Penn, R. Claridge, and W. Sewell, containing the most solemn and important truths of the Christian's faith, mostly expressed in Scripture
terms, were denounced by some wild, inexperienced persons, as
inconsistent with reason, revelation, and the Holy Scriptures.




78            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1823.
It broke out and spread, like a flame among light rubbish.
Many unbecoming expressions were used, both ir, relation to the
doctrine, and the Meeting for Sufferings. It soon appeared that
much confusion was at hand, and the Meeting adjourned till 9
o'clock the next morning. Nearly three hours were then spent
in discussing a proposition to expunge those extracts from the
M3eeting for Sufferings' minutes. Another person proposed that
a committee be appointed to examine and report their judgment
of the proceedings of that meeting. A preacher residing in this
city, joined with this, and further recommended they should be
instructed to consider the constitution of that body. He thought
a radical change. was wanting; the members should hold the
office for three years, and five be chosen out of each Quarterly
Meeting. Another thought the two subjects should be kept
distinct, and urged the expunging of the extracts, and postponing the other to a future sitting.
During this scene of confusion, and unexampled torrent of
abuse, and invidious reflection upon the Meeting for Sufferings,
the members of that meeting remained unmoved, and patiently
bore the unbecoming conduct of many, without making a single
retort. The clerk was several times urged to make a minute
directing the obnoxious record to be expunged, and one proposed that if he persisted in deferring to do it, that another
Friend should be named to take his place.
At length my father rose, and gave a concise statement of the
institution of that Meeting, and its operations. He mentioned
that the publication of our religious principles had been repeatedly made by it, in various ways, and denied the truth of
those insinuations of design, on its part, to impose anything
upon the Society; that the extracts were drawn from Fox,
Barclay, Penn and other books, repeatedly printed and owned
by our Society, &c. His remarks appeared to have an effect
upon the meeting, and the clerk stated that he was the servant
of the meeting, and had been endeavoring to discover what was
the mind of the meeting, but from so many propositions and
opposite opinions, he was unable to decide, and, therefore,
would suggest that a minute be made, directing the Meeting for
Sufferings not to publish the Extracts. This was acceded to by
some of the leading opponents; but others more violent openly
rejected it, and seemed determined to be satisfied with nothing
short of an obliteration. The clerk's proposal, however, at




1823.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               79
length prevailed; but some remarked, that allowing it to remain upon the minutes, was acknowledging the doctrine by the
Yearly Meeting.
This circumstance was altogether a new kind of exercise to
some of us, but it was cause of gratitude, to be favored with
calmness and entire freedom from all irritation.  Indeed, it
seemed like being preserved from the strife of tongues, and hid
in the secret of the tabernacle of the Most High. The remaining sittings of the meeting were generally more satisfactory;
though often attended by a painful feeling of the presence of
false brethren. Our dear friend, William Forster, Jr., from England, in the closing sitting, was engaged in fervent supplication for the extendings of Divine regard towards the Lord's
tribulated children; and the meeting closed soon after, under a
covering of most solemn and impressive silence, which produced in my heart the involuntary acknowledgment, we are
unworthy of this.
Fifth month 3d, Was held our Quarterly Mfeeting of Ministers and Elders. In the deliberations, a spirit was manifest,
that would overturn the order of the Society, crying out overbearance, and want of condescension; in those who felt bound
to support it. The feelings produced by the spread of this
spirit are becoming more painful, and as it gains strength, the
love and life of Truth are departing from such. Many are robbed
of their true strength, and they know it not; but are so deluded as
to believe they are engaged in the work of reformation; while
alas! blindness and insensibility have lamentably overtaken them.
5th. The Quarterly Meeting for Discipline got through the
little business which came before it with general harmony; our
friend, William Forster, Jr., having much acceptable and appropriate service amongst us.
7th. Feeling much sympathy with our beloved friend, William Forster, Jr., in the trying path in which he is led amongst
us, and his way being increasingly discouraging, I was inclined to
meet him at Cropwell, and spend a day or two in his company;
as he was about leaving the city, with the prospect of being
absent many months. Accordingly, in company with our
worthy friend, Richard Jordan, I attended that meeting; in
which they were both engaged in public labor. In the afternoon we rode to 3Moorestown, and were at the Monthly AMeeting
there next day. W illiam was much opened into the state of the




80             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1823.
1Meeting, and upon several important doctrinal points. After
he had taken his seat, my mind having been introduced into
desire for the preservation of the few still left, who were given
to suffer for the name of their dear Lord and Master, I believed
it right to endeavor to encourage them to stand upon the watch,
that no man might deprive them of their crown; and that in his
own time He would give the victory over our enemies, even if
it be through suffering. R. Jordan followed, and in a forcible
manner labored to show the condescension of the Redeemer,
and the danger those were in, who were crucifying Him afresh,
counting the blood of the covenant an unholy thing, and doing
despite to the Spirit of Grace. I believe we all left the meeting with heavy hearts, from the fear that many had been beguiled, and were in jeopardy of becoming bewildered in the
mazes of uncertain speculation, by following their own unmortified wills, instead of living under the daily operation of
the cross of Christ.
In the afternoon we rode to Josiah Reeve's, at Upper Evesham, where we passed an agreeable evening. W. Forster, Jr.,
set out next morning for Bass River, and we returned home.
18th. This morning being first-day, I went over to Newtown
Meeting, accompanied by my brother Thomas. Pretty early
in the meeting Richard Jordan rose, and after some introductory matter, opened the subject of man's creation; the purity
in which he stood; the law given for his preservation and his
Maker's glory; the penalty attached to the transgression of
that law, and the consequences affecting himself and his posterity. By sin he lost the Divine life, wherein he held sweet,omnmunion with his Maker; but the Son of God offered himself
a ransom for fallen man, to be manifested in due time, and procured for him the opportunity, and the means to enable him to
work out his salvation. As in Adam  all died, so in and by
Christ, shall all be made alive; that is, all who are obedient to
the requirings of his Holy Spirit, shall be renewed up into the
image of God, and made alive unto Him. The Apostle testified,
"Ye are not your own, ye are bought with a price; therefore
glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God's."
If Adam's natural life alone had been spared, he remarked, he
would still have remained in a state of separation from God; as
he possessed no power whereby he could restore himself to that
Divine spiritual life which he lost by transgression; and, there



1823.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               81
fore, the means through which his restoration to the Divine
communion was to be effected, must also have been provided,
agreeable to the declaration, "He that spared not his own Son,
but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with him
freely give us all things." "And because ye are sons, God hath
sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba,
Father.".
My mind was brought under exercise, in feeling the lifelesness and barrenness which predominate among many there;
produced by frequent disobedience, and despising the many
favors which a long suffering God, had from time to time, extended to them, immediately and instrumentally. The language was
brought to view, " You only have I known of all the families of
the earth, and therefore I will punish you." I was enabled to
discharge myself pretty fully. R. Jordan appeared in supplication, and I hope some profitable impression was made.
23d. Having been appointed, with several other members of
the AMeeting for Sufferings, to obtain information respecting the
foreign trade in the natives of Africa, two of us set off this day
at noon for Washington, and arrived there in about twenty-four
hours. By the open, flank attentions of the Secretary of the
Navy, and several of his clerks, we had access to the public
documents upon the subject, and made such transcripts as we
thought would be interesting and useful, to show the present
state of that horrible traffic; and returned home in about a week.
Sixth month 22d. Feeling a draft in my mind, I attended the
meetings in thp city, and the Monthly Meeting of Frankford.
Some humiliating feelings were passed through, which tended
to diminish self:dependence; but through all, I had reason to believe that the good Hand was still extended, even towards a rebellious gainsaying people, to gather them to the teachings of
Christ in themselves; that thereby they might have spiritual
food in their own houses, and water in their own cisterns.
Tenth month 15th. Having a concern to attend the meetings
in this city, I went accordingly to them all, and whatever effect
may have been produced upon others, I derived some instruction in the exercise of the gift of Gospel ministry.  In the
first meeting, the matter opened before me, as I thought, too
slowly to be accompanied with the evidence that it was of
Divine origin, which I desired. Sometimes I was ready to fear
I should stop and close in confusion. But as I endeavored to




82             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1823.
be composed and steady in my mind, the openings continued,
until I believed my duty was discharged. I felt calm and peaceful.
The strait into which I had been brought, remained with me
several days, and had a useful effect; and to the close of this
service, I was more and more favored with the Master's help,
and no doubt. it tended to enable me to bear these favors, without being puffed up with them, as poor, weak mortals are too
apt to be. It also increased my dependence upon, and confidence
in the Divine openings of the gift; by which I was enabled to
speak more deliberately, and to avoid alarm when matter did not
flow as fast as I wished, or the sense of power was not as strong
as I desired.
We have great cause to put our trust in the great Shepherd
of the sheep, who is altogether sufficient for his own work, and
will take care of it and of us too, as we faithfully follow and rely
upon Him. He will not only put us forth, but go before, qualifying as Ile shall see meet, for the work whereunto He hath
called us, gradually enlarging the gift, and instructing us in the
right use and improvement of it. On the 13th I attended Haddonfield Monthly Meeting, where we had the company of Micajah
Collins. It was to some of us a serious time, and we hoped an
awakening one to some there.
Eleventh month 6th. Having attended the Yearly Meeting
of Baltimore, with a minute of unity of the Monthly Meeting,
I returned home some days since. Being the first religious visit
with a minute, I felt more than usual on the occasion; desiring
I might be preserved from everything, either in meeting or out
among Friends, that would injure any one, or the cause in which
I professed to be engaged. A reserved deportment is an unwelcome restraint to young people, whose minds are not under the
tendering visitations of Heavenly good; and it is a trial to apprehend that our company produces this kind of feeling in them.
But although cheerfulness, rightly tempered, is at times, properly the innocent clothing of the devoted mind, yet there are
seasons when we are called to mourning, and the tongue seems
as if it would cleave to the roof of the mouth. Subjects for
conversation vanish, and we sit as objects of wonder or ridicule. This is mortifying to the pride of our nature; but it is
nevertheless useful to ourselves, and may be also to some whose
conditions ve are not fully aware of. It is not a pleasant thing




1823.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               83
to be a savour of death unto any, and unless our sufficiency for
these things is derived from above, we may turn aside into what
is not convenient for ourselves or others. To maintain a steady
exercise of spirit, contributes to preserve our own strength; and
may minister a savor of life to some whose souls are secretly
bowed, when their exterior would not indicate such a state.
I think, the 3teeting was generally favored with the overshadowings of Divine good; by which the faithful were enabled
in good measure to keep down wrong things, and the meeting
preserved in a solid frame. It was not a time for rejoicing, as
it felt as if the power of Truth rose very little higher than to
keep unsettled spirits in subjection; while some were clothed
with a sense that a disposition secretly prevailed to change
laws, and customs, and -principles heretofore owned and established by the great Head himself. Indeed, it seemed that unless He who rules with a rod of iron, and dashes in pieces, as a
potter's vessel, whenever He sees fit, should manifest himself
in a remarkable manner, for limiting the raging waves of the
sea of unbelief, our Society will be overspread in this country,
from north to south and from east to west, with the desolating
ravages of that spirit, which is adulterated from the innocent
life, and seeks to draw from the faith and simplicity of the
gospel of Christ, into a dependence upon and conformity
with the fallen wisdom of man. Its baits and snares are many,
generally concealed under the guise of greater spirituality, and
freedom from all entanglement by doctrine and church order
and government. It is very confident of its own, and ever
ready to condemn or lightly esteem the service of others, who
see into its devices and testify against them.
When about leaving home, my beloved father wrote me a
note on something he wished attended to, to which he subjoined the following useful hints: "Attending a Yearly Meeting exposes to much company; and watchfulness against a great
deal of conversation seems. peculiarly needful, lest weakness
through that channel be introduced into the mind; and in
meetings I have found'it most conducive to a right getting on,
to keep my mind as much as possible to an inward exercise. In
this state, thou wilt experience a qualification to discover the
openings or shuttings of the Divine hand, and only to move
when He puts forth; and when He gives ability, make use of
it in simplicity and faithfulness, not regarding or forecasting




84             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [18824.
what this or that one may say or think; for it is the Lord's
power alone, that is the authority of all our meetings for worship and discipline."
14th. In company with my brother Thomas, I attended the
Quarterly Meeting at Salem, on the 12th and 13th. A deep
united travail amongst ministers and elders, both in their select
meetings and those for worship and discipline, that we might
experience the baptism of the One Spirit, by which alone we
are baptized into one body, and enabled to drink together into
the same Spirit, is much needed among us. Too many are great
strangers to it, and appear scarcely to understand what it
means. Oh! the need there is for us individually, to strive to keep
near to the Master out of meetings, that we may become acquainted with his voice, and witness his preserving power, to
keep us clean from the various defilemnents which arise from an
alliance with the spirit of the world; then we should be better
prepared to come together in a lively state of mind, to engage
in the work the Lord would assign to us. It is only as we
apply to our holy Head for his help and instruction, that we
can grow in grace and the knowledge of the Son of God. All
speculations on this knowledge are totally incompetent to furnish one glimpse of his transcendant glory, or to remove doubts
with which the unregenerate soul is surrounded. These truths
were held up to view, under a little renewed ability, derived
from his exhaustless treasury, though accompanied with feelings that there were impediments to the free arising of the
power of Truth into dominion.
1824, Second month 2d. In our Quarterly 3Meeting we had
the company of our friends, William Forster, Jr, and John
Justice of Bucks County. It was attended with painful feelings, from the prevalency of a disorganizing spirit, covertly at
work, to unsettle the unwary, and to strengthen those who are
enemies to the cross of Christ, and consequently to good order
and sound judgment in the church. Sensible that the Divine
life and power of Truth were oppressed, the honest-hearted were
bowed in spirit, and kept in a state of silent waiting and suffering. One of the unsettled members said, the knowledge of
the Scriptures puffed up; they made hireling ministers, and had
done more hurt than good in our Society; and he was not easy
to apply the word holy to them: this was a plain indication of
the evil spirit of unbelief at work among these people.




1824.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS..             85
The power of Truth appeared to gain but little ascendency,
yet these disturbers were so kept down, that the meeting passed
over without any material difficulty, except the paintful sensations produced by those remarks.
15th. On the 7th, I left home for Springfield, attended
that meeting, and on the 9th proceeded to Concord, and was
at their Select Quarterly Meeting. The unsoundness of some
elders was plainly alluded to, and the great loss arising therefrom to persons in the station of ministers, especially the young
and inexperienced. How is it possible for elders to judge and
to decide rightly of the soundness of ministers, when they themselves have departed from the Christian faith, and gone into
uncertain speculation, and a worldly spirit?
In the forepart of the meeting next day, I had something to
say, by way of ministry; but being under some fear of going
beyond the commission, I was afterwards apprehensive I took
my seat too early. It was in backwardness, I attempted to
speak in so large a meeting; but I derived some instruction on
the necessity of faithfully doing our duty, without improperly
giving way to the fear of man. Yet even in this, I believe
there may be a snare; as some who say they are not to fear or
regard men in their religious duty, run out into great activity,
to the burthen of the church, and thereby dissipate what little
tenderness and godly fear they were once favored with.
I stayed the meeting for worship held at Concord, the follow.
ing day, the 11th, in which William Forster, Jr., had close,
searching service; fifth-day was with him at Birmingham, and
went thence in the afternoon to my brother's. The review, upon
the whole, afforded peace.
Third month 10th. Having for some weeks had my mind
turned towards Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting, I gave up to
go this morning, after thinking I was released from it; having
no will to go or stay distinct from doing the Divine will. Although nothing remarkable occurred in either meeting, I was
well satisfied on my return, that I was led thither. The unmerited mercy of the Shepherd of Israel, in still continuing his
goodness and favors to us, however undeserving, was felt and held
forth; but He might be so slighted by frequent disobedience,
as to withdraw his kindness, and the gifts which He had bestowed for the good of individuals, and of the Society at large,
and for the glory and renown of his great Name. There was
7




86              JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [L824.
some exercise felt in the meeting for discipline, for the preservation of that which was ready to die, and for restoring the
waste places in the walls of Zion. But the want of a more
general living concern an:d united travail, makes it laborious
work, and the little apprehended benefit is discouraging; yet I
hope those who prefer Jerusalem  above their chief joy, will
hold fast their confidence in the Lord's power and goodness; believing IHe will yet make the courts of Zion to flourish, and
give them to see the desire of their souls, and be satisfied.
Fourth month 17th.  The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders commenced this day. Some Friends had acceptable service, tending to enforce the practice of inward, reverent waiting
in our religious meetings; which will contribute more to gather
the people than the mere expression of words. The replies to
the Queries, exhibited a low state of the inferior Meetings of
Ministers and Elders, as regards unity and blameless conduct
amongst men, in some places.
On first-day morning, the 18th, Isaac Stevenson, from England, who was present at Pine Street Meeting, bore a, clear and
unequivocal testimony to the divinity of Christ, and the efficacy
of his propitiatory sacrifice; that it is through much tribulation the righteous enter the kingdom; but there are seasons
in which they are permitted to have a foretaste of the joys
which shall be hereafter revealed; that as the glory of the latter house was to transcend that of the former, the humble, faithful traveller at times experiences the glory of the Lord revealed
in his soul, to his unspeakable consolation.
On second-day, the 19th, we began the business of the Yearly
Meeting;- when the reading of the usual epistolary correspondence brought a solemnity over the meeting; renewing the evidence that unity still subsists between the various parts of our
widely extended Society. The sittings on Third-day were generally occupied in hearing the reports and considering the state
of the subordinate meetings, as set forth in the replies to the
Queries; during which much was said to edification.  Fourthday morning, the Select Meeting concluded its sessions. A proposition from the Southern Quarterly Meeting, which is located
in the State of Delaware, where slavery exists, that a rule of
discipline should be made against Friends hiring slaves for the
profit of the owners, was referred to a committee; and at a
future sitting, a rule was adopted, authorizing Monthly MIeet



1824 ]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              87
ings to disown those members who could not be persuaded to
desist from the practice.
A woman Friend* who came into our meeting in the afternoon,
was extensively engaged in speaking to those members who had
partaken, or were in danger of eating, of the fruit of the tree of
unbelief. She related the case of a young man of very superior
talents and advantages, who spent much time to ascertain and
decide upon the religious principles he should adopt; when before he was aware, he had so imbibed the spirit of unbelief, that
he became darkened and bewildered to that degree, his mind
could Settle upon no fixed principles. He adopted the infidel
opinion that we are not bound to believe what we cannot comprehend; and then rejected the plain testimony of the Holy
Scriptures, to the sacred, mysterous truths of the gospel of salvation, by our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. It pleased the
Lord to lay him upon a bed of languishing; he lingered long,
and finding himself destitute of all foundation for the hope of
future happiness in the world to come, his state of mind became
awful. Ardently desirous of some evidence upon which he
could rest his hope of salvation, and yet utterly incapable of
believing the unutterable truths he had so long accustomed
himself to doubt or call in question, he was led at last fervently
to pray, that the Lord would be pleased to grant him some assurance of their reality. After a long season of bitter conflict,
his prayer was heard; his mind was furnished with a degree of
the true faith, which is of the operation of the Spirit of God in
the heart; which had once been tendered by it, and long since lost.
Now he could receive the doctrines of the Scriptures, which
had been to him as sealed with seven seals; and at his desire,
they were frequently read to him, with some other religious
books, I think she said, sometimes in the middle of the night.
He became like a weaned child; all dependence upon reason, or
any other power of his own, was utterly renounced, and as a
new-born babe, he now received, with meekness, the engrafted
Word, which is able to save the soul; rejoicing in the means
which a gracious Creator has provided, as helps in the way and
work of salvation, through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
The false position which the young man had unwisely adopted, was controverted at large; and individuals in the meeting
were feelingly and fervently labored with, to guard them against
an evil heart of unbelief, and to convince them of the dangerous
* Elizabeth Robson.




88             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [182-4.
consequence of attempting to weaken the testimony of the Holy
Scriptures, and thus destroy the faith of others, in the doctrines
of life and salvation by Jesus Christ.
The remaining business of the Yearly Meeting was satisfactorily disposed of in three sittings, closing on sixth-day evening. There was much cause for humble acknowledgment to the
God and Father of all our sure mercies, for the signal and continued extension of his Divine regard to us, throughout the sittings of this meeting; clothing the minds of many with a solid,
steady travail, for the welfare and stability of the church; and
granting the evidence of his power and authority presiding
over and amongst us. It seemed to confound the wisdom of
the carnally wise, and to bring to naught all the plans which
had been devised against the peace, order and government which
have so long prevailed in our religious Society. I trust it will
prove as food that shall be found again after many days; and
as a stay to some who have been too easily tossed to and fro by
the windy doctrines of men.
Fifth month 3d. Our Quarterly Meeting for Ministers and
Elders was held. In the meeting for business, R. Jordan was
acceptably engaged, bearing a full and clear testimony to our
blessed Saviour, both as to his Godhead and manhood.
23d. Within the last two weeks, I felt a concern to attend
all the meetings in the city, and though considerable discouragement was in the way, I gave up to the prospect, and was
enabled to get through to tolerable satisfaction.  A greater
flow of strength and matter was afforded at some times than at
others, and when the stream seemed low, it tended to humble
and keep me low with it. The work under such dispensations,
is more mortifying, though not the less salutary to the preacher
as well as hearer, provided we are steadily kept under Divine
guidance. I hope it was the case in a good degree, and I at
least derived some instruction in the course of the visit, in which
there seemed to be some enlargement of the gift.
My brother Thomas being absent, in company with Isaac
Stevenson, on his religious visit to this country, in one of
the letters which passed between us, was the following paragraph, which I wish to preserve; as it contains an exercise I
have sometimes felt for the preservation of my brothers and
sisters, and our right improvement of the talents and favors
that have been dispensed to us:




18 2-1.]       JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                 89
" I have been often led to reflect upon the many favors which
have been conferred upon our family by a merciful and beneficent Creator.  Although temporal riches have not fallen to
our trust, yet a plentiful supply of the necessaries and comforts of life has been within our reach; and while these have
been thus bestowed for our own accommodation, we have also
possessed the means to fulfil the duties of social life, and to
contribute to meliorate the distressed condition of others.
But above all these, are to be acknowledged the gifts of the
Holy Spirit. Our parents being visited in early life by the DaySpring from on high, and with sincerity of heart faithfully yielding to these visitations, were entrusted with precious gifts; not
only designed for their blessing, but fitting them for exemplary
usefulness in the church of Christ. Through their faithfulness
in bearing the cross, and suffering with the despised followers of
the Iamb, they have obtained an honorable station in the
church; ruled well in their own family, and by their example
and precepts, have placed a weight of religious obligation upon
us, their children. Where much is given much will be required.
He who has thus signally favored us with such valuable parents,
as well as with spiritual gifts, will look for fruits in their season;
and if we are not found in the footsteps of Christ's companions,
no natural connections, nor descent from virtuous parents, will
remedy the defect, or be admitted as an excuse. It will be useless to imagine that the faithfulness of dedicated parents, will
preserve us from the evils that abound in the world, or shield
us for neglect of' the means put into our hands, from the just
and awful inquisition for the use we have made of our Lord's
goods. I often feel desirous we may lay these things deeply
to heart; that being convinced of the indispensable necessity
of dedicating ourselves wholly to the Lord's service; and under
the sense of our continued need of Divine preservation, we may
in humility and reverence, implore Him from day to day, for
fresh supplies of his Holy Spirit, to enable us to follow Him in
the regeneration, and to fill with propriety whatever station He
may design for us in his church. Being thoroughly washed and
purged from every defilement, we should thus become living,
experimental witnesses of the efficacy of his Grace; and prepared in truth to declare to others, what our eyes had seen and'
our hands had handled of the good Word of life. May we then,
my dear bro her, not seeking to adorn ourselves in any manner




90             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1824.
with what has been dispensed for our stewardship, but in true
humility of heart, seek the Lord's honor above everything else;
and then He will continue the blessing which rested upon the
head of Joseph, unto the utmost bound of the everlasting
hills."
Sixth month 19th. At our last Monthly AMeeting, I obtained
a minute of its concurrence to attend the Yearly Mleeting to be
held in Rhode Island, and a few meetings in the neighborhood
of Newport. On several accounts, the Yearly Meeting was a
very exercising time. In that for worship, held on first-day,
some disaffected persons interrupted the solemnity,. with their
unsavory and unauthorized communications. The reports indicated that love and unity, and the attendance of public worship,
were at a low ebb in some places. Considerable counsel was
extended by our friends William Forster, Jr., and Isaac Stevenson, of England, and others; which appeared to be acceptable to
many Friends, and in which I had some little share. But the
want of feeling and clear discernment on the part of some others,
was very affecting; which with observations made by some persons, made several sittings, seasons of painful exercise and
mourning. Friends are very generally opposed to the wild pretensions of these visionary, ranting spirits, and seem resolved to
maintain the discipline and order of the Society over their
heads. Many have suffered deeply by them, and I hope with a
good degree of patience. Friends were encouraged to stand
firm, and to treat with offenders in the restoring spirit of meekness; waiting upon the Head of the Church, to feel their own
incapacity for the work; that in the spirit of prayer and supplic'ation, they might apply to Him for Divine aid to labor successfully for the help of their brethren; and thereby raise a testimony
in the hearts of the rebellious, that their restoration to the footsteps of the flock, was the primary object of their concern.
The business was finished on fifth-day evening, and after such
occasions of' suffering, it afforded comfort to be favored with a
peaceful satisfactory close; our dear friend, William  Forster,
Jr., being engaged in fervent supplication for the different
classes; that we might be concerned to fill up faithfully the
various measures of assigned duty; experiencing strength and
preservation in our different allotments, however distantly
separated from each other. Friends manifested much kindness,
particularly our much valued and attentive hostess, Abigail




1824.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                91
Robinson, at whose house, my brother Joseph Rhoads and myself, were very agreeably accommodated.
Having a meeting appointed on Canonicut Island, where a
few Friends reside, we went over on sixth-day morning, and attended it. Being the first I had held of that description, it was
felt to be a serious matter for me; but believing the only ground
on which we can safely move, is that of simple obedience, I was
preserved in calmness and dedication to the Lord's will; wherein
I was enabled to discharge myself of what appeared to be
opened for the people; and as I was a child in the work, He who
knows how to lead forth his children, dealt with me according
to my capacity; neither trusting me with great things, nor failing to afford the consolation of peaceful tranquility throughout
the day. The Friends there appeared to be satisfied.
We attended the Western Mleeting at South Kingston on fir'stday; the Monthly Meeting at Tower Hill on second-day, and on
third and fourth-days, had appointed meetings at Richmond and
Hopkinton. The last was a favored time, in which the love and
life of the Gospel were felt, and flowed freely towards the
people; it was quite unexpected to me to be thus favored in the
close, but it seemed to be granted as an encouragement to future
dedication to the Master's, will. The people were much tendered, and an elderly man, who I supposed, was not a member,
said it was the doctrine he had believed for forty years.
Ninth month 5th. Ml[y dear mother having been much confined with sickness during the last seven months; so far recovered, as to be able to attend our meeting a few times in the
*past four weeks. This morning she was engaged to declare that
our Lord Jesus Christ, is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, by
whom alone our salvation is to be effected. She said "She was
never before so fully prepared to bear testimony to the excellency,
the wisdom, and the blessedness of the Gospel plan: that Christ
was the way, she was bold to declare, and that it was a precious
thing to have faith in Him."  Speaking of the hope of the true
believer, she observed, that at a time when she apprehended
herself on the confines of the grave, "I said, what a blessed
hope! and any other hope of salvation than by and through
the mediation of our Ilord and Saviour Jesus Christ, will prove
like the hope of the hypocrite, that shall perish. When brought
to such a crisis as this, having experienced our own wills, lusts
and affections, reduced by the operation of his grace-that grace




92              JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1824
which came by Jesus Christ-and nailed to the cross, in some
little degree comparable to his body being nailed to the outward cross, in which we might say, if this cup may not pass
from me, not my will but thine be done, then are we prepared
to acknowledge that it is not by anything we have done, but
all of the mercy of God; not by works of righteousness which
we have done, but according to his mercy He saveth us; by the
washing of regeneration, and the renewing of the  Holy Ghost."
Such a testimony to the Gospel of salvation; and the entire
uselessness of man's righteousness, which he performs in his
own time and strength, delivered by one who seemed to be raised
from the dead, I thought was worth preserving. It shows the
continued goodness of the Heavenly Parent, in authorizing
his servants to publish the glad tidings of peace through his
well beloved Son, even to a rebellious and gainsaying people,
whether they hear or forbear.
After the decease of my dear wife, I continued unmarried between nine and ten years; during which I passed through many
dispensations, designed, I trust, to promote my gtrowth in the
work of salvation, and prepare me for the service to which the
Lord would call me in his church  At one time when my mind
was under deep plunges, and with little sense of the Ijord's
presence and supporting power, our friend, Elizabeth Robson,
came to our meeting at Pine street; and as I sat under such
feelings stripped of all good, I said in my heart, if she would
rise and utter the expressions of our blessed Saviour to Peter,
it would be a convincing confirmation that I was not entirely
forsaken. Soon after the thought had passed through my mind,
she rose and began with these words, " Simon behold, Satan hath
desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat, but I have
prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." It was very striking
to me, and tendered my spirit, reviving my faith and dissipating
those fears with which I had been assailed. It seemed an evidence of the reality of the communion of exercised spirits, still
continued in the church of Christ.
My thoughts having been drawn towards my beloved friend
Elizabeth Barton, a minister, daughter of John and Rebecca
Barton, with a view of proposing our marriage, the prospect
of entering again into the marriage covenant, was not less
serious than in the former union; and brought me into strong
desire to do nothing but what was according to the Lord's




1825.]           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            93
will; often looking to Him for evidence of the propriety of
such a movement; which I believe was also her sincere concern.
My dear friend having a religious draft to attend Baltimore
Yearly Meeting, she was accompanied to it, in the Tenth month,
by our valued Friends, Josiah and Elizabeth Reeve, who were
like parents in the Truth to both of us. The Lord equipped
and anointed her for the work she was engaged in, much to
the satisfaction of Friends there, and to her beloved companions.
Our marriage was accomplished after her return from this visit,
at Newtown, N. J., on the twenty-third day of the Twelfth month,
1824; at which time we were favored with a solid satisfactory
meeting, under a sense of the owning presence of our blessed
IJord and Master.
1825, Fourth month 18th. Our Yearly _M-eeting began on
this day. The epistles from the different Yearly Meetings were
read, to the comfort and strength of the meeting.
A proposal that "All important appointments should be
made for a limited time," was introduced to the Yearly Meeting
by the report of one of the Quarterly Meetings.  It was a
favorite scheme with the followers of Elias Hicks. The opposition made to his principles by the Elders of Philadelphia,
having been the beginning of difficulty to him in spreading his
unsound notions, by rousing up many in the Society to examine
and to reject them, as subversive of the fundamental doctrines of
Christianity, and the peace and discipline of our Society, he
had expressed at different times, his repugnance-to Meetings of
Ministers and Elders, and the Meeting for Sufferings; saying
they were blocks in his way and must be removed. Considerable discussion followed the opening of it to the meeting.  The
friends of Elias Hicks labored hard to induce the meeting to
take hold of the proposition; but after much time spent on it,
a minute was made, that way did not open to take any such
step.
It was very obvious that the design of introducing this subject,
was to pave the way for the formation of such a MAeeting for
Sufferings, as would publish and spread these antichristian sentiments; and to remove all elders who had or should discountenance E. Hicks, and other ministers who held his opinions.
Ministers who preached the doctrines of the New Testament,
would be subjlcted to the same treatment. The plea that such




94             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1825.
had "become burdensome," advanced by one of them  during
the discussion, and, in their estimation, had lost their gifts,
would be sufficient to remove them. Unsound principles might
thus be propagated with impunity, and libertinism and rantelrism would, in places, overrun the Society. Thus the beautiful
and excellent order, which the Head of' the church has instituted in our Religious Society, and the hedge erected as a defence upon the glory, might be destroyed; and the members
become a prey to the wild schemes and imaginations of every
ambitious pretender to superior light.
Much concern was felt by many Friends, respecting this
Yearly Meeting. Although we were not favored at all times,
with such a covering of solemnity as we might desire, those
restless people, notwithstandingtheir exertions to support their
own plans, were entirely defeated; they did not gain a single
point; and Friends rejoiced in a sense of the preservation still
extended to us in this large annual assembly, by our holy Head
and High Priest.
Fifth month 25th. At our Monthly Meeting, held this day,
a Friend'opened a concern with which his mind had been long
impressed, respecting the spreading of unsound principles
amongst the members, by various means. He thought it his
place to open the subject, that we might consider whether it was
the duty of the meeting to adopt any measures to guard the
members against their pernicious tendency. Several spoke in
favor of something being done to warn the members of the
dangerous opinions. Nothing, however, was agreed to be done
at present; yet the opening and spreading of the subject before
the meeting, showed that Friends were alive to the dangerous
tendency of the sentiments of E. Hicks, and it will gradually
prepare for decisive measures in due time.
Eighth month 1st. Our Quarterly Meeting was a time of
debate, on the case of a substantial elder whom the Green St-Peet
Meeting had attempted to displace, under the plea that he was
out of the unity, on account of his joining with the sound elders
among us, in declaring their disunity with Elias Hicks. Some
tried to dismiss the case from the notice of the Quarterly Meeting, but not succeeding, it was referred to the next meeting.
Tenth month 25th. I attended the Northern District Monthly Meeting, where we had the company of Elizabeth Robson,




1826.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               95
from BEngland. Her labors in the first meeting, and in the
men's Monthly Meeting, I thought were well adapted.
26th. E. Robson was with us at our Monthly Meeting very
satisfactorily, and appeared to have a just sense of the states
of many.
1826, First month 25th. Having had my mind drawn at different times to visit the meetings in the country, belonging to
our Quarterly Meeting, I mentioned it to the Monthly Meeting;
informing that as Radnor Monthly Meeting was within a convenient distance, I had attended the meetings composing it,
except one; but although the discipline gave me liberty, I did
not feel easy to visit the others, without the consent of the
Monthly Meeting; being little known among them as a minister. The experienced and weighty part expressed their unity,
and approbation of granting me a minute. But those dissatisfied members objected to a minute being given, yet some were
willing I should go without one; and persisting in their opposition, it was not minuted, and I informed Friends that I should
not be easy to attend to the concern without its concurrence,
expressed in writing; the prosecution of it will, of course, be deferred. Suffering for well-doing will be of use to those who
rightly endure it, in a true Christian spirit. I desire to be favored with this, and to mnanifest the fruits of it towards others,
even my inconsiderate opponents.
Second month 6th. Being convinced that the principles of
infidelity have taken root in some members of our religious
Society, and that it is much to be attributed to an unauthorized
ministry, as the subject rested with weight upon my mind, I
was induced to open it in our Select Quarterly Meeting, on the
4th, I expressed my fears that there were those among us,
who, with or without design, were giving encouragement to the
growth of these principles. The practice of dwelling particularly on passages of Holy Scripture, which relate to the manhood of the Lord Jesus, and in clipping others, in which his
Divinity is set forth, tended to inculcate those sentiments of
unbelief, and settle the young people in a disposition to slight
some of the fundamental principles of Christianity. They were
quick in discerning those departures, which have an injurious
tendency. I had been told by one person that he did not see
how the sufferings and death of Christ could affect his salvation.
This was one evidence of the effect of these unsound opinions; and




96            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1826.
it was also said, "We are not bound to believe what we cannot
understand." While some were holding up the doctrine of, Christ
in us the hope of glory, which is a true, sound, gospel doctrine,
they were detracting from the high and holy character of the
Lord Jesus; in striving to weaken or destroy the faith of the
people in his sufferings in the prepared body, as of no avail in
the salvation of mankind. Friends were warned against this
desolating spirit; that however some might be soaring above
others, and drawing persons to them, the time would come when
all would be brought down, as into the valley of Jehosophat;
where the Lord would plead with all flesh, and show some the
awfulness of endeavoring to lessen and detract from the character and offices of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Fourth month 15th. This morning the Yearly Meeting of
Ministers and Elders commenced. Richard Jordan bore testimony to the Divine origin and excellency of the Holy Scriptures. He expressed his thankfulness that Divine Goodness had
influenced his prophets, and messengers and apostles to record
the creation of the visible world, and his dealings with man
from the beginning.  That the outward creation was analogous to the spiritual; so that even the apostle declared that it
displayed the invisible power of the Creator; and the experiences of the righteous corroborated each other; and under the
Divine influence, they owned the testimonies of the Holy Spirit
which had gone before. He repeated the first verse of the
Epistle to the Hebrews, and particularly dwelt on the value of
the record, that God had, in the last days, spoken unto us by
his Son, whom He had appointed heir of all things.
Elizabeth Robson followed him in testimony to the promise
of the Messiah, at the fall of Adam; renewal of that promise to
Abraham; the prophecy of it by Jacob respecting Judah; and
the more minute description of the character of the Redeemer
by the succeeding prophets. She showed the fulfilment of those
prophecies in Jesus Christ; his rejection and contemptuous
treatment by the Jews, and their final assent to his crucifixion.
That He thus bore our sins, as the great propitiatory sacrifice,
without the gates of Jerusalem; and that it was the gospel
commission to the apostles, and to every true minister of Christ
down to this day, that repentance and remission of sins should
be preached in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. She closed
her communication with expressions of great sympathy with a




] 826.]        JOURNAL OF A, LLIAM EVANS.             97
tried remnant among us, and the firm belief that these, as they
kept on the immutable foundation, would be preserved; that a
poor despised remnant would be raised up in our Society, who
should stand for the honor of the great Name; and that to these
the Lord would be for a crown of glory and a diadem of
beauty.
16th. This morning, first-day, we had the company of our
friend, E. Robson, at our meeting. She bore a plain testimony
to the Redeemer and Saviour of men; and expressed her sense of
those present, who were endeavoring to fence themselves in a
confidence in themselves, and were resisting the knockings of
Christ, to gain an entrance in their hearts; and she pressed the
necessity of yielding thereto, as time was fast spending, and it
was a gift to be accounted for. John Parker followed in a short,
lively testimony; and she concluded the meeting with solemn
and affecting supplication, both for those who were thus hardening themselves against the reproofs of the Spirit of Christ,
and for those who counted nothing too dear to part with for his
name's sake.
17th. Soon after the opening of the Yearly Meeting, Richard
Jordan spoke on the different sounds there are in the world; and
whether of pipe or harp, it was necessary we should have our
spiritual senses exercised to distinguish between them. If the
trumpet gave an uncertain sound, who would prepare himself
for the battle? He showed the difference between the first and
second Adam; the first was of the earth, earthy; the second the
Lord from heaven; the first was made a living soul, the second
was the quickening Spirit. It was by the latter, the soul was made
alive, and without it, it would be in a state of spiritual death. He
bore testimony to the blessedness of having the Holy Scriptures;
and mentioned the expressions ofPeter, respecting Paul's writings,
which, he said, the ignorant and unlearned wrested, as they did
the other Scriptures. That man, by all his powers, was unable
to comprehend spiritual things. He must be renewedly quickened, taught in the school of Christ; or in his ignorance going
about to unravel the mystei'ies of the Gospel, he would involve
himself in perplexity. This was the sentiment of the Society,
in the beginning. They set out with no new mystery, but
owned the doctrines of the Gospel, as they were promulgated
by our Lord and his apostles, &c.
18th. This morning the attention of the meeting was princi



98             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1826.
pally occupied with the subject of the slave trade; and besides
a minute expressive of the unity of the meeting with the proceedings of the Meeting for Sufferings, prepared yesterday and
read this morning, it was agreed the clerk should prepare another, descriptive of the concern of the Yearly Meeting, as
evinced this morning; and referring to the particular care of
the Meeting for Sufferings, the subject of the slave trade, foreign
and domestic.
The Queries were taken up in the afternoon, and proceeded
in as far as the fourth and fifth.
Feeling my own mind brought under some religious concern,
I observed that I believed there was no religious Society, that
had a more just estimate of the character and value of the
Scriptures than the Society of Friends. That although we did
not call them the Word of God, because that title belonged to
our Lord Jesus Christ, yet we believed that holy men of God
wrote and spoke them as they were moved by the Holy Ghost;
and the more we were under the influence and government of
that Grace and Truth, which came and comes by Jesus Christ,
the more we should value them. I stated, as an evidence of the
high estimate set upon them by our Society, that we had a rule
of discipline, that any one denying the Divine authority of
the Holy Scriptures, was subject to disownment, if he could not
be brought to acknowledge his error. By the Query which we
had just heard, this meeting indirectly advises its members to
be in the practice of frequently reading them. This, I stated,
was conclusive proof that Friends set a high value upon them;
and warned some against calling them a dead letter, having no
life in them. The more we were under the influence of Divine
life in ourselves, the more comfort and strength we should find
in reading them. To these the experiences of the holy ancients
were peculiarly valuable. They are profitable for doctrine, for
reproof, for correction, and instruction in righteousness, that
the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto
all good works; being able to make wise unto salvation, through
faith which is in Christ Jesus. Ini proportion to the various
means dispensed in inscrutable wisdom and unmerited mercy,
for our aid ir the work of salvation through the Holy Spirit,
would be our responsibility; and at some period, an awful account must be rendered for the use of them.
The meeting was very quiet and attentive; and a Friend fol



1826.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              99
lowed and confirmed what I had said as correct; and added, that
the Society had always held them as a test of their doctrines, and
expected Friends to be in the practice of frequently reading
them in their families.
21st. The remaining business was attended to on the 19th,
20th, and this day. Upon the whole, the meeting was preserved in much quiet throughout its sittings; but notwithstanding we had cause to believe that Divine mercy was round about;
still keeping us from anarchy and confusion; there was a constant painful sense of a dark spirit, secretly at work in many,
that was waiting and watching to lay waste the heritage. This
was like a heavy load upon the upright, sincerely devoted servants of Christ, and seemed to hinder the power of Divine
life from rising into that dominion which we have sometimes
known it to do.
28th. In our Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders,
held this morning, much pertinent advice and encouragement
were communicated. Elders were particularly exhorted to
faithfulness in the discharge of their dutieA towards ministers;
and sympathy with such as had faithfully kept their ground
against wrong things, and had heavy burdens to bear, was freely
expressed.
Fifth month 1st. We have had the most solid Quarterly
Meeting this day, that has been held here in the last eighteen
months. Elizabeth Robson came into the men's meeting, and
had very weighty and pertinent service. She mentioned the
instance of David going to see his brethren, that he might know
how they fared, and how the battle went; and when his motive
was questioned, he asked, "Is there not a cause?" Ile did not
go forth in Saul's armor, but chose smooth stones out of the
brook; and with a simple sling smote the giant, and cut off his
head with his own sword, and a great deliverance was wrought
for Israel, through the faithfulness of a single individual. Notwithstanding the king's decree, Daniel failed not to offer his
prayers three times a day, with his windows open, as he had
been wont to do; and thus bore a public and faithful testimony of
his allegiance to the true God. She said it was time for some who
have too much secluded themselves, to show on whose side they
are. The mouths of the lions were stopped, and an acknowledgmenl extorted from the king, by whose decree he had been
plt into the den, that Daniel's God was the living God, and




100            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1826.
able to deliver those who trust in Him. When the three children were cast into the furnace, which was heated seven times
hotter than it was wont to be heated, they walked in the midst
of it unhurt, because the Son of God was with them; and not
even the smell of fire was perceptible on their garments. But
those who cast them in were slain by the fire. This she applied,
in a striking manner, to those who were endeavoring to destroy
the true seed. She then appeared in very solemn supplication,
much to the comfort and strength of many Friends.
Sixth month 8th. On the 26th of last month, I left home to
attend New York Yearly Meeting, with a minute of' the
Southern District Monthly Meeting. It was throughout a trying occasion; a spirit of opposition in many to sound Friends,
and to some of the principles of the Christian religion, as held
by the Society from its rise, was a constant burden upon the
rightly exercised members. This was increased from time to
time, by opinions of a disorganizing tendency, which were
avowed by some, who seemed determined to destroy all regard
to doctrines and priliciples, as wholly unimportant; and to dissolve the bands of Society, by denying the accountability of the
members, for the opinions whichj they held and expressed. As
it might be expected, persons of little or no religious weight
and feeling, manifested no restraint, in taking an undue part in
the discussions of the meeting, and were very ready and importunate to have their views adopted. A solid judgment, concluded under the solemnizing presence of the Head of the church,
was rarely witnessed throughout the meeting. The original
ground on which the decisions of the Society heretofore stooda prevailing conviction that the Truth led into the measure-appeared to be lost sight of by many; and a majority of voices
regarded as the governing authority; without any discrimination of age, experience, soundness of judgment, or clearness of
discerning.




1826.]         J3OURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                101
CHAPTER V.
1826- 1833.
Progress and Effects of Unsound Opinions-Death of R. Jordan —Charge
against E. Hicks forwarded by Southern District Monthly Meeting-Yearly
Meeting of 1827-Separation from the Society of Friends-Incidents in
some of the Meetings-Abington Quarter-Conference held at Mount
Pleasant-Ohio Yearly Meeting of 1828-Visit to North Carolina-North
Carolina Yearly Meeting-Visits within Philadelphia Yearly MeetingVisit within New England Yearly Meeting.
1826, Eighth month 20th. The state of things among us is
rapidly assuming a very dark and gloomy cast. Unless a blast is
brought upon this disorganizing spirit, it would seem that
great devastation will be made in the Society. Our meetings
for Divine worship are, at times, almost destitute of the sensible
presence of our holy Head and High Priest, which tenders and
humbles the minds of Friends, and qualifies for the performance
of that solemn duty. The streams of gospel ministry are nearly
stopped, and the ministers are clothed with mourning, at the
great change. But we are not without faith and hope, that the
Lord is secretly at work, to make way for his truth and power,
to rise again into dominion; when He will confound this exalted
spirit, and bring some of those who are troiubling Israel, down
as into the valley of Jehoshaphat, where He will plead with them
in a very awful manner. Great will be their confusion at that
day; and many, I believe, will look back with astonishment at
the delusion with which they and others have been overtaken.
Ninth month 16th. On the 13th, in company with my wife,
I attended Haddonfield Select Quarterly Meeting.  It was
a low, distressing time. The benumbing effects of the love of
the world upon very many, makes our assemblies seasons of
laborious, discouraging exercise; in which apprehensions come
over the mind, that we are in danger of having the candlestick
removed out of its place, and becoming a forsaken people.
These sensations were experienced in both. meetings.
At the Meeting for Sufferings held yesterday, several minutes
of new appointments by different Quarterly Meetings were received. One from the Southern Quarter stated, that a commit.
8




102            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1826.
tee had been appointed to consider the revision of their
representation in this Meeting; and reported, as their sense,
that it would be proper to release all their representatives, excepting one. As the case was new, several Friends expressed
doubts of the propriety of such a measure: frequent changes in
the appointment might be followed by injurious consequences;
and to make it, involved a principle which the Yearly Meeting
only could settle; and it was proposed to appoint a committee
on the subject. A few Friends were accordingly verbally appointed to attend to it.
Eleventh month. On the 14th of last month, our beloved and honored friend, Richard Jordan, was released from
the trials attendant upon this earthly scene, after a sickness of
about eight weeks. Without much apparent suffering, the
worn-out system gave way to the force of disease, and the spirit
that longed to depart and be with Christ, his Saviour and Redeemer, was permitted to take its flight to those blissful regions,
"Where the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at
rest." lie gave ample testimony, in his illness, of the firmness
of his faith in Christ; through whose grace and merits, he said,
he hoped for salvation. This was the faith he had lived in, and
the faith he should die in.
Great quiet and solemnity prevailed at the time of his burial;
and after the interment, Friends convening in the meetinghouse, a very satisfactory meeting was held; in which our dear
friend, Ann Jones of England, bore testimony to the faithfulness of the deceased, in discharging his duties to the righteous
and the unrighteous, as one who must give account of the souls
committed to his care; saying, she believed he had received the
crown of an apostle.
He was a very judicious, nursing father to inexperienced, devoted children; equally careful to guard them against premature fruit, as well as to hand suitable encouragement in due
season, when they were ready to sink.
On the 4th of this month, was held our Quarterly Meeting
of Ministers and Elders, which was in the main a comfortable
meeting. Our friends, G. and A. Jones, of England, and E.
Robson, who had just returned from Baltimore Yearly Meeting,
were with us, and had acceptable service.
On the 6th, the Quarterly Meeting was held; it was unusually
large, many young men being present who showed their interest




1827.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             103
in the preservation of order, and the principles of the Society,
by supporting the elder Friends in such measures as they believed it right to adopt, for the maintenance of the discipline.
The Quarterly Meeting of Bucks was held at Middletown, on
the 29th and 30th of this month, which I attended, and was
glad to have the opportunity for the company of our friends,
George and Ann Jones. Several other Friends were there from
neighboring meetings.
On sixth-day morning we took breakfast at Sarah Comfort's,
whose valuable husband had lately deceased. We then proceeded to Byberry, and attended a meeting there, appointed by
G. and A. Jones. The latter was there led in a way much in opposition to those who cry peace, when there is none. Death had
come up into their houses; and those who had been teaching the
children rebellion, would, she believed, experience the sad consequences of it in their own families. Near the close of the
meeting, I spoke on the awful and responsible situation of those
who were promoting a disbelief in Jesus Christ as the Saviour
of men; that the effects of the spirit of unbelief were to be
seen and felt. All restraint would be much removed; and it was
evidently the case with the young people in that part of the
country. It lay as a burden upon me, which I was unwilling to
bring away with me.
Twelfth month. Being one of the Committee having charge
of the Boarding School at Westtown, I left the city on the 9th
of this month, on an appointment to visit the schools, and was
absent till the 13th.
At the adjournment of our Monthly Meeting of this month,
my father called the attention of Friends to the disorder at a
late meeting, attended by Elias Hicks, and the unsound principles advanced in it by him; and after some opposition to it,
made by seven of his adherents, the meeting made a minute,
stating that the disorder which occurred in this house on the
11th,'and those unsound principles and sentiments therein advanced by E. Hicks, being weightily brought into view, five persons were appointed to investigate the subject and report thereon.
1827, First month 24th. The above committee produced to
the Monthly Meeting a full report; in which they exhibit some
of the prominent features of the disorder, and the very exceptionable doctrines delivered by E. Hicks; closing with the expression of their concern on account of the propagation of such




104            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1827.
poisonous sentiments; and also that some of his adherents may
be snatched as brands from the burning. A copy of this
report was directed to be forwarded to Jericho Monthly Meeting, of which E. Hicks is a member; with which women
Friends concurred.
Second month 3d. To-day we have had a very exercising
Select Quarterly Meeting. In the forepart, a comfortable evidence was felt, that condescending mercy and goodness were
round about us; strengthening the faith of the Lord's children
in his Divine power, and affording the consoling conviction, that
He will defend and preserve his church, as its confidence is maintained in Him alone, and in due time will scatter his enemies,
and grant a peaceful release from the trials with which it is
now assailed.
On reading the answers to the second query, my father hinted
at the difficulty of admitting the correctness of the reply to it
from one of the Preparative Meetings, which asserted the soundness of its ministry; but of the reverse of which we had had
sufficient evidence. In his remarks, he adverted to attempts now
made to spread the belief that Jesus Christ our Saviour was no
more than a man, or one of us. A member of the meeting alluded to replied to him, as if he felt the allusion applied to himself; and in his remarks, stated there was but one Saviour, and
that was God; and making allusionsto declarations of George Fox
and William Penn, attempted to infer that those who preached
" Christ crucified," as the Saviour, were they who made the
Saviour a mere man. HIe declared that Christ was sent to the
Jews only; that He was an external Saviour. He was no Trinitarian, nor Satisfactionist; by which it was understood he didnot
receive the Scripture doctrine of the Three that bear record in
heaven, the Father, the Word and the Holy Spirit; nor believe
in the propitiatory offering of the Lord Jesus, by which we
have remission of sins, and perfect sanctification, through repentance and obedience to his Holy Spirit.
5th. Some opposition was made in the Quarterly Meeting
for discipline, to the summary answers to the third Query; which
contained expressions of belief, that pernicious publications supporting unsound doctrine, were tolerated amongst some, to the
grief and concern of many Friends; but the meeting retained it,
to go up to the Yearly Meeting.
The Committee appointed to visit the Monthly Meetings re.




1827.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              105
ported attention to the service, and that they had evidence the
appointment originated in best wisdom. Several of the disaffected strove to get the committee discharged, but the meeting continued it.
One of the Green Street elders proposed that a committee
should be appointed to consult with that meeting, so that they
might be joined to Abington Quarter. This was one of the preliminary steps to the breaking up of our Quarterly and Monthly
Meetings, and the division of the Yearly Meeting. No notice
was taken of it.
10th. This afternoon I drove George and Ann Jones, with C.
W. Morris, to my brother-in-law's, Joseph Rhoads. Next day,
first-day, we attended Springfield Meeting, and being met there
by Charles Allen, he accompanied them to Abraham Sharpless' in the afternoon.
12th. My wife and myself went to Concord, and attended the Select Quarterly Meeting there; a distressing time;
in which it was evident to me, that some were desirous
of persuading themselves, that not as much disunity and unsoundness of principle had crept in, as some others imagined.
There is great want of a lively zeal in some, and an honest
faithful discharge of duty, against the insidious approaches of
the spirit of unbelief; which is watching to ensnare the unwary,
and will commit great ravages in the flock, unless the watchmen
who are placed upon the walls, are awake to the surrounding
dangers, and timely give the alarm.
13th. In the course of reading the queries and answers in
the Meeting for Discipline, I believed it proper to call the attention of Friends to the contrast between the answers to the
second and third queries-the former very full and the latter
much the reverse. That while much love and unity were professed, it was plain great. deficiency existed in the education of
children. I adverted to the advice of the Yearly Meeting to
parents, to practise their children in the frequent reading of the
Holy Scriptures, and to instruct them in the doctrines of the
Christian religion, which they inculcate: viz., the miraculous
conception, birth, holy life, sufferings, meritorious death, glorious resurrection, ascension and mediation of our ILord and
Saviour Jesus Christ; as well as in the belief of the immediate
iafluences of the Holy Spirit.  But there were pamphlets in




106           JOURNAL' OF WILLIAM EVANS.           1827.
circulation amongst us, which tended to lay waste a belief in
many of these Christian doctrines; one of which, was issued
within the precincts of that Quarter; which I considered one of
the most pernicious books in circulation; tending to destroy all
reverence for our Lord Jesus Christ, who suffered without the
gates of Jerusalem, as the Saviour of men; to destroy the
authenticity and authority of the Holy Scriptures; and to
spread the seeds of infidelity; and I believed it my duty to bear
a testimony against it.
Fourth month 14th. Our Yearly Mleeting of Ministers and
Elders convened this morning; in which we had the very acceptable company of our beloved friends George and Ann Jones
and E. Robson. On reading the summary reply to the second
query, and the judgment of the Quarterly Mleeting by which it
was sent up, that an unsound ministry existed within its borders, some of the disaffected members, earnestly contended
that it should be expunged; but the proposition was rejected,
and the answer retained. William Jackson opened his views,
and queried whether there was nothing further for the meeting
to do; expressing his belief that it should go further, either by
epistolary advice, or by appointing a committee to visit the constituent meetings, to afford them help. After a time of deliberation, it was concluded to appoint a committee, which was
done.
16th. The morning meeting for business was passed with
little interruption. E. Robson paid us a very acceptable visit.
The representatives convening at the rise of the meeting, one
of them proposed that John Comly should be reported for clerk;
another that Samuel Bettle should be reported to be continued.
One wished a Friend might come to the table and draw up a
minute reporting John Comly, which, such as united with him,
might sign. This was rejected. He then proposed that such as
united with him should withdraw to another part of the house,
and prepare a report; which he endeavored to effect by leaving
his seat and walking towards the aisle; a few rose to follow,
but others protesting against it, they took their seats again.
Finding that they could not adopt any one to name to the meeting,
the representatives pretty generally agreed, to authorize John
Cox to inform the meeting they could not unite to report any
name. W~e were detained until the meeting convened in the
afternoon, and J. Cox made that report accordingly. Some




1827.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              107
asserted that they had not concluded on any report, and were
to meet again next morning. Others had heard nothing of such
adjournment; and it being evident we could not unite, it was
eventually concluded to reappoint the old clerks, after much
opposition by the followers of E. Hicks. J. Comly came to the
table as assistant, with great reluctance; and the minutes of the.
Meeting for Sufferings were read, with very little remark by
way of objection, to their proceedings; their care on the sub.
ject of slavery was approbated.
17th. Early after the meeting opened, John Comly rose and
remarked, that he had come to the table in condescension to
the request of a few Friends; that this Yearly NMeeting was
divided into two distinct parties, which were irreconcilable, and
unity was destroyed.  We had a query whether love and unity
were preserved among us. He thought it was needful to have
it restored, and therefore proposed that the meeting should be
adjourned. The query is also asked, When differences arise are
endeavors used to end them? He thought if there were men of
peace amongst us, it would be well for them, in the meantime,
to exert themselves in removing those differences. He could
not conscientiously act as the organ of such a body; and therefore, if the meeting decided not to adjourn, he wished to be permitted to withdraw from the table. This opened the way for
his party to express themselves upon the state of the Society;
and some were accordingly prepared to dissolve the meeting.
Sound Friends generally kept still, with the exception of a few,
who thought the proceedings need not be delayed any time for
want of J. Comly's services. When he discovered he could
not effect his purpose of breaking up the meeting, he wished
Friends to mind that he had not said dissolve, but adjourn; and
as he had apprehended many Friends did not unite with his
appointment, if it was now the general sense that he should remain at the table, he would accordingly serve: thus he waived
his conscientious scruples, though no increase of unity had
been obtained.
The usual concerns of the Yearly Meeting were transacted,
and towards its close, information was sent in from women
Friends, that they had before them a concern to appoint a committee, if united with by men Friends, to visit the Monthly and
Quarterly Meetings. Opposition was started by the disaffected, as it would, in some measure, interfere with them; but




108            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1827.
when the meeting was informed of their conferences and plans
to create a separation, it stopped them. Friends more fully
saw the need of sending down help to strengthen the hands of
sound Friends, and aid in supporting their meetings. A committee was accordingly appointed of both sexes. The Yearly
Meeting adjourned to meet at the usual time next year, if consistent with the Divine will.
Fifth month 5th. Our Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders was held, and attended by the Committee appointed by
the late Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders. In reading
the replies to the Queries, some pretty close remarks were made
upon that to the second, from one of the Preparative Meetings; and Friends there were encouraged to extend faithful,
private labor. After finishing the Queries, E. Robson adverted
to the poverty and weakness into which the Lord's children
were introduced, and this was preparatory to being employed
in his service; that out of weakness, they might be made
strong, and that his strength might be made perfect in their
weakness. She believed some would have to partake of bitter
cups; and might be ready to conclude, at times, there was no
way for them to get on; but as they held fast their trust in the
Lord, and were courageous, the hills would flow down at his
presence.
7th. We had a very quiet, satisfactory Quarterly Meeting.
No report from Green Street being produced, one of their members appointed to inform the meeting of their disjunction from
Philadelphia Quarter, laid a minute on the clerk's table. The
committee appointed to visit the Monthly Meetings, made a
detailed report of their proceedings.  Some members of
Green Street, addressed the Quarterly Meeting, stating their
disunity with the acts of that meeting, and received the sympathy and encouragement of Friends, to abide steadfast, in a
faithful adherence to the leadings of the Holy Spirit; that they
may witness preservation, and advance in religious qualification to support the principles and discipline of our religious
Society. The whole of the business was conducted with much
unanimity and quiet; so that it was evident the abstraction
of the Green Street members, of a certain description, carried
with them the noise and confusion which have agitated and
distressed our Quarterly Meeting.




1827.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             109
20th.  On second-day, the 14th, I attended Haddonfield
Monthly Meeting, which ended comfortably.
22d. I attended the Northern District Monthly Meeting.
The minute of the Quarterly Meeting, stating it had concluded
to lay down Green Street Monthly Meeting, and attach the
members to this, was produced, and taken on record; and a
committee appointed to deliberate upon the steps proper to be
pursued in relation thereto.
23d. A private meeting having been held in a school-house,
within the Southern District, made up of some of its members
and others, to devise means to obtain possession of part of the
property of the Monthly Meeting, they prepared a paper on the
subject; and before going into our Monthly Meeting this morning, some Friends were informed that it would be presented,
and that the disaffected members had decided, that if it was
rejected, to divide off to the other side of the nmeeting-room, and
there hold a Mlonthly Meeting themselves. Many of our members, who had not been seen for years at our Monthly Meeting,
assembled; and some from the country, and also some from
other Meetings in the city; doubtless with design to swell their
numbers in appearance, in case of the proposed division. After
a passing on account of marriage, and reading some certificates,
W. W. arose, and expressed his thankfulness whenever the
meeting was covered with solemnity; and his unwillingness to
do anything that would disturb it; but he believed, that in the
disposition that breathed glory to God and good-will to men,
we might discuss subjects, and not be excited. He had one to
propose, and though it was rather new, he hoped it would not
produce such effect. He then mentioned, that some of them
believed it proper to propose, that a division of the property
should be made; so as to enable them to build a meeting-house;
purchase the site, and provide the necessary accommodations.
A paper'had been prepared, which, he said, was Bigned by fortyfive members, and approved by several others, who were not
yet prepared to sign it; he would hand it to the clerk.
The paper was referred to six Friends, to examine and report
to a future meeting.
After this lM~onthly Meeting, it was ascertained that fourteen
of our members had applied to Byberry Monthly; Meeting, to
be received as its members; which was acceded to; and that
they appointed a committee of men and women to attend the




110           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1827.
opening of a meeting for worship in this city. This act of Byberry Monthly Meeting, is a violation of the discipline, and of
the just right of the Southern District Montnly Meeting over
its members. It is an invasion of the limits and jurisdiction of
Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting, and of its M1onthly Meetings,
to attempt thus to institute a meeting within the borders of
any of those meetings.
Sixth month 4th. This separating party held their Meeting
of Conference, appointed in the Fourth month last. They issued an address to the Quarterly and Monthly Meetings, within
the compass of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting; the design of
which is. to induce a separation from it, and to prevail with
the Quarterly Meetings, to send deputies to an assemblage
on the third second-day of the Tenth month next. It contains
several unfounded accusations against the late Yearly Meeting.
21st. At our Meeting for Sufferings, held at this time, the
present state of our religious Society was brought into view by
one of its members. He adverted to the meeting which the
Hicksites had held, and some of the measures adopted to produce a separation from the Society, and draw its members after
them. After some time of deliberation on the affectlig subject,
a pretty large committee was appointed upon it, and the
meeting adjourned for one month; very few of the Hicksites
attended.
Seventh month. At the Meeting for Sufferings, held in this
month, an epistle was adopted, addressed to the members of our
Yearly Meeting. The Committee on the present state of the
Society was continued.
Eighth month. A part of the members of Abington Quarter, separating from Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, by appointing a number of their party to attend, as their representatives,
a meeting to be held. in the Tenth month, under the name of
Philadelphia Yearly Mfeeting, the sound members decided to
remain together, in order to hold Abington Quarter as a branch
of the Yearly Meeting of Friends; and a number of men and
women Friends, as I understood accordingly stopped, but as it
was late, they adjourned to the succeeding morning. When
Friends met at the house, they found the doors secured,
and a collection of persons on the ground, determined they
should not enter the house. Some of the elderly and infirm
women were furnished with cushions to sit on the ground,




1827.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              111
while the rest stood, and remained about an hour. Ann J(ones
knelt on the ground, in supplication, supporting herself by a
tree. Finding there was no probability of gaining entrance to
the house, they drew up a statement of the circumstance; to be
recorded on the minutes, and adjourned, to meet at once, in
Charles Shoemaker's mill. About one hundred men and one hundred and seventy-five women Friends convened in the mill. They
appointed clerks for the day, made a detailed record of the disorderly proceedings of the Separatists, at Abington Quarterly
Meeting; and appointed various committees to carry into effect
concerns which engaged their attention. It was said to be a
very affecting and tendering opportunity, much to the comfort
and strength of Friends.
In the Tenth month, the Separatists held what they termed
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, at the Green Street house; and
concluded to hold it next year, on the second second-day in the
Fourth month; which would be in the week preceding the
Yearly Meeting of Friends. Before our Yearly Meeting commenced, the Meeting for Sufferings believed it right to prepare
a statement of the separation; the gradual progress of the
Separatists, in some of our meetings, to obtain the ascendency;
and the unsound doctrines preached and printed by some of
them; which latter were contrasted with the doctrines of
Friends on these points. This was united with, to be laid before our Yearly Meeting of 1828, for its judgment; and if
approved, to be signed by the clerk on its behalf. When read
in the Yearly Meeting, our aged friend, William Jackson, expressed his thankfulness that there were those raised up and
qualified to prepare such a document; and it received the unity
of the meeting, and was afterwards printed and largely distributed among Friends.
The Yearly Meeting of Ohio, held in the autumn of 1827,
having made a proposition to the other Yearly Meetings in this
country, to appoint delegates, in order to hold a Conference on
the state of our religious Society, our Yearly Meeting, held this
spring, appointed a number of Friends to represent it in that
body. I went in a carriage with our friends Thomas Stewardson and Samuel Bettle, and my father, to Mt. Pleasant, Ohio,
to attend this Conference; where we put up at the house of our
beloved friend, Jonathan Taylor. Representatives from all the
other Yearly Meetings, except New York, were also in attend



112            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.         [1828 to
ance; and in the course of the week, a Conference was held;
but all the Yearly Meetings not being represented, nothing definite was concluded upon. Opportunity was, however, given
for an interchange of sentiments, and to judge of each other's
views in relation to such a convention, and what might be its
probable influence on the Society.
The first sitting of the Ohio Yearly Mieeting of 1828, was a
very disturbed one.  Friends adjourned to assemble next
morning, at the usual hour.  The Separatists met earlier,
and took possession of the house, keeping Friends in the
yard, where they held a meeting, standing. After a suitable
time, they adjourned to the old house at Short Creek, rather
less than half a mile distant. The weather being warm, the
sash were taken out of some of the windows, and temporary
seats were placed at each end, to accommodate the men and
women who could not get into the house. The meeting was
prolonged into the next week; a time being fixed for the Conference to meet in Philadelphia, next year. As soon as we could
leave, our company took carriage and returned to our homes.
In 1829, representatives of all the Yearly Meetings of Friends
in America, convened in Philadelphia, and drew up a document,
on the doctrines and testimonies of Friends; which they denominated, "The Testimony of Friends in America."  In the
year 1830, Philadelphia Yearly Meeting declined repeating the
appointment of delegates. Time has clearly showed that this
decision was a right one.
In the year 1829, and in the First month of 1830, I obtained
minutes from the Monthly Meeting, and paid religious visits to
the meetings of Haddonfield, Concord and the Western Quarters;
which I accomplished to my own satisfaction.
On the 27th of Tenth month 1830, I obtained a certificate to
attend North Carolina Yearly Meeting, and a few meetings belo01ging to it, having Henry Cope as companion. We proceeded
to Baltimore, and on sixth-day morning took steamboat for Norfolk, where we arrived early on seventh-day. The blacks about
the town, who, we were told, were mostly slaves, appeared
cheerful. There was, however, a schooner lying in the stream,
crowded with those poor creatures, intended for the New Orleans market, to which they are exported from Virginia as an
article of trade, It was an affecting spectacle, which would
have aroused the commiseration of John Woolman and Anthony




1830.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              113
Benezet to a great degree. Such is their degraded state of
mind, having been brought up as though they were brutes, and
treated as if they had no souls, that at the distance we passed
them, they appeared indifferent to what awaited them.
We took the steamboat, going up the James river, and after
landing, rode to Petersburg, where we were detained until next
day, much to our disappointment. We then had difficulty in
procuring our passage in the stage, because of many persons
going to a horse race; whose company was unpleasant, especially, during the time we rode with them in the night. We
were all the next day reaching Greensburg, and next morning
got to a Friend's house at New Garden. As he had no carriage to convey us to Deep river, he sent a boy to pilot us, and
we walked to the meeting-house, about seven miles; where we
attended the Meeting of Ministers and Elders, and their firstday meeting, which was large. We lodged at Abel Coffin's, who
conveyed us on second-day to New Garden, where the Yearly
Meeting was held. Our lodging was about a mile from the
meeting-house; the Friends were kind and hospitable, and we
had the agreeable company of Nathan iHunt, Jonathan Taylor
from Ohio, and sometimes of Asenath Clark and her husband;
Isaac Hammer was also a short time with us.
The young people in attendance at this Yearly Meeting were
very generally plain, and becoming in their deportment; and as
far as I could judge, not a few of the young men possessed religious attainments, and are concerned for the promotion of the
good cause,. and the proper support of our testimonies and discipline. The mueeting sat daily about four hours; and every
morning, except second-day, either the Meeting for Sufferings,
or that of Ministers and Elders, convened at nine o'clock; which
kept us pretty steadily in the meeting-house.
Third-day was set apart for investigating the state of the subordinate meetings. They had read all the reports, including the
answers to the Queries, read on second-day; and the clerks having prepared a summary, the partition shutters, between the men
and women, were opened; so that both might hear each other's
answers, and the observations made by men and women Friends
on different subjects; and upon the whole it was a satisfactory
time. They agreed to address an epistle to the Quarterly and
Monthly Meetings, to incite the members to more faithfulness.
The state of education within their limits being brought to view,




114            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.         [1830 to'we took the liberty of proposing, that the Quarterly and
Monthly Meetings should be instructed to send up, next year,
explicit accounts of the number and description of schools
within their respective districts; which was adopted and appended to the epistle. They were desired to state whether the
teachers are members, and what proportion of the scholars are
the children of Friends. We also endeavored to press the
importance of home education; the necessity of parents feeling
and manifesting a religious interest in the improvement and
preservation of their children, by taking frequent opportunities
with them, in reading the Holy Scriptures and other religious
works. Some notice of this branch of the concern was placed
in the epistle; advising retirement and silent waiting upon the
Lord in their families. They were also urged to cultivate their
minds by reading other useful books of a historical, descriptive,
or scientific character.
The Yearly Meeting closed on fifth-day after a long sitting.
Next day we were conveyed to J. Stanley's, and attended the
Select Western Quarterly Meeting, there. The Quarterly nMeeting next day, was a larger company of Friends than we expected to see. I felt peaceful in the part I had in it; and in the
second meeting, we encouraged the young men and others to
faithfulness in their respective duties, so that they might become prepared to maintain the discipline and our testimonies.
Next day we parted from our beloved friend Jonathan Taylor,
with whom we had sojourned several days very agreeably; and
on first-day were at Springfield Meeting, where we lodged at N.
Hunt's. Thence to Kennet, Hopewell and New Garden.
After finishing what rested on my mind, we took stage at
Greensburg, through the upper route to Fredericksburg, Washington, Baltimore, &c., and reached our homes safely and with
peace.
[From this time until Ninth nionth 1835, no memoranda appear to have been preserved.  In Seventh month 1831, W.
Evans obtained a minute from his Monthly M[eeting, to visit the
meetings belonging to Abington, Bucks, Burlington, and Shrewsbury and Rahway Quarterly Meetings; all within the limits of
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting.
In Seventh month 1833, certificates were granted him to visit,
as way might open, the meetings of Friends within the limits




1833.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             115
of New England Yearly Meeting, more particularly those constituting the Northern and Eastern Quarters.
In this journey he had Joseph Snowdon as companion. From
letters written to his family during his absence, the following
extracts have been made:]
Eighth month 21st, 1833. " Reached the house of our friend
Estes Newhall, at Lynn. Attended the meeting here. Went
to Salem next morning; the meeting small. A qualification
was furnished to open a little the spirituality of the Gospel
dispensation; and to invite to an investigation how far we, who
are making a high profession of it, are living under it, and experieneing its redeeming and sanctifying efficacy. The opportunity was serious, and satisfactory to myself.
28th. "I wrote thee from Berwick, just before we went to
their meeting; which we attended in peaceful silence. At Oakwood, in the afternoon, a company assembled in a private house.
To me it was the most suffering time I almost ever passed
through; the way opened to express a little, towards the time
for separating. Next morning we rode to Elliott, a very small
meeting. Here the spring of the Gospel was a little opened.
On parting with the Friends where we dined, the importance
of the right education of their children, and the necessity of
being good examples ourselves, was attempted to be impressed
on their minds. From this place we went to a Friend's near
Rochester meeting-house.  This meeting was little larger
than Elliott. Some qualification was felt to labor with them,
in order to draw them to the Spirit of Christ in their own
hearts; to learn of Him, and to take his yoke upon them; by
which they might realize the substance of the religion they
professed.
"It is not every one who is to be helped by us; if there be
one here and another there, who are quickened a little in the
journey towards the good land, we must be satisfied, and leave
the work to the Master.
30th. "Reached Wolfsborough, and found the letter requesting the appointment of a meeting for us on seventh-day had not
been received. Some exertion was made to spread notice, but
the company was small; the number of families composing the
meeting being few, and not many of other professions. I passed
the meeting in silence. At Sandwich we heard of our silent
meeting at Berwick; a person told there were six preachers at




116            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1833.
it, and he thought it was the stillest meeting he had attended
for some time; nothing being said by ally of them. I felt quite
satisfied with the part I had in the meeting; believing there is
as much necessity of holding up the testimony of Friends to
silent waiting, as to preach the Gospel when called to it.
"Wolfsborough lies at the south side of a lake, which is
twenty-three miles long, and in the widest part, eight miles
broad. The scenery in various parts of the ride to Sandwich,
and round that country, is beautiful. The prospect from many
hills taking in a circuit of twenty-five or thirty miles distance
from the eye.
Ninth month 6th. "At Raymond, a small meeting about sixteen miles from Windham; notice having been given at the
Quarterly Meeting for this and other meetings.
" The scenery at Raymond is uncommonly grand. On the east
side of the road, running north and south, rises a range of hills,
from the top of which we have a very extensive prospect. At
our feet, on the west side of the road, runs a great valley; to
the southwest, Lake Sebago, several miles long; and to the
south and east, an open, hilly country, interspersed with large
pools of water; and beyond the valley, we see ranges of lofty
mountains extending from southwest nearly round to the north;
the highest of which are the White M.ountaiins of New Hanmpshire in the northwest from where we stood; Mount Washington, the highest peak, was distinctly in view.
7th. " Went to Falmouth, where we were favored with a
solemn, quiet meeting, in which I thought the importance of
silent waiting was never more clearly and forcibly impressed
on me. It seemed proper to encourage Friends to faithful perseverance in their silent approaches to the throne of Grace;
patiently waiting for the presence of Him, in whom was their
delight, that they might be strengthened to hold up a testimony
to spiritual worship. The next meeting being North Windham,
we went back to N. P.'s, and on first-day morning attended
it; the house below stairs being pretty much filled, principally by those not of our Society. Such meetings are often a
close trial upon one's courage. We often sit long before we can
feel much solemnity. I endeavored to deliver what arose in my
mind, but the stream had not such free course as is desirable.
In the afternoon we went to Gorham, and notice having been
spread for several days, the house, containing nearly two hun



1833.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              117
dred persons, was almost filled, with the exception ot a smalt
number, by persons of other professions. My mind was pretty
calm, though not without some fears about the result. The
people sat with the most becoming quiet, and after a season of
inward, reverent waiting, I rose with the expressions of the
Apostle,'We are the circumcision, which worship God in the
Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the
flesh.' The necessity of experiencing our religious performances to proceed from the influences of the Holy Spirit; and the
blessing which flows from a life of true dedication to its government, were opened; with many views appertaining to the Christian warfare; encouraging those who had entered the straight.
gate, to maintain close watchfulness, lest by the stratagems of
an unwearied enemy, they might be again drawn aside. I have
seldom been more helped on any occasion. It was cause of
gratitude to our holy Hcelper and Caretaker, who knows how to
deal with us, to be thus furnished with evidence, in the' time of
need, that He has not forgotten to be gracious; and I desire to
be preserved under an humble sense of my own nothingness,
and that all good must be derived from Him.
Ninth month 11th.  "Attended Vassalborough Quarterly
Meeting. The Select Meeting was much larger than at Windham; the men's side more numerous than our own Quarterly
Meeting. It was an agreeable one to me; the language of consolation being much more congenial to my feelings, than that of
reproof, though indirectly conveyed; and which was offered in
the endearing expression of our Luord:' As the Father hath loved
me, so have I loved you; continue ye in my love;' which can
only be expected by faithfully doing or suffering his will. The
meeting for discipline was rather painful. The way appeared
to open, after we came upon the Queries, to make some remarks
upon the solemnity of the purpose for which our religious meetings were held.; that they could only be profitable as the power
and authority of Truth presided in them; which was only to
be expected, as every one kept to the gift of Divine grace in
his own heart, waiting on that, so as to be preserved in his
proper place in the body. For the first time, I was impressed
with a belief it was right to propose going into the women's
meeting; a similar concern resting on my mind respecting them.
After enquiry was made of them, and men Friends uniting with
it, J. W. was named to accompany me."
9




118            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1833.
[W. E. and companion then attended meetings at St. Albans,
Albion and China.]
Ninth month 18th.  "Attended Vassalborough MIonthly
Meeting. We were brought into tender feeling with some, to
whom the bread of adversity and the water of affliction had
been dispensed; and they were reminded of the reverses which
Job experienced; reduced as he was from the highest standing
among menl though a perfect and upright man, to sit in ashes;
and yet, in all this, he did not let go his integrity; but when
advised by his companion, to curse God and die, he reproved
her, as speaking foolishly, and said,'Shall we receive good at
the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil?' That
these very afflictions would contribute to prepare us for vessels
in the Lord's house, where there were those of honor and dishonor. I thought some in keeping their places, might not be
esteemed by the uncircumcised in heart and ear, as honorable
as some others; yet it was highly important they should keep
their places, discharging their duty faithfully in the sight of the
Lord.
Ninth month 30th. " We are progressing daily in the accomplishment of the work for which we left our homes; and have
good reason to believe, that the Shepherd of the sheep has been
with us, unIiting us more closely to Him, and in near fellowship
with those who love Him in sincerity. Friends are very kind
and affectionate to us, willingly conducting us from meeting to
meeting, and manifesting a readiness to attend; also people of
other professions, when they hear of them, freely come; though
our invitations are simply to Friends, and such as usually frequent their meetings.
Tenth month 3d, 1833. "Thine of the 24th, we found at S.
F. H.'s, on our arrival yesterday, giving the affecting intelligence of the increasing disease and suffering of our daughter
iR.*  Were it proper for me to return homeward, I should be
glad to aid in making her as comfortable as her situation would
admit; and if it should be your judgment, that it would be best
to do so, we would give up the remaining parts of the proposed
visit. It was very pleasant to find by thy letter that the Good'
Hand is round about, sustaining thy mind in the accumulated
cares of the family, and the trial produced by the very affect* [A child of eight:ears, who was suffering with disease of the hip, which
terminated her life, in the Eleventh month of 1836.]




1833.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             119
ing situation of a beloved child; and I trust as we all endeavor
to keep our places, that support will not be withdrawn, but will
be experienced, adequate to the labors of the day, and the
anxiety and sympathy which must attend our preseat circumstances."
After leaving Vassalborough, "We crossed the Kennebec
river, and were at a meeting appointed for us at Sidney; it was
rather a heavy, laborious time. Then rode to Belgrade, piloted
by P. P. and wife. He is the Nantucket whaleman, who
caught the whale which his men had struck thirteen years before, and had left a part of the harpoon remaining; with which
it then escaped, and which they found on cutting it up. The
harpoon was stamped with P. P.'s initials.
"Belgrade Meeting was held in a private dwelling, and
though not large, was a solemn opportunity.
"Attended Winthrop Meeting, which was a mournful time;
under a persuasion that the stafidard-bearers had lost ground,
through the love of other things than the blessed Truth. In the
afternoon, held a meeting at Litchfield, which was large; and
a favored time it proved, the spring of the ministry being, as
I believed, freely opened, and the people conducting in a solid
man n er.
"Attended Pownall Meeting, where, as on one or two other
occasions, we had to deal with some Universalists; whose principles are as dangerous as any other infidel doctrine, and which
they are seeking to spread. Rode down to Portland and lodged.
To-day (Tenth month 3d,) attended their meeting in silence."
[After attending meetings at Cape Elizabeth and Berwick,
W. E. and companion proceeded to Meadersborough, where
they were detained a few days by the indisposition of the former. Here, he writes to his wife:] "Home came up frequently,
with the sufferings our daughter is enduring, and the labor and
care which devolve upon thee; but it did not seem as if our
work was finished, however unimportant it may be in the great
scale of affairs."
Tenth month 11th. " An appointed meeting at North Weare.
In the afternoon, rode over to Henniker, accompanied by T. D.,
in his eighty-first year. We found his residence a model of
simplicity; everything very plain, but very nice and clean.
Their manner of living is of corresponding character. They
consunle, either in clothing or food, but little they do not make




120            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1833.
or raise; and, sitting at their table, everything seemed to partake of such purity, that it reminded me of patriarchal times.
T. D. was enlisted for three years in the revolutionary war;
was at Cambridge during the battle of Bunker's Hill; but was
not in any engagement, though he was anxious to kill many of
his opponents. When his eyes were opened to see the antichristianity of war, he found he had been under a delusion; and
was thankful he had never been permitted to destroy a fellowcreature. He has been among Friends about forty years.
"We attended the first-day meeting at Unity; the morning
wet and cloudy, which probably occasioned it to be small; but
we had cause for gratitude to our Lord and M3/aster, for the extension of his goodness; affording renewed help to advocate his
cause, after a time of long watching and waiting for his Divine
presence and quickening power. On second-day afternoon, attended the meeting at Henniker. A want of religious exercise, too often evident in our meetings, produced sorrowful
feelings; and the fear that, as in other places, there was a deficiency in the right qualification to maintain our testimony to
spiritual worship. The way, however, opened to show the
effect of true religion, in leading into a deep inward travail of
spirit, for the salvation of our immortal souls; and that as this
was our situation, when we came together in our meetings, a
united, harmonious labor would be experienced, for the prevalence of the Divine life amongst us.
" I hope thy next will give the desirable intelligence, that the
acute sufferings of our afflicted child are mitigated; and that
your anxious labors and watchings are lessened; it would cheer
me much, and encourage to try to finish what little work I
might have to do. But we cannot change things when we may
please; and to be favored with fortitude and proper resignation
to bear our lot, will promote our comfort and best interests.
How many are enduring afflictive bereavements or painful suffering; and while we are in the body, I anticipate little else
than trial, mortification or affliction of some kind. If it work
for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, this
will outbalance every possible tribulation we can here endure.
It is, however, not necessary to be constantly dwelling on the
gloomy pictures of life; let us gird up our loins and try to keep
our lamps burning, so as to be ready to open to our Lord at his
coming; and all those servants whom HIe finds thus watching,




1833.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               121
He will command to sit down to meat, and come forth and serve
them himself. And thus we shall as we pass along, realize the
blessedness of the religion we profess, to sustain in the hour of
trial, comfort and cheer with Divine consolation from time to
time, and furnish in the end with a blessed hope of everlasting
rest and peace; where all sorrow  ceases, and God shall wipe
away all tears from every eye.
Tenth month 16th. " Attended their Select Meeting at South
Weare. Towards the close, the way opened to call the attention of Friends to the foundation of our religious meetings;
that being wearied with the lifeless performances of the day,
which were no better than husks to them, our early Friends sat
down in silence to wait upon the Lord; not daring to engage
in vocal communications, without the putting forth of the
Shepherd of the sheep; that it was indispensable we should
keep to the same ground, if the ministry is preserved a living
ministry, proceeding from the spring of Divine life, which would
water the flock, &c. Next day attended the Quarterly Meeting.  We have hardly sat a more laborious meeting of that
kind. I said nothing before -the shutters were closed. After
the meeting for business was ready for closing; it seemed proper to make some allusion to the difficulty with which our
chariot wheels had dragged that day; and to urge it as an incitement to more zealous, individual concern; to apply for wisdom and strength for managing the affairs of the church; which,
no more than Divine worship, could be rightly performed, but
by the aid of the Holy Spirit; the influence of which was to be
lived under daily; as we could not expect it when we came together, if at other times we were so absorbed with the world
as scarcely to remember our religious duty, until such occasions
recalled it.  Our discipline is an excellent institution; but
not like a machine that could be set in operation by the ingenuity of man; the same wisdom that instituted it was to be
waited and sought for, in the various duties to be performed by
the different members. I felt for the young people, lest they
might be discouraged by such seasons; but exhorted them to
come to Christ in their own hearts, that they might be taught
and prepared by Him for his service in the church; and be preserved from having all their faculties absorbed by the world; be
enabled to keep their duties in their proper places; having their
hearts lifted up to Him in the heavens, while their hands were




122            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1833.
necessarily engaged in their lawful occupations; and thus He
would qualify them to stand in those stations He would allot
them in his church.
"Sixth-day morning set out for Concord, and there held a
meeting with the few who assemble in that place; several
Friends, on their way home, also attending. It was a good
meeting; the language of sympathy and encouragement towards the few who lived there, was held out; to keep their eye
over all discouraging prospects, to their divine Master, who
would sustain in times of conflict; and make a way for them to
escape every trial and temptation with which they were beset,
as they relied on Him. The spirit of infidelity came very unexpectedly into view; and a warning was given of the awful
consequence which must result from it, unless repentance and
forgiveness were timely experienced. The meeting closed with
supplication for our preservation and support through the conflicts we may have to endure.
21st. "Held a meeting at Gilmanton, which, in the forepart, was very exercising, from the belief, that the desire for
words was too prevalent here, as in some other places. After
long sitting, it seemed proper to say, I hoped the time would
not come, when we should either be ashamed or incapable of
holding our religious meetings in solemn silence, whenever it
was the will of the great Head of the church that they should
be so held. After adverting to the circumstance of our first
Friends being withdrawn fr.om a lifeless ministry, and the ceremonies of that time, to sit down under the teachings of Christ;
the nature of Divine worship, as set forth by Him, in the interview with the woman at Jacob's well, was a little opened; and
the necessity of experiencing the efficacy in ourselves, of the
religion we were making profession of, was enforced; which I
have found it much my place to do, wherever we have been.
We are gettingr very outward, full of doctrinal knowledge; but
where are the fruits of our principles?
Tenth month 23d and 24th. "Attended the Quarterly Meeting at Dover, which was large. Through the mercy and kindness of the Shepherd of the flock, we were favored with a solemn
meeting; the way opening to take leave of them and the extensive tract we have travelled over, with relieved and peaceful
minds.
" Went to Seabrook on seventh-day afternoon. This meeting




1833.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS                123
was once large; and many of the members eminent among
Friends. Comfort Collins, who lived to the age of one hundred
and five years, belonged to it. We attended the meeting, now
reduced to three or four plain men, and eight or ten women.
"In the afternoon rode down to Amesbury; and, to our surprise, found we were to hold a meeting in a manufacturing town.
We had been told it was a very small meeting; and, supposing
it to be a country place, consented to the proposal to have it in
the afternoon. When we went to the house, we found it filling
up with all descriptions of people, nothing like Friends; scarcely
any present who knew much about the proper exercise for such
occasions. I saw no other way than to cast ourselves upon
lirhi who only can enable us to meet difficulties, with the hope
the cause might not be permitted to suffer; there was some
ability furnished to preach the gospel of salvation to them. The
company sat very still and attentive."
[After attending several meetings in the eastern and southeastern parts of Massachusetts, and on Nantucket, W. E. writes,
under date of Eleventh month 14th: ] "This afternoon returned
to New Bedford, and found. a letter from  brother T., which
gives a much more unfavorable view of our dear daughter's
case; and I think I shall be easy, after being at two meetings,
appointed for sixth and seventh-days, and at New Bedford on
first-day, to set off for Newport on second-day morning; take
the steamboat there for New York, [and thence to Philadelphia.]
"I have felt incapable of taking satisfaction in anything, since
I received the affecting intelligence of our beloved child's situation; excepting in the evidence, I think I have had, from place
to place, that the Rlaster was with us; this has made me hope
that our child would at least be continued until I was favored
to reach our residence in peace. It would be a close trial to me,
indeed, not to be permitted to see her face again; but I cannot
be persuaded yet, to thinl I shall not be with you some time
before the final event; if it be not consistent with the Divine
Will to restore her. No one knows the feelings I pass through
daily at being detained firom  you; it seems as if I could not
stay; and yet I have not been able to see that the time had
come to take my departure, until this afternoon.  In looking
back at the original prospect, it appears to be pretty much accomplished; excepting four meetings in this Quarterly Meet



124           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1834.
ing, and four or five in Rhode Isiand Quarter, which I had
intended to visit."
*[W. E.'s minute, with endorsements, was returned to his
Monthly 3Meeting, Eleventh month 27th, 1833.
1834, Ninth month 24th. A certificate was granted him to
attend the next Yearly Meeting of Friends, to be held in Baltimore. This was returned, Eleventh month 26th, of the same
year.]
CHAPTER VI.
1835.
Religious visit to Friends in the Eastern parts of New York, and in
Vermont.
HAVING obtained a certificate from the Monthly and the Quarterly Meeting, of their unity with a concern I had felt for
several months, to visit the meetings of Friends in the eastern
side of New York Yearly Meeting, I set out on the journey on
the 18th of the Ninth month, 1835; having for companion my
beloved friend Joseph Snowden, who had a minute for the purpose. Leaving a beloved'wife and family of children, naturally
awakened peculiar feelings, on account of the increased weight
of the charge of all the domestic concerns devolving upon one
head, and the reflection, that while we travel abroad to promote
the welfare of others, temptation surrounds our own children;
by which they may be led into things unbecoming our profession; and thereby, if yielded to, bring reproach upon the blessed
cause which we espouse. But after receiving the unity of
Friends, there appeared to be no other right course but to commit them all to the protection and care of the Shepherd of
Israel; trusting that when He does lead forth into service, if we
endeavor to discharge our duty to them faithfully, while at
home, He will be round about, and guard them from evil and
from danger.
We reached the residence of that worthy mother in Israel,




183' ]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              125
Ruth Ely, near New Hope, that evening, where we were very
kindly and agreeably entertained. The company of those who
feel a deep interest in our religious Society, and are capable of
estimating its usefulness, and its weaknesses, is very interesting, and deservedly valued. On the following day we rode to
N. V.'s, at Plainfield, and attended their meeting on first-day;
which was rather dull and heavy, too few being willing to enter
into labor for themselves. The spirit of speculating in property
having prevailed in and near some of our large cities, seemed
to have had its influence here; conversation frequently running
upon the sale and increased value of land. Although the firstday of' the week is set apart for religious retirement and meditation, yet making money would come up, and show that it was
a prime and absorbing subject. Its effect is sorrowful upon old
and young; leading one into the fashions and vanities of the
world, and producing spiritual dryness and even death in the
other. We took tea at J. S.'s, and being alone, had a little sitting with them; in which the language of sympathy and encouragement was freely offered; his wife being a minister,
and appearing to need strength and courage to occupy her gift
faithfully.
N. V. kindly piloted us to Newark, where we fed our horses
and made enquiries after the best route to Bloominggrove, and
proceeded; putting. up that night at a tavern, being forty-one
miles from Plainfield. Third-day morning, 22d, set out and
rode through a mountainous country, passing several iron works
and factories; the road was very good. After dining, eighteen
miles on, we obtained directions, and went nine miles further to
D. B.'s, at Bloominggrove. lie is an elderly Friend, who, with
his family, joined the Society; they live very comfortably in a
plain manner, and entertain their friends well, and with a good
will.
Notice was spread for a meeting with Friends, and those who
usually attend, to be at the eleventh hour, fourth-day morning.
The company-was small, considerable part of the members
having gone off with E. Hicks. The importance of silent,
patient waiting for the arising of the life of Truth, to qualify
for every act in Divine worship, was much impressed on my
mind; but there seemed little qualification to say anything.
Some became restless, and a Friend, who, I was afraid, caught
that, feeling, rose and urged the people not to look to man, whose




126             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
breath was in his nostrils, but to Hinm alone, who could give the
bread of. life. The advice was good, if' it proceeded from right
authority, but it rather distressed me. He took his seat, and
after sitting a few minutes rose again, and enlarged in the same
strain. I then thought we should soon close the meeting without any thing further; but in looking towards that, I was fearful of omitting to disclose the exercise which had attended my
mind; respecting the importance of practising silent, patient
waiting upon Christ, for the renewal of our strength, and ability
to do his will. whatever it might be. In this humble engagement,
we should find that without Him we can do nothing; and however active man may be in things very proper to be done, when
He commands, yet without this renewed unction, all will
amount to nothing. The nature of true, spiritual religion; the
cleansing operation of Him who now sits as a refiner's fire, and
as a fuller with soap; and the participation of the supper of the
Lord, by opening our hearts to Him, was a little dwelt upon.
Some Methodists were there, and some of us, may have needed
such views to be held up.
In the afternoon we rode to Canterbury, near the North River,
and put up at N. A.'s. He and his brother, sons of S. A., are
largely in the brick-making business. They employ simple but
ingenious machinery in working up and mixing the clay and
sand, and a small proportion of fine anthracite coal to form the
brickl; and another contrivance by which the prepared composition is pressed into the moulds; turning out four bricks every
compression. Two of these machines, with the aid of six men
and six boys, make about 19,000 bricks per day, after the clay
is prepared by others. On fifth-day the 24th, we attended the
Monthly Meeting here, called Cornwall, of which that effectual
minister of the Gospel, David Sands, was formerly a member.
We passed his residence in going to the meeting-house; it
has an air of ancient simplicity and comfort; being a long onestory building, with a high roof, admitting of lodging in the
attic story. His ancient widow, about ninety, walked to the
meeting, over quarter of a mile. It was a small company of
Friends for a Monthly Meeting; constituted of Bloominggrove,
and Cornwall Preparative Meetings.  The need of steadfastly
abiding upon the watch, in order to escape the captivating
snares of the enemy, was held up to view, in the injunction of
our Lord, "'What I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch;"




1835.]        JOURNAL OF'WILLIAM EVANS.              127
"Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation;" for though
the spirit may often be ready, the flesh is weak.  It appeared to me that the lawful things of this world were to be
watched against: though all things might be lawful, they were
not all expedient; and the Apostle declared he would not
be brought under the power of anty. Some appeared to be in
danger of being so absorbed in worldly pursuits, as to live
in almost total forgetfulness of the Giver of every outward
blessing we enjoy, and consequent neglect of the soul's salvation.  These were invited to return to the watch-tower,
and take heed to the voice of the true Shepherd; that they
might' be again brought out of bondage into the liberty of
the children of God. It was a pretty open time. The widow
Sands expressed her belief that the Lord had not left Himself
without witnesses to the Truth, and desired that. each might
take that which applied to them. Their business was passed
through with but little expression, though five Queries were alnswered. I thought it proper to urge the right and due support
of the discipline, in the spirit and wisdom by which it was instituted; as the health of the Society would be materially influenced by it. The sentiments were accorded with by two
Friends.
At Newberry Valley, fourteen miles further, we had an appointed meeting on the following afternoon, at two o'clock.
It collected very irregularly, which kept up a state of unsettlement for a long time. Feelings of poverty and desertion, and a fear
whether it would be held to profit, crowded into my mind; but
after a time of inward waiting, and looking to the 1laster for
his direction, it seemed right to stand up with the expression,
" None of them aan by any means redeem his brother, nor give
to God a ransom for him;" neither could we become partakers
of that redemption which comes by Jesus Christ, unless we
were individually concerned to enter into labor in our own
hearts, under the aid and direction of his Holy Spirit; that sanctification may be effected in us. It was a solemn opportunity;
in which the necessity of working out the salvation of the soul
with fear and trembling, and the certainty that everlasting
separation from the redeemed, will be the portion of the rebellious who die unforgiven, were feelingly expressed. We lodged
at the house of a Friend, and in the morning, had a short sitting
with the family; in which the heads were encouraged to occupy




128            3OURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
faithfully the gifts bestowed on them, whatever they might be,
not trusting in their own strength. It seemed to me, that the
wife was called to more open acknowledgment of the sidl she
ought to take; perhaps, in publicly espousing the cause of
T ruth.
A meeting being appointed for us at M3arlborough, we rode over
to it, seven miles. The company was small; and though in the
fore part of the time, several passages of Scripture instructively
presented, and seemed as if they were very suitable for communication, the feeling gradually subsided, and no intimation to
offer them being distinctly felt, we closed the sitting in silence.
The subjects were the necessity of the fruit-bearing branches
being purged; and, also that of stillness, before the Searcher of
hearts, that we may know Him, and his manner of dealing
with' us, and thereby renew our strength. I think I was willing
to speak or be silent, as the Master should order, and afterwards hoped these openings might tend to my own benefit.
Rode to Jacob HIeaton's in the afternoon, and attended Plattekill Meeting on first-day. Notice having been spread through
the neighborhood, the house was pretty well filled by Friends
and others. The distinction between John's baptism and that
of Christ, the former being with water, and the latter with'the
Spirit, each designating the nature of the dispensation to which
it appertained, was held up to view. One decreasing must come
to an end, and the other increasing must overspread all; and
as the Apostle declares, that to us there is but "one Lord, one
faith and one baptism; one God and Father of all who is above
all, through all and in you all;" this baptism must be that of
Christ, which is with the Holy Ghost and fire: it is therefore
essential, that the professors of his name should deeply and frequently examine whether they are submitting to it, and thereby
witnessing the chaff and every defilement purely purged away;
so as to make fit temples for the Holy One to dwell in.
The work of regeneration, and the effects of it upon our lives,
and conduct, and conversation, were pretty fully treated on. The
meeting was quiet, and ended with a covering of solemnity.
After dinner, a few Friends coming in, we had a precious
parting opportunity; in which some, who I believed, had been
of latter time brought under feelings of increased seriousness,
were affectionately called upon to yield to those precious visitations, and resort to nothing to divert their attention from




1835]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              129
Him, who has thus been drawing near, to enlist them under.his
government. We left these dear Friends with feelings of tender affection, and desire for their growth in the Truth; and
rode to W. M.'s, at Paltz. His house is placed on the side of a
mountain, and amongst a description of people not very suitable society for a young family. The meeting was small, and a
very trying one to my feelings; so little heartfelt concern for
their own spiritual welfare being apparent. I endeavored to
discharge my duty, in exhorting them to more zeal and diligence; but we left them with little hope that Truth would soon
prosper there. When we see the young children of the principal Friend, fashionably dressed, we cannot expect that the life
of religion will be sought after and cherished. I spoke to him
upon the subject; which he appeared to take kindly, and acknowledged he had yielded to it contrary to his judgment, and
thought in future he should be more firm.
Attended an appointed meeting at three o'clock, at the Plains;
which was also a low time, though accompanied by rather
more lively feelings than in the morning. We lodged at a:Friend's house; and in the morning had an opportunity with
him and his daughters, who had lost their mother about a year
since, and one of them her husband; in which sympathy was
felt with them in their bereavements, and the young women
affectionately counselled to follow their mother, as she had followed Christ. Then set out for Dutchess County; crossed the
North River at Pougikee6psie, and went to the Creek, to the
residence of our kind friends,: Smith and Sarah Upton; who received and entertained us with much cordiality.
The next day, being the last of the Ninth month,. we attended
their usual mid-week meeting. It was much reduced by the
absence of several members, summoned to court at Poughkeepsie. Some of the little company, according to my feelings, were
partaking of poverty of spirit, and under suffering of a close
nature. We sat long in silence, when it seemed proper to address them with the language of Christ: " Blessed be ye poor,
for yours is the kingdom. of God." I hoped that the Master
was present with us, to comfort them that mourned; and that
in his time, He would give to such, "beauty for ashes; the oil of
joy for mourning; and the garment of praise for the spirit of
heaviness." We passed the remainder of the day at S. Upton's,
with his wife; Smith being at Poughkeepsie. It seemed like




130            JOUJRNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1835.
being with people who understood our language; and with
whom we could hold converse with freedom.
Tenth month 1st. Accompanied by our beloved friend, we
went to the regular meeting at Stanford, to which that worthy
man, and dignified minister of Christ, Henry Hull, belonged,
during his lifetime. A qualification was here afforded, to preach
the gospel of life and salvation, through Jesus Christ our Ldrd,
to some who had wandered from the footsteps of the flock, into a
far country, where they were perishing with hunger; and destitute of all hope of any solid comfort or peace. They were
pressingly invited to receive the everlasting Shepherd, in his
offers of help to restore them to the Father's house and flock.
It was a season of favor; and we had reason to believe that the
states of some were closely spoken to. Returned in the evening to S. Upton's; and on sixth-day morning, he piloted us to
little Nine Partners; a very small company; but it was rather a
comfortable opportunity: dined at the house of an aged Friend,
who is a great. landholder and very extensive farmer, having
large flocks of sheep, and many fat cattle. Before we left his
house, I was most easy to spend a little time in silent waiting
with him and his daughter;* and the necessity of preparing for
the midnight cry, presenting forcibly, I endeavored, in a way
becoming my youth and his age, to impress the importance of
being broken off from his worldly pursuits; and experiencing
his affections set on things which are above. As we brought
nothing into this world, certain it is, we can carry nothing out;
and neither corn, the finest wheat, the largest flocks, nor the
richest land, can procure for us the oil of the kingdom, with
which our lamps should be replenished. It appeared to have a
tendering effect; and the old man parted with us affectionately.
We then rode about six miles to North-east.
Notice having been spread, we had a meeting with Friends
and others of the neighborhood, on seventh-day. As is often
the case, some were restless, in the forepart of the time; being
accustomed to hear preaching at their own places of worship;
but the parable of the sower, and the different soils into which
the seed was cast, presented; and after waiting for the putting
forth of the good hand, it was opened to them; and with instruction to myself also. We had cause for renewed thankfulness to our blessed Master for his aid, and the solemnizing
influence of his presence. After dining, we sat with the family




1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              131
of the kind Friend, at whose house we staid, and the tendering
invitations of Divine love were renewed to some of his childrenwhose appearance was not sufficiently conformed to the simplicity of the Truth-to take up the cross and openly confess their
dear Lord, in plainness of dress and address, and in the fruits
of a meek and quiet spirit. It seemed to me that Grace had
been at work, in bringing some of them under more serious
thoughtfalness, than at previous periods. We then returned
with S. Upton to his hospitable mansion —twelve miles. On firstday we attended their meeting; where we had also the company
of a number not belonging with Friends. Here it appeared proper to hold forth the doctrine, that true religion is an inward,
silent, -progressive work; its beginning is small, being compared to. a grain of mustard-seed, the least of all seeds; but
as it is suffered to take root in the heart, will eradicate all
other plants that produce fruit contrary to the Divine nature, and eventually overspread all.  The incorruptible seed
and Word of God is called by many names: as the Seed; the
Light; the manifestation of the Spirit; the grace of God that
brings salvation, and hath appeared unto all men; and as man
is passive, under its operation, it will bring him from under the
dominion of his evil passions and propensities, in which Satan
holds his rule; and set up and establish the kingdom of heaven
in his heart. The subject opened gradually, and the meeting
was clothed with much solemnity; furnishing renewed cause
for grateful, humble acknowledgment to the Master of assemblies, for his Divine presence and assistance. In the evening,
we took tea with Isaac and Ruth Halleck. He is nearly eightytwo years of age; his wife a few years younger, and in the station of a minister. He named several Friends of our Yearly
Meeting, long since deceased, and among them my grandfather,
David Bacon; who, in company with some others, attended a
treaty with the Indians in this State. Afterwards an old Indian
undertook to give a character of those Friends, to a Friend who
visited them, and David Bacon, he called a " cleared field"-meaning that he saw all around him. Dropping into silence, just
before we left, the language of sympathy and comfort was extended to these ancient Friends; who have passed through
much domestic affliction; and yet to old age, have been favored
to hold on their way, and grow stronger in faith and confiderce,
in Him, who was with the three children. in the furnace, and




132           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
delivered them, so that the smell of fire was not found upon
their garments; and continues to be with his children now in
their deepest afflictions.
On second-day morning, Tenth month 5th, accompanied by
Smith Upton, we set out for the meetings in Nine Partners
Quarterly Meeting. We stopped to see Anne Thorne, who was
about to embark for Europe, on a religious visit. She seemned
quite cheerful. While sitting with them, I adverted to. the
necessity of keeping to the inward guidance of the Holy Spirit,
in all our movements; it was that which could alone preserve
us, whatever might be our stations in the church; whether
fathers or mothers, young men or children; and if we were
permitted at any time to ride, as upon the king's horse, we must
return to the gate; in a lowly dependence Upon the Lord. We
were not to look on the countenance, or the height of the stature of any, but our eye and expectation must be to the Lord
alone, for his guidance and direction. This was the ground on
which our early Friends came forth, and a doctrine the Society
has ever held; and it is only as we keep in humble reliance on
the inward guidance of Christ's spirit, that we can experience
preservation. She remarked that our corning in had reminded her
of the meeting of the Apostle and the brethren, at the Three
Taverns; and she trusted that we should remember each other,
when far separated. We rode five miles to New Milford, where
the meeting is held; much of' the way through heavy rain,
which deterred several from coming. This meeting, we were
informed, originated among a number of students at a college in
Connecticut; who were, in measure, convinced of the principles
Qf Friends, by reading Barclay's Apology, which they found in
the library. They met together for the performance of public
worship, before they knew where there were any Friends; and
not knowing the practice of Friends, some one of them exercised the office of preacher among them. Hearing of a Yearly
Meeting, held on Long Island, some went to it; and becoming
more perfectly informed of the church government established
in the Society, they became members, and this meeting was acknowledged by Friends.
In sitting with the company now meeting there, the impression attended me, that there was more appearance of the Friend
than an experimental acquaintance with the work of regeneration. The language of the Apostle, that "All are not Israel




1835.]        JOURNAL OF WILLITAM EVANS.              133
that are of Israel," reviving, I endeavored, in a plain but tender
manner, to hold up the necessity of examining and proving ourselves, whether we be in the faith which gives the victory over the
world, the flesh and the devil. That the outward profession,
without a living acquaintance with the inward work of sanctification, could avail little; and the danger of deceiving ourselvel
with the opinion, that we are better than we really are, made it
needful frequently to present ourselves as in the presence of the
Lord, that by his light we may see our true condition. In the
afternoon, we rode up a very long, steep hill, to Oblong, to the
house of Paul Osborne. ulis father, now in the ninety-second
year of his age, lives with him. He retains his faculties and
bodily powers in rather an extraordinary degree; has no pain
or disease; and never had much sickness throughout his long
life; he walks regularly to meeting, twice a week, distance half
a mile.
We attended the meeting at Oblong, which was a heavy, dull
time; and being able to come at little feeling of life, and religious exercise among them, concluded the sitting in silence.
Being the Preparative Meeting, and the time for answering five
of their Queries, some opportunity was furnished for calling the
attention of Friends to the reply to the Query, respecting the
attendance of meetings, and the manner of conducting themselves therein; but not being able to divest myself of an impression to have an opportunity with men and women together, the
partitions were opened, and, through the help of the Shepherd
of Israel, we had a tendering opportunity. The danger of forgetting his mercy, who delivered us in the dark and cloudy day,
as out of the paw of the lion, and the paw of the bear, was impressed; and Friends were called on to show forth in life and
conversation, and in the weightiness of their spirits, the excellency of those principles which they professed: but if those
among whom they dwelt, saw that they were engrossed with
the things of the world; its comforts and pleasures; it must
tend to the sentiment, that it made but little difference what
our profession is. Several very goodly young men and women
were present; who appeared to have, in measure, yielded to
the convictions of Truth in their minds; and the language of
affectionate invitation was extended, to treasure up in their own
hearts, the sayings of their Lord to them; to retire frequently,
10




134            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
and enter into communion with Him; to take up his cross and
follow Him; and they would witness a growth in grace, and
come to be preachers of righteousness; by which others would
be drawn to unite with them, in walking in the same blessed
path. The necessity of a lively travail of spirit, when they assembled for Divine worship, every one for himself, was brought
into view; this was the experience of Friends in the beginning;
who sat down together in silence, waiting upon the Lord, and
not on one another. As they gathered here, lie who declared
Himself to be in the midst of the two or three who meet in his
name, broke in upon them, and melted and contrited their
spirits, and enabled them to offer praise and thanksgiving to
his ever worthy name.
On fifth-day we had an'appointed meeting at the Branch, now
held at a private house. It was a mixed company, Friends, a
few Separatists, and a number not of us. The labor was difficult; part of it being directed against an active, self-confident
spirit, ever ready to be doing; on which account I thought
some made opposition. Christ's language at the marriage in
Cana, "What have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet
come," &c., and his direction to his immediate followers, to
tarry at Jerusalem, until they were endued with power from
on high, were alluded to. If they. could do nothing without
Him, who had seen his miracles, and been with Him, but were
to wait for power, it surely must be necessary for us  All
preachiiig and prayer, without a renewed qualification, would
avail but little; it would leave the mind barren and empty.
Several expressed their satisfaction with the meeting; but I did.
not feel as though the Divine unction as much attended and
softened the people, as at some other times. Before we left our
Friends, with whom we dined, sympathy with them in the responsibility which attaches to their station; at the head of a
little company driven out of their meeting-house by the spirit
of Hicksism, was expressed; as well as the need of asking wisdom to lead the flock connected with them. The prophet told
Saul, he had done foolishly in offering, for fear the people
should be scattered; and now it is needful to wait patiently for
the Master, that whatever is done, may be under his direction.
Sixth-day the 9th. Attended Beelkman MAeeting; the house
here is in the possession of Friends, but few having separated.
It is a Preparative Meeting, and now includes Oswego. The




18.35.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               135
company convened to-day nearly filled the house; and the advice of the wise man, not to say that the former days were
better than the present, was revived. Notwithstanding it is our
duty to commemorate the virtues of holy men, and woIlenl
yet it is also neediful to remember that the power which made
them so, is unchangeable; and as it is yielded to, will produce
similar effects in our day. It was by giving heed to the little
requisitions of Truth, that they grew in Grace from stature to
stature; and in the same way must we, if we come to an establishment on the same foundation. They that are faithful in a
little, shall be made rulers over more. That night we lodged at
the house of the widow of James Congdon, at Oswego; it was
an agreeable resting place.
Seventh-day 10th. Friebds being deprived of their meetinghouse, nearly all the members having joined with E. Hicks, the
few who maintain their ground, meet at the house of the widow.
Several of those who met to-day were not members, and a few of
them had been, or are connected with the Separatists. A want
of practical acquaintance with silent, patient waiting for the
springing up of Divine life, sometimes makes it hard work for the
few who endeavor to maintain that ground. This was the case
here; but after a time, the way opened to relieve myself; though
it r~equired a patient, steady attention to the opening of the gift,
so as to communicate what was designed for them. Tenderness
spread over us, and the meeting concluded with prayer for our
individual preservation, and strength to pursue the path of
allotted duty faithfully. After meeting rode to Isaac Thorn's,
at Nine Partners. Shortly after we got there, he arrived from
New York, having accompanied his wife, going there for the
purpose of embarking for England. She sailed on the 8th; and
HI. C. Backhouse also, who had been in this country on -a religious
visit, above five years.
First-day 11th. We were at the meeting here, which was a
large company for these times; the children of the school being
present. The service to-day, seemed to be for the purpose of
encouraging those who were favored with.a knowledge of their
Master's will, to stand faithfully to it, notwithstanding the opposition they may have to meet.  "All that will live godly
in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution.'" Even the adverse
opinions of our most intimate friends are sometimes to be bornei
though they inflict great trial upon us-; yet it is our duty to




136            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
keep firm to what is right, and in due time, our opponents may
be convinced and brought to unite with us. The Apostle deelared that, " If I yet pleased men I should not be the servant
of Christ;" our business is to please iim  that hath visited and
called us by his grace. A qualification was graciously furnished to show the dignified standing of a true, self-denying
follower of Christ, let what may, come upon him; and that as
he keeps faithful, he will be built up and established on that
Rock, which is Christ; against which, the powers of darkness
cannot prevail. Some advice was also communicated to parents,
on the necessity of restraining their children, as well as counselling them. The complaint against Eli was, that he had not
restrained his sons; and they both died in one day, and the ark
fell into the hands of their enemies. Similar danger awaited
us. The duty of obedience to all the lawful commands of
parents, was also enforced upon the children.
I was much disappointed in finding very nearly all the children in the school, [under the care of the Yearly Meeting,]
dressed in a fashionable manner, and that more than one-half
of them were not members of the Society of Friends. If the
Yearly Meeting admits into its school such a departure from
plainness, the children who are placed there, receive the impression that the Society regards dress as of little consequence.
Being naturally fond of finery, they will expect to be indulged
in it; and if a proper restraint is not maintained, the example
may spread a disadvantageous influence to other children in the
Society. As it is their practice to read in the afternoon, we sat
with them, and after several chapters of the Bible had been
read, the way opened to hold up the excellency of these inestimable writings, and the advantage of daily reading them.
Every one has the gift of Grace, or the manifestation of the
Spirit; a reprover, and teacher which accompanies us wherever
we go, and knows the most secret thought and intention of the
heart. They were tenderly invited to mind and obey its convictions, and it'would bring them to love their Creator in the
days of their youth; and give them that peace which the world
could not; nor could it deprive them of it. We then set out for
Pleasant Valley, and were agreeably received and lodged at the
house of a Friend, who, with his wife, treated us very affectionately.
Second-day morning 12th. A meeting having been appointed




1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             137
at Poughkeepsie, we sat with a small company who assembled
there. Much the larger part of the Society here, seceded;
and Friends had to build a house to accommodate themselves.
It proved a good opportunity; one of the young men was much
broken into tears. If any good is done, we have cause to be
thankful to Him, by whom alone it can be effected.  In proseenting our religious duty in visiting meetings, we are often
assailed with doubt whether any good is produced by it;
and sometimes are ready to think, were it not for the purpose
of doing what is required, we might as well be at home. Such
feelings contribute to our humiliation, and tend to keep us under
religiois exercise, that our Divine Leader may continue with
us, and accompany what He may give for the people, with his
baptising power, and thereby carry on his own work. In the
afternoon, we crossed the North River at. Poughkeepsie. On
the following afternoon, we rode to Canterbury, and attended
Cornwall Quarterly Meeting, held on fourth and fifth-days. In
the Meeting of Ministers and Elders, the situation of Israel
abiding in their tents according to their tribes, impressed my
mind, as representing the members of the church, keeping their
habitation in the Truth; and every one filling up his duty,
allotted by the Great Head. The subject was a little opened,
to show the happy effects it has on them individually; dwelling
in a state of lowlimindedness, where they may know the dew of
heaven to rest upon them, and a growth to be experienced in
the Truth. In this situation they are prepared to be instrumental in exalting the kingdom of the Messiah, and to draw
from others, the acknowledgment that they are a settled, substantial people; inwardly gathered to the teachings of the Holy
Spirit; and against whom no divination or enchantment can
prevail. Some further remarks were made to awaken some to
the great importance of silent, patient waiting in our religious
meetings; that they might not, like Saul, attempt to offer any
thing lest the people should be scattered.
In the meeting, next day, it did not appear to be my place to
say anything. When the Meeting for Discipline was about to
close, I thought it right to request the partitions to be opened;
that we might have a few minutes together. The weak state
of the Society was adverted to, and the means by which it
would be strengthened; the importance of every one keeping
in their own places, with a single eye to the Master, that no




138            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
one might put forth a hand to steady the ark unbidden; that
gifts were dispensed; to some the gift of discerning spirits; and
when any one misapprehends his or her service, and offered that
which brought death, such were'to caution them, that they might
be preserved; and that those only who had experienced, in measure, the work of sanctification, were suitable to take an active
part in the discipline of the church.
Some Friends who attended the Quarterly Meeting, piloted
us to Beekman, in the evening; and early the following morning, we rode eighteen miles to Smith Upton's; and that day
attended the Creek Monthly Meeting, to satisfaction. Our
friends treated us with marked kindness, being anxious to do
everything they could to promote our comfort.
Tenth month 17th, seventh-day, we rode to Stanford, to the
house of our late beloved friend Henry HIull; his widow, who
had been on a visit south, when we were there before, having
returned. Attended the Monthly M.leeting; in which the need
of patient submission to the siftings permitted to come upon
us, was feelingly opened,; and the states of some who need it, and
of some who were partaking of such dispensations, were spoken
to. Sarah 3M. Upton, who accompanied us, appeared in supplication. On answering the Queries, it was evident that the
maintenance of the discipline was much neglected; and that
cases of long standing had been suffered to remain unattended
to. The sound, healthy condition of a meeting is much promoted by. the support and faithful administration of the discipline. They admitted their weakness;, and I suggested the
expediency of the overseers from all the Preparative Meetings
uniting, and entering into a thorough investigation of the state
of their members; for where the discipline is not sustained, a
meeting must decline. It was approved. Set off in the afternoon for Hudson, and got to the meeting on first-day. Here
we sat under a painful sense of the life of religion being low
amongst them; and, that some who had known the visitations
of Divine love, in time past, had turned their back upon the
Truth, and were pursuing their own ways. The expressions of
our Lord, that "'Many are called, but few are chosen;" and
that "IMany that are first shall be last, and the last shall be
first;'" were brought into view, and exemplified by the )arable of the marriage of the king's son. They were warned of the
awful consequence of doing despite to the Spirit of Grace: " See



1835 ]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               139
ing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him
to open shame;" though should the period arrive when, for fear
of Him who sitteth upon the throne, and the wrath of the Lamb,
they might call on the rocks and the mountains to hide them, it
would be in vain. Several of the doctrines of the Christian religion were opened and enforced, and a solemn covering came
over the meeting.
Notice was spread for a meeting at two o'clock, in the afternoon of the 19th, at Chatham; to which the few Friends,
who compose the meeting here,, came. Several others, not
Friends, also attended. The nature of Divine worship, under
the gospel dispensation, was opened, from the expression of
the apostle Paul: "We are the circumcision which worship
God in the spirit; and rejoice in Christ Jesus; and have no
confidence in the flesh;" and according to the declaration of
our Lord: " God is a Spirit, and they that worship IIim must
worship Him in spirit and in truth;" for such " the Father seeketh
to worship Htim." To offer acceptable worship, really and truly
from the heart, it must undergo a change from its fallen, corrupt state. Everything proceeding from man, of himself, in
this latter condition, must be impure, and cannot find acceptance. No fountain, at the same time, sends forth sweet water
and bitter. Regeneration, under the powerful operation of the
Holy Ghost and fire, was enforced; that the heart being cleansed
and sanctified, offerings, prepared by the High Priest of our
profession, may be offered to Him who searcheth the heart, and
will.not look on iniquity or transgression.  In the course of the
communication, I had occasion to show the advantages of
knowing our passions subjugated, and brought under the contriting power of the Spirit of the Redeemer; who prayed for
the forgiveness of his enemies; that those who were not thus
regulated, were often carried away with gusts of passion; committing acts of violence, which afterwards covered them with
blushes and confusion; but the true followers of Christ, when
they were reviled, reviled not again; and when persecuted,
threatened not. I was told, afterwards, that an old man, who was
present, was noted in the neighborhood for the uncommon violence of his passion, and had disgraced himself on one or more
occasions, by his conduct, when under the terrible influence of
it. This meeting was rather a trying opportunity to me, and
when closed, I desired Friends to remain.  I endeavored to




140            JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
awaken in them a just sense of the importance of their situation;
and of self-examination; whether the things of the world were
too much engrossing their time and talents; that through Holy
help, they might become lights in their neighborhood; and sitting down together in humble dependence upon the Lord, be a
means of drawing others to join with' them; their demeanor
and the state of their spirits, holding forth the invitation:
Come " That ye also may have fellowship with us; and truly our
fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son, Jesus Christ."
The situation of the few Friends here, is very unfavorable for
the right education of children. What society they have, is
mostly with those by whom their principles are endangered;
and their parents indulge them in dressing in a fashionable
manner; so that there is little prospect of a meeting being
sustained here with reputation.
Tenth month 20th. We rode thirty miles to a house near
South Adams; passing Lebanon Springs, and in sight of the
Hancock settlement of the Shakers; many of whom we met on
the road. Thence through Hancock village, Lanesborough,
Cheshire Corner, and South Adams, where several factories
are located, on a stream  running to it. Having no guide,
though we found the route readily, our pilgrimage felt a little
lonely; especially as we now entered a section of country, where
but little attention appeared to be paid, rightly to cultivate the
mind, and raise it above the grovelling pursuits of earthly
things. The superior advantages of the members in our own
beloved city, where such various opportunities are afforded for
improvement in every respect; and where many are found
availing themselves of these peculiar benefits, came into view;
and while it warmed up feelings of strong attachment to many
there, also raised desires that we might all duly prize our privileges, and be found putting shoulder to shoulder in the work
of the Lord. I believe, if the younger members of our Society
do heartily devote themselves to his cause, that a noble band
will be raised up, from generation to generation, to exalt the
testimonies and discipline given us to bear; and that the Lord
will still make the place of his feet glorious amongst us. He
will glorify the house of his glory, and dignify them that truly
and steadfastly honor Him.
Fourth-day 21st. Attended Hoosic Preparative Meeting held
here, consisting of a small coInpany who have resisted the in



1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              141
fluence of Hicksism. The men are all, about or below the
meridian of life, and do not appear to have had much experience, though well disposed to maintain our principles. The
service in the first meeting seemed to run against the state that
considers itself whole and sound, as not needing a physician;
which can argue, and defend sound principles, and appear very
knowing in spiritual things, while ignorant of itself. Such are
very liable to be misled by the subtle deceiver, in his transformations as an angel of light, and become instrumental in leading others astray. "They that be whole need not a physician,
but they that are sick."  "I am not come to call the righteous
but sinners to repentance." It is only as we are willing to come
to the light, that we can see our diseased and sinful state, and
receive a disposition to apply to the Great Physician to be
healed and cleansed of our maladies. This was pressed upon
the audience, several of whom were not members; as well as
the dangers of the transformations of Satan, as a leader in religious matters. The few Friends were encouraged to yield to
the sanctifying power of Him, who is compared to a refiner of
silver; that the dross and tin may be purged away, and they be
prepared to offer acceptable sacrifices to the Lord, and hold up a
pure testimony to the blessed Truth in that place; leading forward, as shepherds and shepherdesses, the flock in their charge.
It was by no means a high day; but keeping low and speaking
deliberately, I was sensible of being led in a path which the
Master cast up, and which I believe was descriptive of the states
of individuals present; for which I felt peaceful and thankful.
In the second meeting, I made some remarks, after the Queries,
on the importance of rightly and faithfully maintaining the discipline, as a means of preserving the body sound and healthy.
We left a few books and tracts with several Friends, and in the
afternoon rode fourteen miles to Ware's tavern, where we lodged
and breakfasted.  From this place we proceeded to Hoosic
Corners, eleven miles, and thence to the house of an elderly
Friend in Pittstown, nine miles.  He and his wife received
and dined us kindly, and then piloted us over to Schaghticoke
Point. In Pittstown, a pretty large meeting of Friends was
held, before the separation; but M. H. and his family are now
nearly all that remain united to the Society. They have thirty
miles to ride to South Adams, to attend the Monthly Meeting there, to which they belong; and eleven miles to Schaghti



142            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1835.
coke, to a small meeting of worship, held in a private house,
but which is a branch of another Monthly MIeeting; no meeting of Friends being held at Pittstown. It is truly deplorable
to witness the ravages of unsound principles through this part
of New York Yearly Meeting; and from the information received, as we pass alonlg, many who did not at first approve of
those principles, now advocate them; and those who did, progress still deeper in the dark mazes of infidelity.
On sixth-day 23d, we held a meeting with the few Friends at
Schaghticoke Point, in a private dwelling where they usually meet.
Nearly all of them-about ten —appeared to be exemplary, and
concerned to bring up their childlren in a consistent manner;
and, I thought, were under exercise, that they niight be found
in the discharge of their religious duties. The way opened to
encourage them to put their trust in the Shepherd of Israel,
and endeavor to do what their hands found to do in his service; that they might be enabled to hold up a testimony to
Truth in their neighborhood; by which others might be di-awn
to join them in the same good work. We distributed some books
among the young people; and after dining, rode to Union village, fourteen miles, and put up at a tavern. Seventhe-day rode
twenty-six miles, to J. W.'s, near Bishop's Corners, in Granville.
This Friend and wife removed, a few years since, from Dartmouth, near New Bedford, Massachusetts; they entertained us
very pleasantly.
On first-day 25th, attended their meeting, composed of about
thirteen families, held in an upper room in an old tavern house,
now a private dwelling. The accommodation is better than
most private rooms, but the members contemplate building next
year. It appears to me very desirable, that Friends who are
tur:ned out of their meeting-houses, should erect others as:early
as convenient. Young persons and strangers are more willing
to attend a meeting held in a house appropriated exclusively
for the purpose of Divine worship; and to others, it feels more
like assembling for that object. The meeting here was rather
trying to me, from an apprehension that'many are much immersed in the world.
Dined at N. P.'s, where we had a little opportunity to encourage him and his wife, who are at the head of the meeting,
to labor to fulfil their duties as overseers of the flock, in bringing forward the young people, by their example, under the gov



1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               143
ernment and yoke of Christ.  Our friends J. W. and wife
piloted us, in the afternoon, over to Danby, when we put up
at the house of a Friend. We passed the evening in agreeable
conversation.  It afforded an opportunity of entering upon
some of those points which clash with the doctrines of Friends;
particularly in relation. to the continuance of immediate revelation in the church of Christ. The Friend recited several instances of those who professed to have it on all occasions, but
who afterwards made shipwreck of faith. I told him that I
believed those who were most favored with it, would say the
least of having it themselves; but endeavoring to keep to its
guidance, left it to their friends to feel and decide whether their
services originated in that source; that professors carrying any
one point to an extreme, or making shipwreck of faith and a
good profession, was no argument against the truth; which
lay out of all extremes; and we should be on our guard against
suffering one error, or ektreme, to drive us from the Truth, into
another.  I disapproved of all unauthorized and unsanctified
pretensions; but, at the same time, the immediate influence
and guidance of the Holy Spirit, were the root and foundation
of true faith, and the work of religion in the soul. It was to
this the primitive believers were gathered; the manifestation
of the Spirit which is given to every man to profit withal; and
by which alone we can savingly understand the I-oly Scriptures.
Christ opened the understandings of his immediate disciples to
comprehend the Scriptures; and Ite does the same thing now,
by his Spirit in the hearts of his believing children, as He sees
fit for them; and if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is
none of his. It was so in the Apostolic church, and it remains
to be the case still, and ever will so remain. He united with
me, though at first he seemed *disposed to bring into view the
defections of some wild pretenders. I told him that the Anabaptists of PMunster, pretending to the authority of the Spirit
for their wild actions, were sometimes cited by the opponents
of revelation, to disprove its continuation in the church; but
that Robert Barclay remarked, it was no more a valid argument
again st it, than that the reference of others to the Holy Scriptures,
as authority for the many wrong deeds they have committed,
destroys their truth and authenticity. On second-day morning,
we held a meeting at Danby with the few members there, and
some others who came in. The stream was low, which made




144            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
the work laborious; and after the meeting was over, it seemed
as if nothing was gained, and I felt discouraged. Just before
setting out, the family came into the parlor, and through the
gracious goodness of our Holy Helper, we had a tendering time
with them. Soon after entering the house, I had been arrested
with the impression that one of the daughters was brought
under Divine visitation, and referring to it in this interview, it
affected the parents and herself especially; so that we had cause
to thank Him, who mercifully regards us in our various conditions, and to take fresh courage to press forward. Rode sixteen
miles to Clardndon, put up at a tavern, and early the. following morning set out again, and proceeded forty-one miles,
and again lodged at a public house.
On fourth-day morning, 28th of tenth month, we reached the
house of an elderly man at Ferrisburg, to whom we had been
recommended. They kindly prepared us breakfast, and we attended the AMonthly Meeting held at Monkton. Here I felt the
situation of sitting in a company, every one of whom was
a stranger to me. Endeavoring to retire in my mind, the language of sympathy and encouragement arrested me; and after
a Friend had spoken, I rose with the declaration, "I will bring
the blind by a way which they know not, and lead them in paths
they have not known; I will make darkness light before them,
and crooked things straight; this will I do unto them, and not
forsake them, saith the Lord."  The stream  of consolation
flowed gently towards some present, and we had cause of thankfulness to the Leader of Israel) for favoring with a little opening
of this kind, for our own comfort and strength, as well as that
of others. We were at first, as completely strangers to them, as
they were to us. Finding that a Preparative Meeting of Ministers and Elders was to be held next day at Starksborough, and
their MIonthly Meeting on sixth-day, we went there.
Attended the select meeting; in which after the business was
nearly finished, way opened to show that every gift was derived from Him, "who ascended up on high, led captivity captive,
and gave gifts unto men:" that no man could make himself a
minister; nor could he exercise the gift after receiving it, but
under the direction of Him who gave it; and for this he must
be exercised in patient waiting; and when any thing is given
him of the Lord, he is not to be hasty in offering it; as George
Fox remarked, when a man receiveth any thing from the Lord,




1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              145
he keepeth it and waiteth to feel the Lord's power go forth over
the assembly. As a minister thus waits, he will be furnished,
if the great Master calls upon him to minister to the people,
with sufficient clearness to rise, and a word will be put into his
mouth; and when he does speak, he should keep calm and deliberate, out of all excitement; communicating that which is
opened to his mind by Him, who alone knoweth what is necessary for the states of the people.
The house of our kind and intelligent friend, where we were
entertained, was an agreeable lodging-place to us; the influence
of education and suitable reading, in expanding the mind,
divesting it of many illiberal, contracted notions, was visible
here. But in too many cases, we find Friends, of sufficient
means, whb have neglected the education of their children very
much; or, after having given them small portions, do not lProvide them with suitable books, to employ their leisure hours,
in storing their minds with useful and instructive ideas. Labor
for our subsistence, is unquestionably necessary; but we may
slide into the habit of pursuing our worldly concerns with such
avidity, as to lose all relish for mental improvement; and for
those things which are invisible and eternal. When old age
overtakes this description of persons, they have few objects of
thought and conversation, but the little round of worldly concerns, which have engrossed their time and attention for many
years; but little interest in anything beyond their own affairs;
and for want of having been engaged to lay up treasure in heaven, are often destitute of any ability to promote the welfare
of religious society, and the advancement of the testimonies of
Truth. Their example tends to lead those around them into
the same worldly pursuits; and thus, instead of being the salt
of the earth, and lights in the world, they prove stumblingblocks to sincere enquirers after Truth, and blind guides to the
youth in the Society. Such persons are objects of commiseration and regret. These are subjects that ought to call forth
the energies of the Society; not only in a fervent concern for the
religious welfare of the young people, but in adopting proper measures for their guarded school education; visiting them
in their families, and endeavoring to elevate their minds by furnishing suitable libraries in the Preparative Meetings.




146            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1835.
CHAPTER VII.
1835  1836.
Continuation of visit to Friends in New York and Vermont-Returns Home
-Engages in a Periodical Publication of the Approved Writings of
Friends-Attends the Yearly Meeting in New York-Religious visit to Ohio
Yearly Meeting, and the Meetings belonging to it in the Western part of
Pennsylvania.
ON sixth-day, I attended the MIonthly Meeting of Starksborough; composed of Montpelier, Lincoln, Creek and Starksborough Particular Meetings. No separation has totken place
in this Monthly Meeting, and it is large. A feeling of solemn
silence spread over us early after sitting down; and it appeared to be my place to address the younger classes, whose
minds were measurably seasoned with Divine love; to show
them that the work of Grace was gradual and progressive.
The figure of the preparation of the clay, by pulverizing, watering and softening, preparatory to forming vessels; and the process of drying and burning, before they are fit to receive what
they are designed to contain, was opened before me in a lively
manner. The further necessity of enduring the baptisms, which
shall be administered from time to time, to keep the vessel
clean, was also affectionately held up to their view. He that
puts forth, graciously furnished' with matter adapted to the
occasion; and another Friend followed in short testimony, confirmatory of what had been offered. We then proceeded to the
business of the Monthly Meeting, which kept us a long time.
That evening we rode, through rain, and after dark, to MIonkton.
Tenth month 31st, seventh-day. Held a meeting here with
the few Friends which compose it. It was a cold, unfeeling
time; I was able to come at nothing like an evidence, that it
was my place to say anything; though there were some presentations which died away, and we closed in silence. It may
be a trial to call Friends together, and pass the whole time
without having anything to communicate; but I{e only that
seeth in secret knows what is best; and it is our place to stand
submissive to his will. Friends may becomre so habituated to




1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             147
hear words, that they may depend too muLch upon them; and
then the mouths of ministers may be closed; to show the necessity of every one laboring for himself, and maintaining a constiant dependence upon the Minister of the -Sinctuary. I fult
low through the afternoon, thinking that the fault might be in
myself, and that I may not have kept sufficiently humble, under
the favors which have been conferred on us in this visit. I
looked at the feelings of my mind, on requesting the notice of
the meeting to be given, and remembered that they were then
clear and settled; and could not now charge myself with Wilfully omitting to speak in the meeting. Hoping that it might
be in the Divine ordering, I settled down under the desire to
bear whatever might be my place, and to endeavor to profit by
the various changes which our Holy Leader may see proper.
We had a little opportunity with the family where we dined;
in which the children were much tendered. They were invited
to takle up the cross and follow their Lord and Master; who
would strengthen them, as they yielded to Him, to deny themselves of whatever He called them to give up. Attended Ferrisburg Meeting on first-day morning: Here we had a laborious
time; under a sense that very few were engaged to labor for
themselves, depending on what they may hear fiom others; yet
there are a number who appear sincerely desirous to know the
Truth, and to live under its direction.
In conversation with a man who had travelled but little, and
who was not a little contracted in his views of others, I was led to
the reflection, that where people are delving in the earth all
their lives, and paying scarcely any attention to the improvement and enlargement of their minds, they possess little qualification to judge of others. They try everything by their own
standard, which is formed according to the limited sphere they
move in; and for want of knowing, either by intercourse with
others, or reading, the great variety of habits which prevails
among people equally pious, they often censure what differs
from their customs; and conclude that those who so differ are
influenced by pride. This is especially obvious, where the heart
has not been softened by the Spirit of the Redeemer, and
brought to see its own deformity, and thence clothed with
Divine charity. True religion effects wonderful changes in us;
while it clothes us with proper love and allowance for others, it
erects a standard, founded upon the purity and simplicity of the




148            JOURNAL OF WILTIAM EVANS.            [1835.
gospel of Christ; and neither condemns for those distinctions,
which arise from mere difference of education; nor admits of
those varieties which spring from and foster pride in the human
heart, and are inconsistent with the Truth.
The abolition of slavery is a subject which engrosses much
thought and conversation in these parts; and it appeared to me,
that Friends are drawn into coalition with others in their measures to effect this object, more than is best for them. Ever since
we cleared our hands of slavery, Friends have advocated the
freedom of the blacks on principle; but if we enter into alliances
with others, we may find before we expect it, that some measures
will be proposed, which will violate other principles that we
hold equally dear; or in their operation, land us in circumstances
which will not admit of our union with others, if we retain the
character of consistent Friends. I believe we had better pursue
our own course, under the direction of Divine Wisdom, in promoting the spread of the Redeemer's kingdom; and by lives of
strict conformity to his benign precepts, we should be lights to
others; and offer the most effectual stimulus to them, to go and
do likewise. Each denomination would be likely to act according to the light it possesses, and they would mutually stimulate
one another to zeal and diligence.
On the following morning, we attended a meeting appointed
for us at the Creek, formerly South Starksborough. The subject of living and walking in the Truth, by which we partake
of the greatest blessing in this life, was opened; and the means
placed within the reach of all, explained, as laid down in the
Scripture doctrine; that the true Light enlighteneth every man
that cometh into the world. And " This is the condemnation,
that light is come into the world; and men loved darkness
rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For every
one that doeth evil, hateth the light; neither cometh to the
light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth
truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God."  I was led to show that
this Divine light convicted us of sin, and brought condemnation and shame upon us for it; that, if received in its visitations,
it gives strength to resist temptation, and to come out of our
evil practices, and enlist under the government of Christ. But
by resisting its convictions, and the offers of love and mercy,
the heart becomes more and more hardened; and at last might




1835.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              149
reach that condition in which we may deny that these convictions proceed from the Holy Spirit striving with man, and come
to attribute them to mere imagination. It felt to me that
there were those there, who were unbelievers in Divine revelation, and the truths of the gospel of Christ; and I believed it
right to say, that if any persisted in denying and rejecting the
strivings of the Holy Spirit, throughout the day of visitation,
they would be left in darkness.
After dining, we rode to the house of a minister, and in
conversation, he expressed his satisfaction that some points had
been opened, as they were, in the meeting. He said a young
man and his father were present, who were known to deny immediate revelation. The young man had been clerk of their Preparative Meeting, and was displaced, and a minute made on its
records, that it was in consequence of his unsound principles.
On Eleventh month 4th, fourth-day, we -attended the Select.
Quarterly Meeting held at Lincoln, which was a dull time. At
the close, I mentioned my apprehension, that Friends joining
others in Anti-slavery and Temperance Societies, would be attended with injury to them and the young people; their spiritual strength would be impaired; and it did appear to me not
proper, that our ministers should attend such places It was true,
we had our individual rights, and the Society had not prohibited
it; but I feared it would affect their growth in the life of Truth.
We went to the Meeting for Discipline, which gathered very
irregularly and late; so that it seemed hardly probable we
should have much solemnity very soon. After a Friend had
made some observations, showing the necessity of feeling our
own inability to do any good work; though my feelings indicated little like communicating anything, the testimony of the
Apostle, that "The weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but
mighty through God, to the pulling down strongholds," &c., had
presented; and recurring with some weight, I rose with it,
and endeavored to show that the weapons of the Christian's
warfare remained the same at this day; and any that man
could invent or use, in his own wisdom and strength, would not
prove mighty through God, to the pulling down of the strongholds of sin, either in himself or in others; that Christ alone
could clothe us with, the'" armor of God," by which we were to
make war in righteousness against the man of sin and son of
perdition. These weapons were to cast down all imaginations
11




150            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1835.
of self-importance, and every high thing, however specious, that
exalteth itself against the knowledge of God; bringing into
captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. In the first
place, experiencing this, in measure, effected in ourselves, we
should be prepared to be used in his hand to promote it in
others; and whatever might have been our attainments, it is
necessary to be frequently stripped and searched, that we may
be found in a situation to be renewedly clothed with this armor.
Satan could transform himself into the appearance of an angel
of light; and unless every thought of our own importance and
ability was brought into obedience to Christ, we might be deceived and led into things which would not advance the Redeemer's kingdom. Even those who had known the sword of the
Spirit unsheathed against the trangressing nature, and in good
degree gained the victory over it, may be deceived if they do
not abide in lowly watchfulness before the Lord; for the beast
had seven heads and ten crowns; and after being wounded, its
deadly wound was healed. I was also led to show that the
church of Christ was compared to a body having many members; each of which has its function to perform. As we kept
our places in the body, every one eyeing the Head, and receiving direction from Him, we should be preserved from interfering with each other's duties; Ephraim would not envy Judah,.nor would Judah vex Ephraim. When any felt the Spirit of
the Lord stirring in them, as in the camp of Dan; or as fire
shut up in their bones; after waiting patiently his time, they
were to deliver in his fear, what He gave them to communicate;
and that which was brought forth under right authority, would
raise the life in others, who were keeping their places. There
were those whose voices were not frequently heard, but who
maintained a steadfast travail of spirit, that all might be preserved in the right exercise of their gifts, and a harmonious
action together. These were like ballast in a vessel. Several
views were taken of the subject; and the young people encouraged to keep under exercise, and to be faithful to the Lord's requirings. A solemn covering spread over the meeting. But
little was said to the Queries and Answers by any one. I made
a few remarks, in which a Friend united, on the disadvantage
of retaining persons in membership, merely because they requested; after they had transgressed the discipline. We often
found that such were of very little use to the Society; and if their




1835.]        JOURNAL OF WILLTAM EVANS.              151
principles were unsound, it gave them gr'eater opportunity to
spread the infection by mingling with the members.
Next day attended the meeting for public worship there;
which is still held by this Quarter. Ii the afternoon returned
to Starksborough, to the house of our very kind friends, J. and
L. B., where we lodged.
Eleventh month 7th. Set off this morning early, in company
with our friend C. S., and wife and daughter, for his residence
near Montpelier; the weather being wet, and part of the road
bad, made the ride uncomfortable. Notice having been spread, a
number of respectable-looking people assembled with Friends, at
their first-day meeting. It appeared to be my place to hold up
the doctrine of the immediate influence of the Holy Spirit; and
that those who, through its converting power, became the
adopted children of our Heavenly Father, are drawn to pray
for its assistance and preservation, day by day; that according
to the language of our Saviour, "If ye being evil, know how to
give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your
Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him."
The subject opened in various ways; both in relation to the universality of the gift of Grace; its various operations in baptizing the soul, as fire to purge away its defilements, and render it
fit to offer acceptable worship to God; and also as to the mediation of the Lord Jesus, by whom  it is communicated. I
thought, however, that the stream did not rise as at some other
times; yet the people were very still and attentive. I could
not see that I had made any mistake, unless it was in rising
too early; but of this I could feel no conviction; and yet I was
brought low, so that I took little satisfaction in the company
of Friends.
Second-day, 9th. We rode forty-three miles to Burlington,
on Lake Champlain; put up at an inn, and the following morning, placing carriage and horses on a steamboat, we landed
them  at Port Kent, on the opposite shore; where we were
joined by a Friend, and then proceeded in the steamboat to Grand
Isle, where a meeting had been appointed for us, to be held at
half-past eleven o'clock. Through detention, the boat did not
arrive until after twelve.  We took a wagon, and at once rode
two miles to the meeting-house, where we found a number of
women convened, and some men, waiting for us. We sat down
with tlem; several more came in, and after some time of wait



152           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1835.
ing upon the Lord, the subject of love to God and to our brother was presented; and help was mercifully near, to qualify for
the service. First-days' experience made me renewedly sensible, that the gospel cannot be preached, but as the Master condescends to open and furnish matter, and accompany it with
his baptizing power; and I felt very desirous of doing nothing
but what He should direct. In this humble state, one thing
was opened after another; and prayer and thanksgiving arose,
for the continuance of his Divine presence, and aid in the work
which He appoints. When the boat returned from St. Albans,
we went on board, landed at Port Kent, and taking horses and
carriage, reached Peru after dark.
Fourth-day 11th. Attended the usual week-day meeting here,
and was distressed with the indifference of many. It seemed
as if not a few have contracted the habit of looking for preaching, and neglecting their own business of seeking for sustenance
for themselves. About time to close the meeting it appeared
proper to bring into view the object for which we assemble;
which is to wait upon the Lord, and to feel after him, if happily
we may find Him; but if we pass the time in thinking our
own thoughts, suffering the mind to range abroad among the
objects of our worldly pursuits, we may come and go without
receiving any benefit.  I endeavored to relieve my mind
amongst them. We have now got through the meetings of Ferrisburg Quarter, with the exception of Farnham, a meeting in
Canada, which we could not visit in time to reach Saratoga Quarter. There are many goodly, well-concerned Friends in this part
of the Society, who are desirous of maintaining our religious
principles and discipline; but it appears to me, that there is too
much fondness for words; and some, without authority, undertake to exercise the office of the ministry. Wherever there is
a fondness for speaking and hearing, there will be danger that
a sound judgment will not be exercised, in suppressing forward,
active persons, who would intrude themselves into this sacred
office. Hence a spurious ministry grows up, and the people love
to have it so, rather than endure silence in our religious meetings. By this means, instead of being seasons of solemnity,
imparting spiritual strength, the mind is vacant, uneasy and
listless. Many seem to be very ignorant of the nature of religious exercise; and the practice of thus assembling, is in danger of becoming a mere form. If the habit of public speaking




1835.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              153
without life is promoted, a multitude of such preachers may be
spread over the Society, ministering death; and leading the
members away from the place of true waiting and feeding, into
a restless desire after words; which will never build any on the
most holy faith, nor strengthen them against one sin. Such
find that speaking smooth things pleases their hearers, who
will caress them for their fair speeches, and extol them as fine
preachers; while the true minister, who cannot flinch from
speaking the truth, will feel that his testimony is not relished,
and a secret prejudice is indulged against him. But there are
in almost every meeting, some painful travellers, who understand the language of the Spirit, and rejoice to find others
speaking the same thing, and walking in the same tribulated
path. These will salute each other as brethren and sisters, and
rejoice in the fellowship of the Gospel; and a secret satisfaction is felt in having been instrumental in visiting the seed.
Before leaving our lodgings, I had a little opportnnity with
the family; in which I affectionately pressed the necessity of
living loose to the world and its gratifications, and following
the Lord Jesus, under the subjecting power of the cross. The
general simplicity of their children was a pleasant sight; and
they were encouraged to join with their parents, in faithfully
giving up to the requisitions of Truth, so that they might become lights in the world, and living members of the body of
Christ; prepared for usefulness in his church. Left there between nine and ten o'clock, and rode about eighteen miles to a
tavern, and dined, on our way to Queensbury, about one hundred
miles distant from Peru. Our course lay through a mountainous,
rude country, many parts of it little settled, or capable of much
improvement; and the road, in some places, extremely bad, being
very rocky, and the logged parts decayed, which made it very
jolting. That night and the next, we lodged at taverns; and
on seventh-day afternoon, got safely to Queensbury, where we
put up at the house of a Friend.
At the time of the division, Friends, for the sake of holding
their meetings peaceably, assembled in the afternoon of firstday, though their members were about equal in number with
the Separatists. We attended the meeting, and from our feelings, thought a disadvantage sustained by assembling at that
hour. It seemed difficult to come at much lively feeling, or a
clearness of what v as proper to be done; not feeling easy to




154            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1835.
leave t e meeting without bringing into view, the blessing of
being brought under a right exercise of mind for the salvation
of our Own souls; and the still greater favor, of being kept
under it from day to day. I was enabled to speak to the states,
as I apprehended, of some present, who had suffered their mlinds
to be drawn aside from pursuing those things which they had
seen, in the light of Truth, belong to their everlasting peace.
The fire was to be kept constantly burning on the altar, under
the law; and it is necessary, under the Gospel, to have the fire
of Divine love daily replenished in the heart, that we may be
qualified to offer acceptable sacrifices to God, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, the Great High Priest of our profession. I
felt very desirous, in using plainness of speech to some present,
that it might be under that unction, which will open the heart to
receive and acknowledge the truth of what is said; and that
this description of service, which represents the defects of
professors, may be evidently a work of necessity and not of
choice.
On third-day attended the Select Quarterly Meeting, in which
some ability was granted to encourage those who meet in the
little companies which constitute the meetings of this Quarter,
to keep faithfully to religious exercise, and the support of their
meetings. Friends were few in the beginning; but by faithfulness and steadfast dependence upon the Lord, they were increased in number and strength; and so, by the same means, in
the present day, the few who keep their places, may be like the
roots of a new growth among us.
The Quarterly Meeting was now again composed of the members of Easton and Saratoga, by conclusion of the Yearly Meeting; the latter having been instituted a Quarterly Meeting out
of the former. This was the first time they again met in connection. On the subject of education, and the perusal of the
Holy Scriptures, I made a few remarks, tending to enforce the
duty of parents to watch over and rightly educate their offspring; exampling them in bearing the daily cross, and instructing them to yield to the influences of the Spirit of Christ in their
own hearts; which would lead them into self-denial, and to love
to read the records of the experiences of holy men of old, and
the doctrines of Christ and his Apostles. It is the custom here
to hold a meeting for public worship; the weather being very
dark and foggy, it was not so large as usual. The forepart was




1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM:EVANS.             155
heavy, and I think I have scarcely ever been kept in more
suspense respecting my duty, as for a long time in this meeting;
but believing it unsafe to attempt to move, until greater clearness, though several presentations were made to my mind, I kept
still and inward. After a Friend had delivered a short testimony, the way appeared to open; and through the Lord's goodness and condescension, matter was furnished, and the solemnizing power of Truth spread over the meeting. Strong
desires prevailed in my mind, that all present might, through
submission to the washings of regeneration, and by the precious
blood of Christ, be found amongst the multitude that surround
the throne of the Lord God, and the Lamb; who shall ascribe
blessing and honor, thanksgiving and high renown to Him that
bath redeemed them. We parted from many of our friends in
near affection.
Eleventh month 20th. Attended a meeting appointed at
Greenfield; at the interment of a minister. It was composed
of a great mixture. The prophetic description of the Messiah:
"Unto us a child is born; unto us a Son is given, and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called
Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father,
and The Prince of Peace;" and the testimony of Peter, that
there was no other name, under heaven, given amongst men
whereby we must be saved; also that of Paul, that he had
fought the good fight, kept the faith, &c., were brought into
view, and salvation by faith in the Son and Sent of God, and
obedience to iim, preached to the company. It came before
me also, to warn the believers in Christ, who were present, of
the dangerous influence of infidelity, and not to touch it in any.
manner; and in describing the awful consequences of it, I referred to the testimony of Christ, that those who heard his
sayings and did them not, were building on a foundation that
would fail; and that the hope of the infidel would be no better
than that of the hypocrite, &c. A Friend informed us afterwards,
that some unbelievers were present. That evening we reached
a tavern, lodged, and early the following morning, (seventhday,) proceed to Providence, where we attended an appointed
meeting. The doctrine of unconditional predestination was
controverted; its effect to settle in fatal security, those who
imagined themselves of the elect, but were living in sin; and the
tendency to despair, or to neglect their salvation, in those who




156            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1835.
were tempted to suppose they were reprobated from all eternity,
were exposed; and the universal love of God to all mankind,
in providing the means for their reconciliation, by sending his
beloved Son into the world, to offer himself a sacrifice for their
sins, and furnishing them  with the gift of Divine Grace, to
effect their regeneration, was advocated. The people were quiet
and very attentive. Several Calvanistic Baptists were present,
as we were afterwards told by a Friend.
In the afternoon, we rode to Ballston, eighteen miles, and
put up at a tavern.
22d, First-day morning. Rose early and rode to W. C.'s, at
Half Moon, to breakfast. He and his family received and entertained us very kindly. Their first-day meetings commence
at two P. M., in consequence of the Separatists keeping the
house in the forenoon. We sat long in silence; until I supposed
we should separate as we came; but the expression, "The race
is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong;" but they that
hold out to the end shall be saved; having frequently revived
and presented, I was fearful of leaving the place without communicating it; and holding up to view, that those who had begun well, but again turned aside, became stumbling-blocks, and
brought reproach upon the religion they had professed. We
passed the evening in agreeable conversation, and closed it with
reading a portion of the Scriptures; and endeavoring to enlist
the young people in the service of their Lord, that they might
experience preservation from the snares that abound in the
world, and be prepared to fill up their stations in the church.
Eleventh month 23d, second-day morning. Rode through
snow, twenty miles, to Albany; dined there, and proceeded on
our way, seven miles, towards Middlebury Monthly Meeting, in
Duanesburg Quarter, and then stopped at an inn. The road
being covered eight inches with snow, made travelling heavy
and difficult.
The Quarterly Meeting of Saratoga, though increased by the
reunion of Easton, is not large. There are sound, judicious
members; and some who, though not possessing much experience, appear to be devoted to the cause and testimonies of
Truth. But, like other parts of the Society, too many are engrossed in their worldly concerns, and do not come forward
with that strength and clearness, which entire dedication'to the
Master would effect.




1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              157
24th. We rose early, and riding twelve miles through the
snow, in which we crossed the mountain called the Ealdeburg,
we stopped at an inn, breakfasted, and then proceeded to Peter
Stover's, in Berne. The snow being deep and frozen, and the
road not fully broken, the prospect of travelling, in this mountainous country, looked very discouraging. Arriving at the
house of a Friend was very pleasant, after being at taverns;
and especially so, to find he was willing to take us in a sleigh
to Middlebury Monthly Meeting; by which our horses could
rest. Enquiry being made by our host, whether we wished to
have a meeting appointed, and proposing a small meeting-house
near, I told him, as Friends meet in his house to hold their
little meeting on first-day, I was willing to sit with them, and
such of their near neighbors as they were disposed to invite, in
the evening. About six o'clock, they began to collect; and, to
our surprise, two sitting-roomns were filled by strangers. A
preacher of another profession, who had appointed a meeting in
the above-mentioned house, finding but few coming to hear
him, proposed to them to go to Peter Stover's; and they accordingly came. Our religious principles, on the subject of
regeneration, Divine worship, preaching and praying, were
opened to the people; and they affectionately invited to come
to Christ, and take his yoke upon them, and learn of Him.
They were also cautioned against seeking the living among the
dead; either in the lifeless forms which man has invented, or
in any creaturely exertions, which they can perform in their
own time and strength. Public vocal prayer always appears to
me a very solemn act, in which I have felt a reluctance to engage;
but feeling the spirit of supplication, I yielded to it, and have
rarely known sweeter access to the Throne of Grace than on
this occasion.
Eleventh month 25th. Attended Middlebury Monthly Mieeting; which was quite small. The view of such a remnant convened in that capacity, was disheartening; but it seemed to be
my place to endeavor to strengthen Friends in the faithful discharge of their religious duties; that they might hold up a good
light to others; and that the ark of the testimony may not fall
to the ground amongst them.
Though it appeared improbable, when riding through the
heavy snow, that we should be able to attend Coeymans Monthly Meeting, yet we rose very early on fifth-day morning, and




158           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1835.
Egbert Stover and wife, Smith Upton —who had joined us at
the Quarterly MAeeting —and myself, got into their sleigh, and
Joseph Snowden drove the carriage; and we reached the house
of a Friend, near the meeting-house, about an hour before the
time. The sensations that spread over my mind in this meeting, indicated the want of a lively, daily exercise in some
present, to experience the work of the soul's salvation to progress, as time was passing away; by which they would be
qualified to engage in the Lord's cause, and rightly to manage
the concerns of the church. Instead of which, a disposition
prevailed to procrastinate, and defer this all-important work to a
future day, when their worldly business would admit of laying
hold of it; trusting that then it could be entered into, and effected with more convenience, and with dispatch. The warning of the Apostle was revived: "If the righteous scarcely be
saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner appear?" and if
judgment begin at the house of God,"" What shall the end be
of them that obey not the gospel of God?" showing that the
salvation of the soul was not so light a thing, and so easily accomplished, as some might be persuading themselves. Some
appeared to be affected. When we entered on the business of
the Monthly Meeting, the representatives appointed to their
late Quarterly Meeting reported, that none of them attended;
and but one could offer an excuse; which afforded proof of
the want of a lively zeal for the cause of Truth, and the support of the discipline. If those who take part in the affairs of
the discipline at home, and make a plain appearance, can lightly
disregard their duty, when it may require a little sacrifice of
time and labor to perform it, the younger members must imbibe
the idea, that the concerns of religious society are of secondary
importance to their worldly profits; and thus such unfaithful
members may stumble others, and be the means of spreading
spiritual death in the camp.
Lodged at Thomas Bedell's; and on Eleventh month 27th,
sixth-day morning, rode about thirty-eight miles to little Nine
Partners; having crossed the North River at Hudson; and the
following morning, reached the residence of our very kind and
affectionate friends, Smith and Sarah M. Upton. In being favored
to return thus far from this little journey, gratitude and thankfulness to our Heavenly Father, covered my mind; for the
preservation of health and our safety from casualty, and for




1 835.1       JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              159
the unmerited extension of the aid of his Holy Spirit, to discharge what appeared to be required duty; though a sense of
frailty and unprofitableness as a servant, was felt to appertain
to the poor, unworthy creature. But it is a mercy and favor
to be able to call Him, Father; and to look up unto Him with
humble, sincere desire, that He will still grant wisdom and
strength to do the work assigned; and keep us in the way He
would have us to go. And I believe, He will keep, by his own
power, for the sake of his beloved Son, those who thus rely on
Him alone; and desire to be daily humbled, under a conviction
of their own helplessness to preserve themselves.
Eleventh month 29th.  Being first-day, we attended the
meeting at the Creek: and in the afternoon set off in a sleigh,
our kind friend Asa Upton accompanying us, for Canaan; a
small remnant of Friends residing there, who hold a meeting
once or twice a month, with the aid of a committee of Nine
Partners Monthly Meeting. Lodged that evening at R. C.'s; and
early on second-day morning, set out again; and between twelve
and one o'clock, reached the residence of one of the Friends.
In the evening, we held a meeting at a Friend's house, composed of a few members, and several Methodists and others.
The people expressed satisfaction with the visit; but to me it
was a shallow time; there seemed a necessity to utter many
things which presented, but the lif'e-giving virtue, according to
my feelings, but sparingly attended. Asa Upton observing me
to appear depressed, enquired the cause; and when I told him
it was a low time, he replied, it exceeded his expectation so
much, he was concluding it was a time of favor. Lodged there;
rose before day on third-day morning; returned to our ancient
Friend, R. C.'s, where we dined; and after a little opportunity,
in which encouragement was offered to trust in the never-failing Helper of his people; who, having been with his children
in six troubles, will not forsake them in the seventh; we proceeded towards the Creek. On our way, we stopped half an
hour at the mansion of our lat'e honored friend and father in
the Truth, HIenry Hull, to take leave of his widow; to whom
the language of sympathy was extended. We were permitted
to unite together in a sense of the continued protection of our
Heavenly Father surrounding us, his unworthy, but dependent
creatures. Drank tea with A. Upton and wife; and after spending most of the evening, took an affectionate leave; and. re



160           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1835.
joined our friends S. and S. Mi. Upton, at their hospitable
mansion. The kindness of these beloved Friends, in various
ways, has been marked, and esteemed by me as an evidence
of the propriety of this little journey; inasmuch as the unity
of the brethren and sisterhood, does prove that the Great Head
owns a concern, by leading his children to own one another.
Twelfth month 2d. We parted from  our beloved Creek
friends with much affection; and having Paul Upton, as guide,
we rode twelve miles; and attended the little meeting at Oswego. Here the stream of sympathy and consolation, was
again opened towards the faithful few, who are endeavoring
to maintain a public confession of their allegiance to the King
of kings; who, we did believe, would sustain and strengthen
their hands, as they maintained the Christian warfare; and
would grant a crown of life to all that are faithful unto death.
3d. Proceeded on our way to Salem, in Purchase Quarter.
Twelfth month 4th. We had a meeting at a Friend's house,
in the morning; with his family, his son-in-law and daughter,
and a few of the neighbors; the principal part of Salem Meeting
having joined the ranks of the Separatists. It was a satisfactory opportunity to them and to us. In the afternoon, went to
a Friend's, near Croton Valley Meeting-house; and in the evening, the remaining members of that meeting convened at this
Friend's house, where they usually hold their meeting for worship. The necessity of laboring for daily spiritual sustenance,
and becoming willing to endure the hardships and privations
attendant on this militant state, in order that we may grow in
the Divine life, and be qualified for service in the church, were
held forth to their view.
5th. Rode over to Amawalk, and attended a meeting appointed there. The condescension and goodness of the Blessed
Head of the church were manifest, in furnishing renewed qualification to preach his everlasting gospel of conversion and regeneration; the object whereof is, to fit us for that kingdom
into which nothing impure can enter. The disposition which
has ever existed in man, to clothe himself with his own righteousness, was brought into view. The prophet Isaiah, under a
sense of the degeneracy of the Jews, while they were pluming
themselves with their outward observances, declared, "All our
righteousnesses are as filthy rags."  Our Lord told his hearers,
that "Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness




1835.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             161
of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter the kingdom of heaven." They neglected the weightier matters of the
law; judgment, mercy and faith; while they paid tithe of mint,
and anise, and cummin; these ought they to have done, and not
to leave the other undone. It was easy to practise these outward things, without any cross or mortification; and indeed by
them, to gain popularity amongst men. Paul told the believers,
that it was "Not by works of righteousness which we have
done, but according to his mercy, He saved us; by the washing of
regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost; which He
shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour." The'Holy Spirit, in the revelations made to John, reproved the
church of Laodicea, for trusting to their own righteousness:
"' Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and
have need of nothing, and knowest not that thou art wretched,
and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked; I counsel thee to
buy of me gold, tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and
white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed; and that the shame
of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with
eye salve that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke
and chasten."  I felt very low in going into the meeting; and,
fearful of moving, when these things opened before me; but at
last thought it best to rise, with some introductory remarks on
the high value of the Holy Scriptures, given by inspiration, and
providentially preserved to us; and while we were justly entertaining such an esteem for them, it was necessary to examine
whether our lives and conduct corresponded with the precious
precepts and doctrines therein inculcated. It was a solemn opportunity.
The 6th, being first-day, attended the meeting at Peekskill.
Here the necessity was enforced of submitting to that baptism
and cup of suffering, which our blessed ILord partook of, accord.
ing to our respective measures, and the dispensations of hie
wisdom; if we expect to participate in the glory, and honor,
and dignity, which appertain to Him and to his cause. Nothing in which man could glory, attended the little service that
appeared to be required. Such changes, from one day to another, sometimes try our faith and perseverance; but, I believe,
they are essential, to empty the vessel and to cut off all glorying before God.
7th. HIad an appointed meeting at Croton, with the few re



162            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1835.
maining members, and some others. The encouraging declaration of our Lord, that'" If two of you shall agree on earth, as
touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them
of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are
gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of
them;" presented to my mind; and led the way to encourage
the little remnant, with the belief that their Lord would regard
them in their faithful endeavors to serve IIim, and to uphold a
testimony to his name and goodness; and would minister to
their needs, by the blessed influences of his Spirit. An invitation was also held out to the wanderers, to embrace the visitation of Divine love; which seeks to save that which is lost;
as exemplified in the lost sheep, and the prodigal. It was a
comfortable opportunity; in which I had cause for thankfulness to Him, who opens and shuts, when He pleases. C. U. and
wife met us at this meeting, and piloted us that evening to their
house, at Chappaqua.
8th. At Chappaqua Meeting, we were again favored with
the presence of our Divine Master; qualifying to open the need
we have of dispensations of humiliation; by which the earth
and the heavens are shaken, so that those things which cannot
be shaken, may remain; that we may be preserved from sinking into earthlimindedness, and through the purging operations
of that Word, which is as a fire and a hammer, be prepared to
produce those fruits which redound to the glory and honor of
our Heavenly Father.
9th. We attended Mamaroneck Monthly Meeting. Here we
were led into sympathy with some who had heavy burdens, at
times, to bear; and yet felt often as if but little good would result fromn it. The sufferings and reproaches which the Captain
of our salvation endured for us, and the great privations and
afflictions our early Friends bore, were alluded to; showing
that it is through suffering the truth triumphs; and if He, for
our sake, submitted to such treatment, we ought to be willing
to partake cheerfully of those afflictions which appertain to the
gospel, both for our own sakes, and for the church. On the
following day, we rode to see the remnant of a small meeting,
called Middlesex; consisting of five females, who meet once or
twice a week, for Divine worship, at the residence of Catharine
Seely; who has been confined mostly to the bed, eleven years.
We had sittings with them; and they were glad of our visit.




1835.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             163
Lodged at Charles Field's; and on sixth-day, 11th, had an
appointed meeting at Purchase, to our own comfort and the
satisfaction of Friends; and on seventh-day, rode to New York,
where we put up with Hannah and Lucy Eddy.
On first-day, 13th, attended the morning and afternoon meetings; which were rather relieving opportunities; especially the
latter, in which much interest in the welfare of the younger
members was felt; on account of the all-engrossing spirit of the
world, to which they are exposed in this city of great business.
They were affectionately invited to take the yoke of Christ
upon them, that they might become crucified to the world, and
the world to them; and know those things to be kept under foot,
and used as servants and not as masters.
14th. Went to Flushing, where we had an appointed meeting the next day; in which the necessity of living and walking
by faith, was treated on; as the path which the righteous of
all ages have walked in, and found safety, and witnessed an
establishment on the immutable foundation; which will sustain
against the storms and trials of time.
16th. We attended the Monthly Meeting of Westbury; in
which it appeared needful to stir up those who had known the
Lord's hand to be extended for their help in time of extremity;
and yet were now in danger of falling into a lethargic state,
taking their comfort in the things of this world.
This was the last meeting that I expected to be at; and when
it was over, my mind felt at liberty, and peaceful in the prospect of soon rejoining my beloved family at home. Returned
to S. P.'s, and lodged. The weather was very cold; the thermometer falling two degrees below zero, that evening. Before ten o'clock, we saw a large column of flame and smoke
rising in the direction of New York. When the family rose, at
six the following morning, it was still burning, in the same degree; and when we reached the city, the destructive element
was unconquered; the firemen exhausted, and the extreme
cold rendering the fire engines and hose almost useless. The
fire commenced in Wall Street, and extended south-east, destroying a large amount of property.
On fifth-day night, we lodged at Nathan Vail's. Sixth and
seventh-day, at Ruth Ely's; and on first-day, Twelfth month
20th, 1835, reached home; having travelled about seventeen
hundred miles. We were blessed with health, so as to meet no




164           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1836.
detention; which is a great favor; and have good cause to acknowledge the kindness and condescension of our Heavenly
Father, in strengthening us for the little services, that He required us to perform; and also for the hospitality of our friends
throughout the journey.
1836. The Meeting for Sufferings of this Yearly Meeting,
having, for a long time, been desirous that some mode might
be adopted for spreading the approved works of Friends, more
generally amongst the members, now extensively scattered in
this country; it was suggested to my brother Thomas and myself, whether we could not undertake the work. After deliberating upon it, and no other Friends appearing to be willing to
engage in it, we drew up a proposal, which was submitted to
that meeting, and approved; and after some modification and
enlargement, under the supervision of the Book Committee,
the prospectus was printed, and spread throughout the meetings in the Yearly Meeting. It was not without serious apprehension of many difficulties attending the prosecution of such a
labor, that we took the step; but the consideration, that a large
number of members were growing up in the Society, who must
be unable to procure the approved writings of Friends, owing
to their scarcity, induced us to make the attempt; in the hope
that we might thereby contribute to their benefit, and to the
advancement of the cause of Christ in the earth. Copies of the
prospectus were also forwarded to all the Meetings for Sufferings on this continent; and, I believe, approved by them all;
most of whom issued minutes to that effect.
In the Fifth month, I attended the Yearly Meeting of New
York, where several ministers from this and other similar meetings, were also present. The Meeting for Sufferings there, issued a pretty full minute, encouraging its members to take the
proposed periodical; containing the journals, &c., of Friends.
Much busin es came before the meeting, which was resultedin harmony; though I thought the desire, on the part of some from
the country, to avail themselves of the steamboats, for returning home, induced them to hurry, more than the dignity of
such a meeting, and the nature of the business would warrant.
The spirit of the world operating upon the members of our religious Society, to draw them into extensive and hazardous
business, produces a very injurious effect upon them. If it
banishes the spirit and character of a humble follower of the




1836.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              165
Truth, a sense of oppression is felt among them, by those who
desire above all things, to do the will of their Divine Master; the
precious fellowship of the gospel is obstructed, and mourning
over their degeneracy, is the clothing of the suffering seed.
Through the forepart of this summer I was much at home.
An afflicted child had long been claiming our sympathies and
attention. She had now suffered more than three Years; was
often confined to her bed, and most of the time, unable to move
about without help.
Eighth month. Having felt my mind drawn to attend the
Yearly Meeting of Ohio, and to visit the meetings composing
Red Stone Quarter, I laid the concern before the Monthly
MAeeting, in the Eighth month, and obtained a minute of its
unity. My esteemed friend Henry Cope, having agreed to bear
me company, also received a similar minute. Though it was a
trial to leave my beloved wife in charge of the family, one of'the children having been long confined with disease, yet I was
not easy to omit attending to the service which I believed my
Divine Master laid upon me. We set out on the 27th, in
public conveyance, by railroad and the canal through Pennsylvania to Pittsburg, where we arrived on fourth-day morning,
31st; having had our friends, Elizabeth Coggeshall and companions, fellow passengers. There we hired a stage to take us
to Mount Pleasant, which we reached next evening; lodged
that night in the village. Dr. Isaac Parker called on us in the
morning, and invited us to take lodgings at his house, we were
very pleasantly accommodated there, through the week. On
seventh-day morning I attended the Meeting of Ministers and
Elders, and after the usual business was transacted, felt engaged
to draw the attention of Friends to the importance of holding
a Yearly Meeting, and the privileges which, as members of this
Society, we enjoy. That in order to preserve these privileges,
it is necessary properly to estimate them, and to endeavor to
keep our respective places in the church; dwelling near to our
Divine Lord, and relying wholly upon Hilm, for ability to per.
form. our duty. Thus we should be instrumental in strengthening one another, and spreading the kingdom of the dear Son of
God.
The Meeting for Sufferings being held in the afternoon, my
companion and I attended it.
On first-day we attended the morning and afternoon meetings
12




166            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1836.
at the old house. In the former, it appeared to be my place to
hold up the indispensable necessity of dying daily to our own
wills and inclinations; that so we may know Christ to live in
us, by his Holy Spirit; that being crucified with Him, the life
which we now live in the flesh, may be by the faith of the Son
of God, who loved us, and gave Himself for us. In our religious assemblings, it is needful to endure patiently the stripping
and desertion which He sees proper, that we may be prepared
to be filled by Him, with his goodness; and with a qualification
to make the offerings He prepares and calls for. A feeling of
solemnity spread over us, and His name was secretly praised,
who puts forth and goes before.
On second-day commenced the business of the Yearly MBeeting. Its sittings were attended with a general quiet, and much
unanimity in its decisions. Ministers flom North Carolina, Indiana, New York, New England and Philadelphia, were present.
Committees were appointed by both meetings to visit the subordinate branches, both the select and those for discipline.
The Meeting of Ministers and Elders sat twice in the week.
In the last of these sittings, I adverted to the attempts to lay
waste some of the testimonies of our Society, made in former
times, by unsettled, discontented members, who were soaring
above their places; but who eventually fell away and came to
nothing. We had recent evidence of this, in those, who but a
few years ago, assailed the peace and order of the Society.
And I believed this would be the end of all who persisted in such
work. Though they might soar as among the stars, and build
their nests on high, the Lord, in his own time, would bring them
down and lay them as in the dust. He would not permit those
testimonies, which He entrusted our forefathers with, to be destroyed; nor this people, if they are faithful to Him, to be laid
waste, whom He had raised up to hold forth the standard of
pure righteousness to the world.
On sixth-day morning the Select Committee was appointed
to visit the meetings. Much was said respecting the spirit in
which this visit should be made; and -when the stream that way
subsided, I felt a concern for those who were to be visited; that
they might receive it in a proper spirit, and guard against the
insinuations which the enemy was watching to infuse into the
mind, for the purpose of closing it up, against the sincere concern of their Friends for their help. If any had swerved from




1836.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             167
the right way, it would be well for them to draw into retirement, and seek the presence of the Searcher of hearts; that
they may be favored with a clear view of their condition, and
ability to confess their sins unto Him, and witness restoration to
the unity of the body; so that its circulation may be witnessed
without obstruction.
The numerous subjects which engaged the time of the Yearly
Meeting, extended the sittings until seventh-day. Near the
close, the language of encouragement was held out to honest
Friends, to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, the leader
and commander of his people. Trials had ever attended them.
The Apostle admonished one of the churches, that even from
amongst themselves, men would arise, speaking perverse things,
to draw away disciples after them. Friends here would have
their trials and difficulties; but those who dwelt under a sense
of their inability to preserve themselves, and were endeavoring
to maintain their confidence in Him, who has been the refuge of
his people, will know his Name to be a strong tower, in the day
of trouble; to which they may run and find safety. He who
has been with them in many conflicts, will not forsake them in
others; but will mercifully condescend to sustain them to the
end, and crown them with joy unspeakable and full of glory.
Friends parted with feelings of near affection for each other;
thankful for the gracious extension of Divine help, solemnizing
them together, and enabling them to transact the concerns of
the meeting with decision and harmony.




168            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1836.
CHAPTER VIII.
1836-1837.
Finishes the visit in Western Pennsylvania-Concern respecting the wrongs
of the Colored Races in the United States-Yearly Meeting of 1837-Reflections on a Worldly Spirit and the State of the Country-Second Religious Visit in New England.
SOME of our kind friends of Westland and Redstone, having
made arrangements for conveying us into that Quarter, we left
NMt. Pleasant on first-day morning; Mildred Ratcliff being in
company.  Attended Concord Meeting, where my mind was
invested with a concern on account of an undue attachment
to persons or things; which subjects to the danger of losing that sensibility and discernment which the Truth gives.
"Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the
mighty man glory in his might; let not the rich man glory in
his riches; but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me, that I am the Lord, which exerciseth loving kindness, judgment and righteousness in the earth."
If we are indulging in inordinate attachment to persons or
their gifts, we thereby suffer something to get between us and
Him, who only has the right to the possession of our hearts,
and by this means our allegiance to the King of kings will be
affected. Our greatest wisdom is to know the Lord executing
his righteous judgments in us, against everything that stands in
competition with his Divine government; and thus we shall experience his loving kindness to preserve us from the snares of
our cruel enemy, however subtle and insidious they may be. The
meeting closed with supplication for continued help and preservation.
The following night we lodged at Washington, thirty-two
miles from Wheeling; and the next day reached John Fisher's,
at Westland. In the course of the ride, our friend Mildred
Ratcliff related several instructive incidents in her life. Her
parents were Baptists, residing in one of the Southern States;
and she was educated in that profession, sprinkled when a child,
and plunged into water at mature age. At quite an early period
of life, her mind was brought under very serious impressions;




1836.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               169
particularly on account of the condition of the blacks, held in
slavery by her father and others. The cruelties to which they
were subjected, especially the flogging of females, affected her
deeply. When quite a child, her tender sympathies were drawn
towards the infant children of the slaves; and though not allowed to mingle with those that occupied the outhouses, called
the negro quarters, she would privately visit them, and carry
to the little creatures small portions of, food, which she had
clandestinely procured, to feed them. At first, having rarely
seen a white face, they would shun her from fear; but after a
few visits, they showed a fondness for her, and would cry after
her if she left them without giving them some eatables. One
day after being at a meeting of her own profession, where
she was favored with some fresh convictions, she told her
father, as they returned home, she believed the blacks ought to
have their freedom. HTer mind was also clearly convinced of
the obligation which Christians were under, to keep to simplicity in their dress; and though her sisters conformed to the
fashions of the place, she had her clothing made in a very simple
manner, particularly at the time of her marriage; this was at
the age of sixteen. Her father gave her a number of slaves
on settling her, which she accepted; having got, in some degree
from under those early convictions.  She was not, however, left
in this state,-they were renewed, and she liberated all her slaves.
One, however, who had nursed her in infancy, refused to leave,
saying to her, you cannot do without me, I have as much
liberty as I want, I shall never leave you; and accordingly she
remained till death.
The journal of John Woolman falling in her way, she concluded one day to look into it, in order to see (' Whether the
Quaker could write anything that had any sense in it." She
proceeded but little way before she discovered that the sentiments and experience of that self-denying follower of Christ,
corresponded very exactly with the openings of Truth in her
own mind, and feeling a strong desire to become further ac.
quainted with it, she read it, at first secretly, and then openly; as
she soon became convinced it contained the doctrines of Truth.
This work not only sealed on her mind the duty of manumit
ting her slaves, in which her patrimony mainly consisted, but
prepared the way for uniting herself to to the despised Quakers; an event, of which at the time of marriage, though her




170            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1836.
husband was a member, she had neither the slightest inclina.
tion or expectation.
At her request, in the evening, we walked to her house, and,
her health being so delicate as frequently to require her to be
on the bed, we spent our time mostly in her chamber. Next
day being the regular meeting at Westland, to which she belongs, we attended it, some little notice having been spread
in the neighborhood. The doctrine of regeneration, by obedience to the Grace of God in the heart, was preached to some
who had long slighted its convictions; and the young people
were tenderly invited to yield themselves to the visitations of
their blessed Saviour; who, if they received Hiim in the way
of his appearance to their souls, would tabernacle with them,
and become their teacher and preserver from the sn'ares of their
unwearied enemy. Mildred Ratcliff added an invitation, to
join in with what she believed to be a renewed offer of help
from our Heavenly Father.
The next day we were taken by our kind and attentive friend
John Fisher, to Pike Run Meeting, held since the separation in
the house of David Graves, now in his 84th year. A qualification
was here unexpectedly furnished, to set forth the indispensable necessity of watching over, and frequently examining ourselves, that we may not be deceived by the devices of the unwearied and insidious enemy. While we were professing a belief in the Divine authority of the Holy Scriptures, and earnestly
recommending their frequent reading, it was needful to put in
practice their precepts, and profit by the experiences therein
recorded. The things that were written aforetime, were written
for our learning; and are profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for
correction, for instruction in righteousness; and it becomes us to
try ourselves by the doctrines we recommend to others. We
have there recorded, instances of great men swerving fiom the
right way, through unwatchfulness and disobedience of the Divine command. The Apostle Paul, though a distinguished minister of the Gospel, said: " I keep under my body, and bring it
into subjection, lest that by any means when I have preached
to others, I myself should be a castaway." Here he holds out
the possibility of becoming a castaway, and the need of keeping
a steadfast watch over ourselves, and experiencing self to be
held in subjection. The necessity of submitting to the purging,
refining operation, which Christ speaks of, when he compares




1836 ]          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                171
Himself to the vine and his disciples to the branches, was also
brought into view, as one of the means which Ile uses to preserve his children.  Even those who have had large experience
of his mercy and of his faithfulness; in clothing them with
strength to fulfil his will, must be stripped and prostrated in
abasement of soul. All the armor with which they were arrayed, in his cause, seems to be taken off; and scarcely anything
left but a humiliating sense of their own weakness and vileness;
and sometimes their past sins and follies rise up against them,
and make them loathe themselves. These are humbling dispensations; but are nevertheless salutary, and prepare the creature,
if it keeps the word of the Lord's patience, to experience a
resurrection into newness of life, from this baptism into death.' If we have been planted together in the likeness of his death,
we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection."  "That like
as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father,
so we also shall walk in newness of life."  And we need not be
afraid of being forsaken in this state. He is ever with his children; and as they endeavor to hold fast their love and allegiance to Him, He will keep them in the hollow of his hand;
and again restore to them beauty for ashes; the oil of joy for
mourning; and the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness.
These views were held out to some present, who were in danger
of' falling into a superficial state; depending upon former experience, without going again and again into baptism and death.
It was a solid opportunity, in which Holy Help was near, to
qualify for the faithful discharge of duty; and yet, under a recollection that we are poor creatures, all needing Divine mercy
and forbearance.
Ninth month 16th.  We had an appointed meeting with
Friends, and some others, at Brownsville. I was burdened with
a worldly spirit; which, it appeared to me, had overpowered
some, even in advanced years, to a very lamentable degree.
The importance of experiencing a change, and entering into the
vineyard and laboring, though at the eleventh hour of the day,
was seriously pressed upon some; as well as the benefits of
such change and its fruits, upon the rising generation round
about them. But little relief was obtained, and I left theml with
the fear, that the cause of Truth was in a suffering state in that
place. Dined at D. C.'s; who kindly offered to take us to seve.




172            JOURNAL oF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1836.
ral of the remaining meetings; and with whom we went that
evening to Sandy Hill, seven miles.
Next morning, 17th, set off for Sandy Creek; a small meeting in the edge of Virginia, about twenty-six miles southeast of
Uniontown. Notice being given, we attended their first-day
meeting; a few Friends, and some strangers; and rode back to
a tavern on the United States turnpike. Lodged and returned
to Sandy Hill, where a mixed company collected by appointment, at the old meeting-house; the meeting there, having been
laid down by Red Stone Monthly Meeting, in consequence of the
great negligence of the members in attending it. Neither of these
meetings were opportunities of much refreshment to me; but laborious; though some ability was afforded, in the first, to open the
principles of Friends, on some points. In the latter, death seemed
to have overspread many, who had long neglected their religious
duties. To some, who were secretly enquiring, Who shall show
us any good? the invitation was held out, to come unto Christ,
and take his yoke upon them; and He would help them;
though they were surrounded by those who had slighted their
own mercies, and were become stumbling-blocks to sincere enquirers.
20th. Had an appointed meeting at Centre; where the life
of religion also appeared to be at a low ebb. Some seemed little
better than blind watchmen; putting but little restraint on the
young people; and some present, it seemed to me, had fallen into
a spirit of defiance against religion itself; and were endeavoring to bring others into the same state. The dangerous condition and influence of such persons were plainly held up to -view;
both, of those who had the form of godliness, yet denied the
power thereof; and those who were of corrupt minds, reprobate
concerning the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ. The declaration
made to the prophet Ezekiel, that if the sword destroyed any,
and the watchman failed to give them warning, the blood of such
should be required of him, was brought into view; and, as applicable to parents who would not restrain their children, the case of
Eli, the high priest; to whom Samuel declared the determination
of the Lord, respecting him and his house, because he restrained
not his sons in their vileness; the result of which, was the loss
of their lives in one day, and the ark of God falling into the
hands of the Philistines. Some of these things were brought
home closely to individuals present; and though the testimony




1836.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               173
of Truth was sharp to some, others were tendered, and encouraged to give themselves up into the Lord's hand; that He might
prepare them to stand in that place, as witnesses of his power
and goodness; and to be instrumental to draw others from the
broad way into the way of holiness.
In some of' these meetings, the work which appeared to be
assigned me, was of such a laborious nature, and so little effect
evident, that I was, at times, discouraged; sometimes thought
that perhaps I had mistaken my service; and at others, that I
possessed little or no qualification for it; and yet I could not
perceive that I had done wrong; and therefore endeavored
to hold on, in dedication to the Lord's will, and in humble reliance upon HIim, for help to fulfil whatever might be my duty.
24th and 25th. Had appointed meetings at Providence and
Sewickly; in which Divine kindness was manifested towards
me, a poor creature; and for the comforting, strengthening and
arousing of individuals, in the meetings. In both there appeared to be a remnant of concerned Friends; to whom the
langouage of encouragement, to keep close to their Lord and
Mater, was extended; also some, who were in danger of losing
what they had once known, and being caught by the stratagems
of the enemy,were warned of their danger; as well as those
who were settling down at ease. " Such as we sow, such shall
we reap. If we sow to the flesh, we shall of the flesh reap corruption; but if we sow to the Spirit, we shall of the Spirit reap
life everlasting."  The certainty of Divine judgment, according
to the deeds done in the body, was enforced.  We were afterwards told that a person who sat before me, at Sewickly, and
who rarely attended Friends' meeting, was a Universalist. He
appeared to be wrought upon.
Sewickly meeting finished our visit in this journey; and under
a tendering feeling of the condescension and goodness of our
Divine Master, thanksgiving for mercies past, and prayer for
their continuance, in the various conflicts and close provings, yet
to be passed through, were offered to Him; and we parted from
our friends with sentiments of near affection, and with fervent
desire for our mutual preservation, in our various allotments in
the world and in the church.
There are within the limits of this Quarterly Meeting, a number of valuable, well-qualified Friends, who evince a proper
concern for the maintenance of our principles and discipline;




174            JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVANS.           1 836 1
but the proportion who have fallen into the love of the worlds
and feel little or no interest in those things, is so great, that,
taken together, the body of Friends here, may be said to be in
a weak condition. Cases of violation of the discipline are left
too long without attention, in some places. The number of
members at Sandy Hill is sufficient to make a reputable meeting; but after long labor, they were deprived of their meeting,
in consequence of almost total apathy and delinquency. Such
an instance I was never before acquainted with; and it was sorrowful, in riding from the meeting-house, to have pointed out
the residences of many, either families, or parts of families,
belonging to the Society, within its former limits; and who,
young and old, were they alive in the Truth, might hold up a
noble testimony in that neighborhood. Surely the judgments
of the Lord will overtake such as thus turn their back upon his
mercies, and the opportunities placed within their reach, to
grow in good liking before Him. I felt much for some, on
whom the principal weight of the affairs of the Society rests
here; and much desired their faithfulness. Though they may
feel burdened with so great part of the care of the church, and
some lukewarm professors, like the murmuring Israelites, may
charge them with taking too much upon themselves, yet I believed it was necessary that they should be diligent and faithful; not regarding the insinuations of the scornful; and they
would receive a blessed reward of precious peace; and be the
means of guarding the young people from the inroads of looseness and libertinism. The upright example of a few, often exerts a very valuable preserving influence; it is like the salt that
prevents corruption, and gives a good savor.
On sixth-day, 23d, we rode to Pittsburg, in hopes of finding a
canal-boat to leave the city in the morning, but were disappointed; and detained at an inn till evening. To fill up the day,
we walked through the town and its environs. Were it not
for the black appearance, which the smoke of bituminous coal
burnt here, gives the city, it would be a very pleasant looking
place. The trade which centres here, from the Monongahela,
Allegheny, and Ohio Rivers, and the canal and railroad from
Philadelphia, makes it a lively business town. It is also a great
manufacturing town; particularly in iron and glass; and a
large number of steamboats ascend the Ohio, to load and unload
at its wharves. During the day, the retrospect of the embassy,




1837.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               175
just finished, afforded a flow, at times, of as peaceful feeling as
I have ever witnessed on such occasions. About 9 o'clock in
the evening, 23d of Ninth month, we took the canal-boat, and
reached our beloved homes on third-day, the 27th, in good
health. I found my family in their usual health, excepting our
afflicted daughter; who had wasted much in my absence, by
accumulated disease. But her mind was preserved in much
sweetness and calmness. She continued to decline, until her
sufferings were terminated by death, on the 13th of Eleventh
month, aged eleven years. We all felt the removal of her
purified spirit from amongst us, her solidity and example producing a useful effect upon the family.
1837. By appointment of the Yearly Meeting, in company with
my friend Benjamin Cooper, I went to Plainfield, New Jersey; and
attended their Monthly Meeting, and the Quarterly Meeting of
Shrewsbury and Rahway, held there. These meetings have
been much reduced by the separation. For the few who have
been left to maintain our discipline and testimonies, we felt sincere desires that their hands may be strengthened; and I was
enabled to labor among them, to dissuade from the influence of
the spirit and fashions of the world, and to draw them into
closer fellowship with our ioly Leader; that they might hold
up a clearer light among the people, and experience a growth in
the blessed Truth amongst themselves. We were brought near
to one another, and parted with feelings of mutual love and desire for each other's welfare.
Our last Yearly Meeting having referred the slavery of the
blacks in this country, to the consideration of the Meeting for
Sufferings, that if way opened for it, it might address the citizens of the United States on the subject, it was regularly
brought before the meeting, at its various sittings. It was be
lieved that such an address might be prepared, and circulated
with benefit; that the attention of the public mind was much
awakened to the importance of the subject; and many of the
members of our Society, feeling a deep interest in the abolition
of this abominable institution, were joining with others, in such
measures, as they judged would conduce to its extirpation;
while, as a religious body, we were not, at the present time,
taking any active steps in it. From these considerations, and
especially on account of the responsibility which our silence increased upon ourselves, some were desirous that the present




176            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1837.
time might not be suffered to poass unimproved; believing that
Friends, might be instrumental in strengthening the hands of
those who were sincerely laboring to remove the evil; awakening others who had taken little, or no hold of it; and, at the
same time, show our members that the Society was alive to the
subject, and still maintained the testimony it has long held,
against the oppression of that people. After spending some
time in deliberating upon it, in which a large number of the
members expressed their unity, a committee was separated to
prepare an address; embracing the wrongs inflicted on the Indians, as well as on the slave population, in these United States.
An address was accordingly prepared, which, with some alterations, was adopted by the meeting in Fourth MIonth; and thence
carried up to the Yearly Meeting, where it received the sanction
of that body.
Our evening meetings closed with the last first-day in the
Third month. They were generally held to satisfaction, remarkably quiet and orderly; a good degree of solemnity overspread the assemblies, and it appeared that the desire for their
continuance in the winter season was increasing.  If the ministers and elders, and active members are preserved in the unity
of the Spirit, they will be seasons of harmonious travail for the
welfare and preservation, one of another, and for the spreading
of the dominion of Truth within our borders. There is a large
number of plain young Friends in this city; and those who are
placed as overseers of the flock, cannot but feel a warm solicitude
for them; that they may give up all to follow Christ, and become
standard bearers and advocates in his glorious cause.
Our Yearly Meeting held in the Fourth month was large.
Much interest in its concerns was manifested by the younger
members, whose deportment was becoming the occasion. We
were favored with a good degree of religious weight in our deliberations throughout, which were conducted and resulted in
love and harmony. Our friend, John Cox, of Burlington, who
is in the eighty-third year of his age, came down on second-day,
and joined us on third-day morning. He was very lively and
pertinent in his remarks, in application to several subjects
brought into view by the Queries and Answers. The number
of visitors from other Yearly Meetings was unusually small.
The closing sitting was considered by several of the older




1837.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              177
Friends, to be one of the most solemn that we have had for
several years.
Fifth month 1st. Our friend, Joseph Gibbons, who, for many
years has been a member and minister in our meeting, died this
afternoon, after an illness of several weeks. My wife and myself called the day before his death, to make inquiry after him,
and being invited into his room, saw that a great change had
taken place. IHe labored for breath, and could say but a few
words at a time. She remarked that the work was finishing,
and that she believed he would soon be released from his sufferings. iHe added, he believed the Lord would deliver him out of
all his troubles; that the wedding garment was nearly completed, and that he would be permitted soon to rejoin his beloved
companion, who had recently gone before. Soon after, he said,
"'Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine
eyes have seen thy salvation.' Oh, blessed and glorious conclusion
to come to, through the mercies of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.
I am a poor, unworthy creature; it is all through mercy, unmerited mercy, unworthy as we are." He expressed much love
for us, and took an affectionate leave, saying, "May the Lord
bless and preserve you to the end of the race; to the coming of
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ."  On taking him by the
hand, I said, I trusted it would not be long before he would
be released from all his sufferings; he replied, " We must be resigned, and wait the Lord's time." He departed the next afternoon, in the seventy-fifth year of his age.
To-day our Quarterly Meeting convened in the western end
of the Arch street house; men and women together. It was a
very quiet, solid meeting; and from the sensations which clothed
my mind, I thought the change from a separate meeting of the
sexes, was advantageous. It felt more like a religious meeting;
and I trust will prove a proper step. After the meeting for
worship, the women withdrew into the eastern end, to transact
their business.
In the Select Meeting, held on seventh-day preceding, the
state of things amongst its members, was a little gone into, and
the great necessity of Divine wisdom to guide us, that we might
not improperly exalt or depress any above or below what the
Master appoints, was spoken to.
12th. In the course of my short pilgrimage, being now in
the fiftieth year of my age, I have encountered some difficulties,




178            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1837.
and passed through seasons of deep discouragement on various
accounts. On commencing business for myself, I fully believed
that my life, and my talents, should be devoted to the service of
my Heavenly Father. Though it was necessary to make suitable provision for myself, and for those who might be dependent
on me, yet, in my view, this was secondary to the main object
of serving Him; and through the aid of his blessed Spirit, taking
part in the interests and concerns of his church and people.
Very early I had the promise, that if I devoted myself to his
service, I should never want food or raiment. But though I
fully believed the certainty of the promise, and have never since
been permitted to doubt its fulfilment; yet when things in the
outward have worn a gloomy aspect, and my business was very
small, and an increasing family looking to me for their daily
supplies, my faith at times has been closely proved. This has
had a very humbling effect; and while I have been weaned
from the desire after outward things, both riches and temporal
enjoyments, it has tended to bring me many times, in a prostrated state of mind, to his footstool, and to lay all before Him,
and ask for the continuance of his countenance and mercy towards me, a poor unworthy creature before Him. Herein I
have experienced the renewed extendings of his unmerited regard; the load under which my mind had been laboring, was
for the present, removed; and ability was received to feel with
and for the afflicted, and to hold forth to them the language of
consolation, in their secret and bitter conflicts. Under the discipline of the Cross of Christ, I have been convinced that much
too great a part of the time, and of the energies of body and
mind, are absorbed in the pursuit of worldly things. A great
part of mankind miss of the true enjoyment of the provisions
of a beneficent Providence, even after they gain them, for want
of living to Him, and not to themselves. They are kept either
in a constant hurried frame of mind, confused, or in doubt what
to lay hold of to obtain happiness, or they settle down in the
love of money; hoarding it, and husbanding it, out of a sordid
attachment to it. They are in bonds; unable to enjoy, or to
see in what true enjoyment consists. The work of religion is
either overlooked, rarely attended to, or postponed to a future
day, when they think it will suit their inclination and convenience. I am convinced that it is in our power, as we live in
obedience to the Divine will, to find time for all our duties, social




1837.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              179
and religious. Even the poor, with common industry; as their
desires and expenses are circumscribed by the Divine will, may,
through his blessing, procure sufficient food and raiment; and
when it is proper to leave their outward business, in order to perform their religious duties, they may confide in his superintending
providence over their affairs, and their families, so that they shall
not suffer from their faithfulness. How simple, and how few are
the wants of such! They do not envy the rich, nor covet their possessions. "Their delight is in the law of the Lord, and therein
they meditate day and night."  They eat their bread with gladness and singleness of heart. Their labors and their rest are sweet;
and as they seek first the kingdom of God and the righteousness
thereof, all those things necessary to their accommodation, will
be added. Here the devoted follower of Christ experiences the
right use of his time and talents; and the true enjoyment of the
various blessings which his Heavenly Father provides, and bestows upon him. As time and the energies of body and mind are
wasting away, he is growing in grace, and in the knowledge of
those things which pertain to life and salvation; he is laying up
treasure in heaven, where his heart centres; and he becomes
more and more established upon that Rock, against which death,
hell, and the grave, cannot prevail.
Our country has now been at peace with other nations for
several years-the channels of trade, both at home and with
foreign nations, have been open, and the inhabitants have very
extensively engaged in it. The poor colored population, held
in bonds in this land, have been bought and sold, and taken to
the South and Southwest, where they have been driven and
worked very hard. The profits of their labor have whetted the
appetite of the slave-holder for enlarging his operations; and
the disposition to secure himself against the possibility of losing
his bondmen through the growing opposition to the system in
the North, has strengthened, and his excitability increased.
Pride and corruption have risen to a great height.
Not only towards the poor slaves have injustice and cruelty
been practised, but the poor Indians in the Southern States have
felt their dreadful effects, in a very sorrowful manner. In violation of treaties, and of the solemn requisitions of the precepts
of Christ, they have been abused; their situation on their own
lands rendered uncertain and dangerous; and they at last compelled to migrate into uncultivated regions; where, it is said,




180            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [ 1837.
not a few have perished from want. While the citizens of these
United States have been living in abunndance, those men, the
descendants of Africa, and the natives, once the owners of
the country, have been subjected to a life of rigor and distress, and their appeals disregarded. Can it be a matter of
wonder, if the judgments of the Almighty should overtake a
people, guilty of such oppression and-injustice? Last year the
crops of grain, particularly of wheat and rye, fell much short
of the usual product, and at the present juncture the trade
of the country has been suddenly arrested; many wealthy
merchants have failed; and distress and embarrassment have
overspread the community. It has fallen very heavily upon the
South. Their produce has declined nearly one half in price, and
it is said that some have been compelled to sell part of their
slaves, to procure corn to subsist the rest. The Lord is slow to
anger, and of great compassion; but He cannot be partial; his
judgments will not always sleep. If the hand of violence continues to rest upon the helpless and unoffending, we shall experience them to be again and again poured out upon us.
15th. A Convention to revise and prepare a constitution for
the State of Pennsylvania, being now in session, such members of the Meeting for Sufferings as could be conveniently notified, met this afternoon to consider whether the cause of Truth
could be promoted, by an application to that body to alter the
article on the militia, so as to exonerate Friends, and all other
conscientious persons, from training or serving in war, or paying any fine for declining to do so. Four Friends were selected
to draft a memorial to that body on the occasion.
19th. Sixteen members of the Meeting for Sufferings met
to-day to consider the essay of a memorial, prepared to be laid
before the Convention. The subject was renewedly deliberated
on; and after some time spent in examining the document, it was
adopted; and three Friends were appointed to take it to Harrisburg.
25th. To-day I laid before the Monthly Meeting a prospect,
with which my mind has been impressed for some time, to attend the New England Yearly Meeting, and visit a few meetings in the neighborhood of Newport; which I had in view
when in that country a few years ago. The concern was owned,
and a minute granted.
31st. After a silence of nearly six months, in our own meet



1837.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               181
ing, it appeared to be my place this morning, to warn some who
were growing lukewarm, and gradually swerving from  the
strait and narrow way; of the loss they were sustaining, and
the danger to which they are exposed. Many are called, but
few are chosen.  Though they may at first obey the call; yet
through unwatchfulness, and an unwillingness to suffer the seed
sown iln their hearts to take deep root, and spread there; like
those comparable to stony places; when trial overtakes them,
the plant of renown withers, and they never bring forth fruit to
the praise of the heavenly Husbandman.
Sixth month 8th. I set off, accompanied by my friend, Joseph Snowdon, to attend the Yearly 3Meeting on Rhode Island,
and a few meetings belonging to it. We got into New York
about two o'clock; left it at five o'clock; and at six on the followingmorning, found ourselves entering,Newport harbor.  On
landing, we rode out to David Buffum's.
Seventh-day morning, the 10th. went to Portsmouth, and attended the Meeting of Ministers and Elders; which, through the
most of it, was a heavy time. The clerk remtarked, just before
concluding the meeting, that things had not passed on as currently as was usual; and wished every one to search for. the
obstruction. I had some serious feelings, and made some remarks in relation to the importance of holding a Yearly Meeting;
and the necessity of every one keeping their respective places, so
as to act under Divine direction. It was no uncommon thing
to feel barren, and destitute of Divine good, at the commencement of such meetings; and if we made a right use of such
dispensations, their proper effect would be: to drive us to the
Master's feet; there to wait for his arisingi, to qualify for his
work; and when He puts forth his sheep He will go before them.
We must be emptied befobre we are prepared to be filled; and
as we are engaged to keep our habitations in the Truth, we
shall, in his time, find that there is bread enough in his house,
and to spare. Several Friends spoke a little afterward, and we
were in some degree quickened together. Many of the members present, whom I had seen in the course of my journey in
the Eastern States, a few years. agr expressed their satisfaction
in now seeing me with them, and the feeling was reciprocal.
In the afternoon attended the Meeting for Sufferings.
11th. We staid at Portsmouth, and attended the morning
meeting. It was composed of many persons not of our pro.
-13




182            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1837.
fession, and a pretty large collection of Friends. Winm. Kenard,
of Ohio, spoke some time very suitably; and my mind being
brought under exercise, I believed it right to hold up to view
the coincidence between the prophetic testimonies of the Psalmist and Isaiah, and that of our blessed Lord himself; as also
of the Apostle Peter respecting Him; that He is the only way
by which we can come to the Father, and be made partakers of
salvation. I was concerned to show how we were to become
true believers in Christ, by obedience; by receiving Him in his
coming into our hearts; and thus being true witnesses of his
power and goodness, in delivering us from the bondage of corruption, and bringing us into the enjoyment of the liberty of
his sons. The young people were affectionately invited to enlist under his banner; that they might receive the blessings
which He has in store for them. The awful consequences of unbelief, and a wilful denial of the Lord Jesus, were brought into
view; also the wretched condition of him whose only hope is
in unbelief, and in destroying the authority of the holy Scriptures. They were solemnly cautioned against this dark spirit,
and invited openly to confess the Lord Jesus Christ before men,
in their lives and conduct.
In the afternoon we came to Newport, and attended a very
large meeting there. Several Friends bore testimony to the
Truth; and towards the close it was impressed on me, to show
that religion is not a speculative thing, but a real, heartfelt
work. The prophet Malachi compared the dispensation, to be
afterwards introduced, to the burning of an oven. John, the
forerunner, said, that the axe was laid to the root of the trees,
and every tree that brought not forth good fruit, was to be hewn
down, and cast into the fire.  He that sent him to baptize, said,
" Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is He which baptizeth with the I-oly Ghost."
" Whose fan is in his hand, and He shall thoroughly purge his
floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff
He will burn with fire unquenchable." Here the operation of
Christ's religion is, in three places, compared to fire. Thence I
was led to describe some of its effects, in rooting out and destroying every evil plant and fruit in us; and thereby preparing the
soul to receive Christ, and his kingdom and government. Where
this is experienced, love prevails; first to our heavenly Father, and,hen towards one another, and all mankind.  Here, wars and




[1837.        JOURNAL OF WILTIAM EVANS.              183
confusion are brought to an end; and all such, being baptized
by one Spirit into one body, become united together in spreading the kingdom of the Messiah; whose design and work it is,
that it may extend from sea to sea, and from the river to the
ends of the earth.
12th, 13th and 14th. Attended the several sittings of the
Yearly Meeting; in which way opened to hold forth the ground
on which our religious Society was gathered; that of entire dependence upon the Minister of the Sanctuary, in all its religious assemblies. The importance of rightly maintaining our
discipline, was also adverted to; as a means of preservation to
the flock; and a source of instruction and of useful exercise of the
gifts and faculties bestowed upon us. The young people were
called upon to dedicate themselves to his service; and as they
were properly concerned, they would be benefitted by the exampile and wisdom of their elders;, and feel their hearts knit to
one another, and to their more advanced brethren, as that of
Jonathan and David were, in the work of the Lord, in their
day.
The practice, which has obtained in a few places, of opening
Friends' meeting-houses, for other purposes than those of the
concerns of our Society, having rested much with me, I mentioned it at the close of the afternoon meeting, on third-day, for
the consideration of Friends, in their different localities. It was
taken up by the meeting; and the practice disapproved; and
the clerk directed to prepare a minute on the occasion, to go to
the subordinate meetings; which was adopted the following afternoon 
The Yearly Mleeting concluded, with one sitting, on sixth-day;
having been enabled, through Divine kindness, to conduct and
result its business in much harmony. When such a feeling prevails, it tends to unite Friends of the same meeting to each other,
and also to their visitors, in stronger fellowship; by which we
may be qualified more availingly to advance the cause in which
we all profess to be engaged; sectional feeling and prejudices, if
they exist, come to be softened down; and the way opened to
benefit, and be benefitted by, one another. However great the
attainments of any may be, if they keep in a proper disposition,
they will find something to instruct and enlighten them, in
almost all places; and such a state of mind is peculiarly needful, to fit us to impart instruction t v others. A due regard for the




184            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1837.
peculiar habits and views of those we visit; but without giving
away the truth and the judgment of Truth; will often render it
more practicable, to convey in a suitable way, our own sentinlents, and availingly impress them upon others.
On the afternoon of sixth-day, we went by steamboat to Providence; attended their meeting for worship on first-day morning; and were at the boarding-school in the afternoon; in
both which, Divine help was granted to preach the gospel. We
sat an hour and a half, before the way opened for nme to say
anything; but afterwards a qualification was granted, to enforce
the importance of co-operating with the means which Divine
mercy has provided, to enable man to work out the salvation
of the soul. This is very simple in its requisitions; but must,
nevertheless, be accepted and obeyed; if it is not, we shall be
rejected and left to ourselves. The expressions were brought
into view, "They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear
them;" "If they hear not Mloses and the prophets, neither will
they be persuaded though one rose from the dead." Naaman,
the Syrian, was offended at the simplicity of the means pointed
out for his cure; but when he yielded, it effected the object, and
his flesh returned as that of a little child. It was a pretty
open time.
In the afternoon, the protection of our IHeavenly Father, extended to Jacob and Joseph, when separated from parental care,
was held up to the view of the children, at the boarding-school;
and their caretakers were encouraged to apply for that wisdom
which is derived from above, to enable them to go in and out
rightly before their interesting charge; and so to govern them,
as to bring them to Christ; that they might be prepared, as
good ground, to receive the precious seed of the kingdom in
their hearts.
19th. We had an appointed meeting at Cranston in the
morning, and one at Greenwich in the afternoon. They were
both seasons of Divine favor. In the latter, the caution of the
Apostle, to "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy
and vain deceit," &c., was impressed on the audience; and the
danger of a captious, cavilling spirit pointed out; and the visited souls of little experience, cautioned against talking away religious convictions and impressions, by which they would suffer
loss; and to beware of sceptical persons, who would -watch to




1837.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              185
betray them, and turn them  aside from  the truths of the
gospel.
We went home with our friend T. H., where we passed the
evening and following morning, very agreeably, the weather
proving rainy. Here we were furnished with a chaise, and
piloted to Hopkinton; where we had an appointed meeting
in the morning (21st;) and one in the afternoon at Richmond;
both of them rather trying; though in the latter part of the
first, Truth rose into dominion, after a drowsy, lethargic spirit
was exposed and reproved.
On the 22d, attended Towerhill Meeting, and on the 23d, had
an appointed meeting on Canonicut Island. The first was a
very laborious meeting; the spirit of the world having gained
such ascendency in some, that they appeared to be almost swallowed up by their various pursuits; so as to give little or no
time to the great work of salvation. Such, occasion much painful feeling to those who visit them in the love of the gospel;
and block up the way- for the stream of comfort and consolation, to flow to the weary, yet pursuing pilgrim.
After dining with our friends J. and M. R., who reside on
Point Judith, we walked down to the seaside to view a large
stone wharf, which a company were building for a steamboat
landing. It was pleasant once more to visit the house of these
Friends, who accompanied me in 1823, from the Yearly Meeting at Newport, to Canonicut; where I held my first appointed
meeting.
Their son kindly conveyed us, after taking tea, to the house of
a Friend, residing about a mile from the ferry; and in the morning,
we had a pleasant passage back to the Island; the meeting was
pretty satisfactory. We dined at J. G.'s; his sister Anne, a
minister, is in her eighty-fifth year. She seemed to be in a
humble, confiding state of mind; expressing thankfulness that
her Heavenly Father had granted her the gift of his Holy
Spirit; which had been her support under many trials, and was
her comforter in the decline of bodily and mental strength.
In the afternoon we took steamboat at Newport for New
York; and on the following morning, landed and went to our
friends T. and H. Ed3dy's. On first-day, 25th, attended the
morning and afternoon meetings. In the first, Truth opened
the way to set forth the necessity of faith in God; without
which it is impossible to please Him; that faith which gives




186           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS..             [1837.
victory over our corrupt propensities, and through which we
are enabled to bring forth the fruits of the Holy Spirit; for as
the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works, is
dead also. The importance of coming to realize the blessings
of the Gospel of Christ; in which we profess to be true believers; not contenting ourselves in a mere belief and profession,
were enforced, under feelings of love, and sincere desire for
those present; that thus they might be preachers of righteousness in life and conversation; and lights to others, in the midst of
a worldly minded and dissipated people. It was a time of renewed favor; and prayer was offered up for the feeble-minded
and fearful, yet sincere disciples of the Lord Jesus; that He
would lift up his Holy. Spirit, as a standard against Satan, in
his assaults upon them; and strengthen them to acknowledge,
in all their ways, the right of the dear Son of God to set up his
kingdom, and rule insthe hearts of all mankind.
Our beloved and endeared friend Elizabeth Coggeshall, having
received a severe injury from a fall, a few days before we
reached the city; on going to see her, she expressed much
thankfulness that her life was not taken in that manner; and
that not even a bone was broken. Yet in a retrospect of the
many trials which, in the course of her life, had fallen to her
lot, she was much affected. I endeavored to comfort her with
the fact, that in the midst of all her deep afflictions, she had endeavored to show forth the efficacy of the religion of the Lord
Jesus; and in the end, as she persevered, all would be well with
her. She was a strength to her friends in the consistent example which she set, by her meekness and cheerfulness under
affliction. She expressed her fellowship with me in the bonds
of the gospel; which was encouraging, coming from one who
had ministered to me when I was an apprentice, and by her
very affectionate notice, not only endeared herself, but the Truth
she preached, and invited others to.
Friends showed us much kind attention in this city, though
our stay was short. We left them on second-day morning, and
reached home that afternoon, with peaceful and cheerful minds;
under a hope that the cause of Christ had not suffered by us;
and that He had condescended to open the way, and go before,
furnishing with matter for the states of the people, according
to his Divine appointment.




[1837.         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               187
CIHAPTER IX.
1837 1838.
Memorial to a Convention-Visits to Neighboring Meetings-Abington, Salem and Burlington Quarterly Meetings-Concern of the Meeting for Sufferings on account of the Introduction of Unsound Doctrines-Concord
Quarterly Meeting-Religious Visit within Haddonfield and Burlington
Quarterly Meetings.
Seventh month 1st. Several days of this week, I was engaged,
with the other members of the Book Committee of the Meeting
for Sufferings, in reading and examining the Journal of William
Savery, as compiled by my beloved and aged father, now in his
seventy-ninth year. He had been employed, at different times,
within the last three years, in transcribing and arranging the
memoranda of that excellent minister of the Gospel, and
having accomplished the undertaking, it was submitted to this
committee.
10th. A Committee of the Meeting for Sufferings, appointed
to present to the State Convention, a memorial relative to the
clause requiring military service. or a fine, went to lHarrisburg
this day; had conversation with a few members in the evening,
and the following morning it was presented and directed to be
printed. In conversing with several of the members, we found
a number who were disposed to sustain the views of Friends,
and to make such alteration as, they hoped, would be a relief.
We pressed upon them the propriety of securing the liberty of
conscience unmolested, and free from the imposition of any
penalty. Some were fearful if they attempted a direct exemption of such conscientious persons, they would be defeated; but
by striking out those words which were inserted to relieve them,
and leave the subject altogether to the Legislature; with the
declaration contained in the Bill of Rights, that no human
power shall in any case whatever, interfere with the right of
conscience, Friends might be effectually relieved; at least in
time of peace. The delegates appeared much worn with constant application; and having decided to adjourn, they were too
unsettled to afford so favorable an opportunity for impressing




188            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1837.
our views upon them, as at an earlier period of the session.
We were, however, better satisfied in going, and doing what we
could, than to defer it longer. Returned home on the 12th.
15th. My wife and myself went up this afternoon to the
residence of our beloved friends Josiah and Elizabeth Reeve, at
Upper Evesham, with whom we have had a very agreeable acquaintance and intercourse for several years. They are elders,
who are worthy of double honor, for their integrity, and love to
the cause of Truth, and their faithfulness in its defence at the
hour of close trial, when many deserted it, and brought all the
strength they could to bear against it. Judicious in their notice
of ministers, they neither shrink fiom  giving counsel and admonition when it appears needful, nor from administering encouragement to those who are weary, to occupy their gifts to
the honor of the great Giver, and to their own and the church's
comfort. In their lives and conversation they are examples to
the flock.  Shunning parsimoniousness or ostentation, they use
this world without abusing it; and at their hospitable mansion
the poor meet with cheerful relief, and the traveller and friendly
visitor an agreeable retreat. The enjoyments in the social circle
of their intimate friends, are heightened by the ease and freedom with which they entertain them, and the consciousness of
their wishes to render their house and society a source of pleasure, as they are the means of instruction and real comfort.
They have had their share of affliction; but endeavoring to wash
and anoint, they have shown the power and excellency of true
religion, in supporting through it; and enabling them to animate and strengthen others with the saving strength with
which they were mercifully sustained. May they go down to
the grave in peace, having the full assurance of hope, that He
whom they have served, will accompany in the valley of the
shadow of death, and graciously confess them as his own; giving
them an inheritance amongst them that are sanctified, incorruptible, undefiled, and that cannot fiade away.
We attended the meeting to which they belong, on first-day,
and had to sound the alarm to those that are at ease in Zion;
who are in danger of contenting themselves with their outward comforts, as being rich and full, and having need of
nothing. A word of counsel and warning was also comminunicated to some, who had made some straight steps and entered
into covenant, but were in danger of losing their zeal, and be



[1837.        JOURNALr OF WILLIAM EVANS.             189
coming lukewarm, and. turning back to their former delights.
My beloved wife was favored to intercede for such, and for
those who had few outward helps on their spiritual journey; and
that all of us may' be favored with the choicest of blessings, preservation to,he end.
Seventh month 30th.  3M1y wife and I attended Abington
Meeting. She had a little to communicate; but on the whole, it
was an exercising meeting. Dined with Margaret Shoemaker,
the widow of our late beloved friend Charles Shoemaker, deceased a few weeks since. He was a man endowed with a good
understanding; and through the power of Divine Grace, he had
experienced a change of heart; so that though he was possessed
of an extensive knowledge of men and things, he was clothed
with the humility and gentleness of the Christian. His conversation was instructive and interesting; and his kind and affable
manners rendered his society very agreeable to his friends.
There was a dignity in his deportment, and a shrewdness and
clearness in his observations, which commanded respect, while
they attracted the affection of his younger friends.
The Monthly Meeting occurring on the 31st, we attended it;
and the way opened to hold forth the efficacy of true faith in the
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ; and the necessity of keeping it
steadfastly unto the end; that so we might fight the good fight,
and finish our course with joy, in the prospect of receiving the
crown of righteousness, which is laid up for all that love Hiim
with sincerity. The visitations of heavenly love in early life,
and the advantage of obeying the Divine voice, as Samuel did,
were pressed upon the young people. It was a tendering time
to many of them; and my dear wife was favored to petition the
Father of mercies, on behalf of the youth, the strong men, and
the fathers and mothers, who had held forth a hand of help and
encouragement to others; but who, as they drew near the close
of their day, were assailed with the buffetings of Satan; and
sometimes with fears lest they should not, at last, find that resting place and blessed reward they longed for. We returned
home in the evening, satisfied that we had made the visit.
Eighth month 7th. Our Quarterly Meeting was held this
day; and, onr the whole, was a comfortable meeting. I think
we were helped and strengthened.
10th. To-day I attended the Quarterly Meeting of Abington,
held at Germantown. It appeared to me, that more willingness




190           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1837.
was needful among us, to partake of the cup and baptism which
our Lord partook of; that we might dwell with the seed, which
is under suffering in various ways. Were we daily preserved
here, we should become more quick of understanding in his
fear; and receive qualification from Him for his service in the
church. There is danger of being wise in the letter, and remaining on the surface; without a deep, inward acquaintance
with the teachings of the Holy Spirit in our own hearts.
17th. I went to Salem Quarterly Meeting, held at Woodbury. After Hinchman Haines and Rebecca ltubbs had borne
testimonies, I was engaged to hold forth the importance of
faithfulness in little things. As our growth in the Truth was
by slow gradations, so he that despised the day of small things,
would fall by little and little. The departure of such from the
straight and narrow way, as well as from the entrance into it,
was from a small beginning; and if we left it, though' we might
think we kept much in the same course, yet every step took us
further and further from it. Little things were often an indication that some were losing that sincere love to the Truth, and
fervent desire to walk in it, which they had once felt. It might
be in some small departures in dress, language or manners,
from the simplicity of the Cross, which their friends would be
painfully affected with; though they might not at once disclose
to them, the sorrow and exercise which it occasioned them.
The eye which had been closed, would be opened to look upon
temptation; and that eye which the Lord had anointed and
opened to see, in measure, the beauty and excellency of the
Truth, would become dim; and they would not be able to see
things in the true light, as they had once seen them. Their
judgment would be clouded; and the way opened for the tempter to gain further advantages; and having departed from the
path cast up for the Lord's children to walk in, they could not
foresee where they might be permitted to wander, or into what
temptation they might fall. Warning and invitation were extended to the youth; and the language of encouragement to the
honest-hearted travellers, who might, in this day of stripping,
be like one of a family and two of a tribe; mourning over the
desolations of Zion.
28th. My wife and myself went to:Burlington, to attend
the Quarterly Meeting. Some ability was furnished to labor
amongst them, particularly in the meeting held on third-day.




[1837.         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             191
It appeared to be my place to hold up the glory of the Gospel
dispensation; which consists in the universal outpouring of the
Lord's Spirit on all flesh, agreeably to the prophecy of Joel, and
the revelations made to John the beloved apostle; when he saw
the pure river of the water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding
out of the throne of God and of the Lamb; and the universal
invitation to partake of it, in this language: "The Spirit and
the bride say, come: and let him that heareth say, come: and
let him that is athirst come; and whosoever will, let him take
the water of life freely."  The necessity of obedience to the
early manifestations of this Divine Spirit, which, as it is received and obeyed, becomes as a well of living water to the thirsty
soul; the gradations by which the babes in Christ witness a
growth to the state of young men and strong men in Him, and
through mercy, if they persevere, become established as pillars
in the Lord's house, where the streams of that river' make glad
the city of God, the holy places of the tabernacle of the Most
High," were opened and enforced, under the feeling and authority of Divine love. Near the close, the condition of one or
more, who had long resisted the strivings of this Spirit, and
might be in danger of hearing the awful sentence, "Let him
that is filthy be filthy still," was closely spoken to, and encouraged to lay hold of the renewed offers of Holy Help. 1 My beloved wife closed the meeting with reverent, fervent prayer;
in which the last state was feelingly included; also the dear
children, the lambs of the fold; the young and strong; and
those whose earthly tabernacles were tottering, but who had
endeavored to serve the Lord in their generation. It was a
time of renewed favor, for which we humbly desired to ascribe
praise, and thanksgiving, and gratitude to our Heavenly Father.
We returned home next morning.
Ninth month 5th. Went to Westtown  Boarding School,
where the committee met on the 6th. We found the concerns
of the institution in their usual condition. The difficulty of obtaining teachers, especially men of proper age, forms an obstacle in the advancement of the interests of that seminary.
14th. We attended Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting, in which
my wife had good service. In that for ministers and elders, I
felt it impressed on me to revive the importance of keeping our
places in the Truth. That however poor and stripped we may
be; whether despised and rejected of men; if our life is preserved;




1.92          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            1837.]
if we are deriving our strength from the true Vine, all else will
be unimportant. It is only as we keep here, that we shall be
made quick of understanding, to detect the wiles of the enemy;
who is ever watching to ensnare, even those who have known
the voice of the true Shepherd.
15th. In the Meeting for Sufferings held to-day, the attention of Friends was called to the changes which some were attempting to introduce in the doctrines held by the Society.
These innovations are principally directed against the spiritual
views which Friends have always taken of the Christian religion, and the universal love of God to all mankind; in providing the means for their salvation; whether possessed of the
Holy Scriptures or not.  Such sentiments spread. over tile
Society by publications, might have the effect to alter materially
the principles of the members, if they were permitted.to pass
without correction. The subject made a serious impression on
many minds; and several expressed opinions in unison with
those at first imparted. One or two, hlowever, seemed to be ignorant of what was alluded to; and hoped that private labor
might be extended, where it was known that such views were
held and propagated. Our only hope of preservation is in the
goodness and infallible guidance of the Shepherd of the sheep,
who can open a way for his dependent, humble followers, where
at times there appeals to be none.
Tenth month. My wife and myself having long had a prospect of making a visit among our friends at Salem and Greenwich, N. J., we attended their Monthly Meetings in this month;
in both of which we had religious service. It appeared that there
are a few of the younger and middle-aged members, who are
concerned for the cause of Truth, aud desirous to be found in
their right places. Encouragement was held out to these, to be
faithful in their allotments; that they may obtain the reward, and
become instrumental in helping others in the straight and narrow way. We returned home with peaceful feelings, and glad
that we had made the visit.
28th. Our first-day evening meeting for worship for Friends
of all the Monthly Meetings in the city, was opened. This concern was not as animating to some of us, as at previous seasons;
though we could not feel easy to discourage the holding of' the
mneeting. It was opened in an orderly, b:,coming manner; and




[1837.        rouR NAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             193
my beloved companion appeared in solemn, tendering supplication.
Eleventh month 6th. Was held our Quarterly Meeting. The
importance of having our dependence individually placed on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and not on one another, was enforced. Many
were concluding that but little was doing by the Society; and
one reason is, that we may be looking to man, instead of waiting on the Lord, to know Him to be in the midst, apportioning
to every one his several duty and work in the church. He is
represented in the Scriptures as a jealous God; jealous of his
honor and glory; which He will not give to another, nor his
praise to graven images. It is, therefore, no marvel that gifts
are not dispensed as they have been, while we are looking up
to man and honoring him, instead of the Lord of life and glory.
Were we all gathered to the place of true waiting, incense,
kindled by fire from Him, upon the altar of the heart, would
ascend, and He would condescend to smell a pleasant savor in
our assemblies. Gifts, we might hope, would be bestowed, and
babes in Christ be engaged to lisp forth his praise; and thus an
army would be raised to display the banner of the Prince of
Peace. It was thought to be a solid, comfortable meeting.
18th. This afternoon my wife and myself took the steamboat for Wilmington; and attended the meeting there, on firstday. The floor was pretty well covered, both morning and
afternoon. There seemed to. be those who were relying too
much on external perfor, ances;: without coming sufficiently to
the inward work of' religion, and experiencing the regenerating
power of the Holy Spirit.. Christ was preached to them, as the
way, the truth and the life.. The Holy Scriptures, in which we
are true believers, abundantly testify of Him; but while many
exalt these invaluable records, they do not, as He declared to
the Jews, come to Him that they might have life. As the natural life is of more importance than the food which sustains it,
and the body than the raiment with which it is clothed, so the
life and substance of religion are more important than the external show and profession of it. We may have the latter
without the former; but whenever the life and power of religion prevail, they will regulate both the heart and the outside,
or practical performance of our religious and social duties. All
were invited to press after this inward knowledge of Christ,
and his cleansing baptism; and those who had kept their




194            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1837.
ground in time of trial, were encouraged to maintain their reliance on the same power which had heretofore sustained them.
20th. Second-day morning. Edward Tatnall took us to
Concord, where we attended the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders; and endeavored to promote watchfulness, and
the faithful occupancy of their gifts.
21st. The Meeting for Worship and Discipline, in the forepart, was a time of poverty, and inward struggle for the arising
of Divine life; and towards the period for entering on the business, it appeared right to hold forth the injunction of the Apostle, "Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus;
who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be
equal with God, but yet made himself of no reputation, and
took upon him the form of a servant, &c." Submission to his
humbling power, and a willingness to become of no reputation
amongst men, that we might be prepared for his use, and experience preservation, were tenderly enforced. Those who were
enduring these refining processes, were encouraged to hold fast
the faith and patience of the saints; and in due time they would
witness Him to return to them, with healing in his wings, and
receive renewed ability to engage in his work. He wounds to
heal, and kills but to make alive again. The dear young people
were affectionately and earnestly invited to take the yoke of
Christ upon them; and, forsaking those things which prevented
their entrance into the path which He casts up, which the vulture's eye hath not seen, nor the lion's whelp trodden in; to come
and join themselves to those, who, above all things, were desirous of loving and serving Him.  ~My beloved wife closed the
meeting, with fervent prayer for the various states which had
been spoken to. In the second meeting, David Cope was earnestly engaged to stir up the young men to a'faithful, diligent
discharge of the duty of public worship, and the attendance of
all our religious meetings. We rode, in the afternoon, to our
brother Joseph Rhoads' at Marple.
23d. We attended their meeting at Springfield; in which I
felt constrained to speak on the example of our blessed Saviour,
"Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again; when He suffered He threatened not, but committed himself to Him that
judgeth righteously:" from which, the virtue of Christian forbearance and endurance was inculcated  Several points opened




1837.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               195
respecting his character and offices, and the efficacy of his blood,
shed for the forgiveness of sins.
Twelfth month. Our evening meeting on first-day, the 10th,
was quiet, but rather a low time. A want of a true harmoni
ous labor in the one great cause, and indifferency respecting the
object of church fellowship, will produce weakness; and we
shall suffer loss, both individually and as a society, in the life
and virtue of religion. I am more and more convinced that all
our fresh springs, both of the quickening power, and the qualification for usefulness, are in our blessed and holy Head. When
lHe withdraws, we cannot availingly act for Him, or for ourselves, and the people. I have felt much more of my own
weakness, for some time past, than anything like ability for the
Lord's work. If it has but the effect, to fix the determination to
refrain from everything which lie disapproves, and to redeem
from mere earthly enjoyments, the suffering attending it, will
be well endured.
16th. Our Meeting for Sufferings, held yesterday, was unusually large. The subject of a more extensive dissemination
of Friends' approved writings was brought again before it, by a
report from the Book Committed; which proposed the establishment of an office for their sale and distribution; and that books
written for the use of schools, and for the instruction of children, should be prepared; some to be historical,'some biographical, and some didactic; the latter taken from the writings
of Friends, and illustrative of their principles and testimonies.
30th. In conversation last evening with my beloved father,
he said that in the course of his experience, he had remarked,
that those Friends who manifested a disposition to palliate the
offences of those who had broken the discipline, generally lost
ground in a religious sense; and those whom they were disposed to screen, rarely came to anything in the church; and
when such fell away, they were more severe against the unfaithful ones, than against those, who, in the uprightness of
their hearts, could not compromise the cause of Truth, but
stood steadfast in its support, against wrong things. -Ie was
not in favor of a rigid administration of the discipline; but he
believed that where it was kept to, in a disposition to restore,
auld when that failed to produce the effect, to keep to the judgment of Truth; it would always be found in the end, best for
the meeting and for'the offender.




196            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1.838.
1838, First month 3d. Having been liberated by our late
Monthly Meeting, to visit the Meetings of Hladdonfield Quarter,
and some in Burlington, and my friend, Henry Warrington,
having agreed to take me in his carriage, we met at the ferry
and went this evening to his house. Attended their meeting at
Westfield, in silence; next day, the Monthly Meeting of Evesham; where the Master qualified to call upon Friends to come
into, and maintain inward, daily watchfulness unto prayer, that
they may witness preservation from undue attachment to the
things of this world, and by a growth in the Truth, become
more and more prepared to advance its cause; and finally to receive the end of our faith, even the salvation of the soul. It
was a season of impressive solemnity. In the afternoon, we
rode over to the hospitable dwelling of our beloved and honored
friends, Josiah and Elizabeth Reeve. They received us with the
wonted kindness which they have shown to me for several
years. We attended the Monthly Meeting of Upper Evesham;
to which a large number of young Friends belong, whose appearance indicates a respect for our profession; and I trust,
many of them, are at times, sincerely desirous for their own
improvement. May they be preserved from the snares which
Satan prepares, for those who are surrounded with the possessions and comforts of this world.
7th. Attended Cropwell meeting; it being first-day, and the
weather mild and fine, a large company collected.  It was
a great trial to me to be obliged to dwell so much upon the
dangers of being engrossed with earthly pursuits; but my mind
was greatly burthened with a sense of the earnest pursuit of
many after the increase of their worldly interests. To be diligent in business, that we may provide properly for those who
are dependent upon us, is a duty; but it should always be pursued with reference to the blessing of our Heavenly Father; in
seeking which, all worldly acquirement would be regarded as of
minor and temporary importance.
After a season of painful labor, Truth rose into some dominion
and tendered the spirits of many; and the meeting closed with
thanksgiving and prayer to our Heavenly Father, for the present favor, and for the extension of his visitations to those immersed in the cares of the world; and to the young people;
that they might be gathered to the teaching and guidance of the
Shepherd and Bishop of Souls. We dined and lodged at Joseph




1838.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              197
Evans'; and a number of young Friends being there, after reading a few chapters in the Bible, in the evening, the way opened
to renew the call to them, to lives of dedication, and steadfast
walking in the Truth. Sarah Hillman, who was there, followed
in prayer, that the word spoken that day might be blessed, and
have due place in the hearts of those to whom it was sent.
On second-day morning, the 8th, we attended Haddonfield
Monthly Meeting; and the next day, Chester Monthly Meeting,
at Moorestown. In the latter, ability was afforded to show the
importance of renewed baptisms, to keep the branches alive and
vigorous in the Truth; and to enable them to bring forth fruit,
to the praise of the Great Husbandman. Through ease and
negligence, we may fall into a formal way of performing our
religious duties, and lose that heartfelt concern which we once
experienced, and under which a growth was known. It is not
because we are once in grace, that we shall be always so. "If
ye abide in me," said Christ, " and my words abide in you, ye
shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you." Again,
"He that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth
much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing." The tendering
power of Truth accompanied; and under it a lively interest was
felt for Friends, that they might really witness the baptising
power of the Holy Spirit, to purge away all inordinate attachment to the world; and unite them together in increased love
to God, and travail of soul, for the spreading of the kingdom
of his dear Son. It was a comforting, strengthening opportunity.
The following morning we set off for Great Egg Htarbor. The
road lies through a wilderness of pine wood, about forty miles
in width. This timber is cut for the Philadelphia and New
York markets; large quantities of it are consumed by steamboats; and it is also converted into charcoal for the Iron Works,
located in different parts of the forest. W\e reached Samuel
Leeds' near sunset, and next day, were at their week-day
meeting. My mind was introduced into sympathy with some
who have partaken of the cup of affliction; and the language of
encouragement was held forth, to labor to keep the faith and
patience of the saints, and to profit by it, and affliction would
prove a blessing in disguise. Several states were spoken to,
and vocal prayer put up, for the health and strength, of those
14




198            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1838.
who were surrounded with difficulties; and for the prosperity of
the Truth among them.
At the lower end of the shore, near Somers Point, we were
entertained by Daniel Leeds. We -walked down to the marsh
to view the great beds of oyster shells, deposited there by the
tribes of Indians that formerly resided along these shores, and
were the original proprietors of the lands in this State. It is a
mournful subject to contemplate, that a people, who were the
peaceful occupants of this and other eastern parts of these
United States, should now be almost exterminated. Had a disposition been cultivated to cherish them, and teach them the
arts of civilized life, it is probable that many would have embraced them; and by having their lands secured and divided to
them in suitable farms, we might suppose they could have been
weaned from their wild habits, and embodied amongst the citizens of the country.
The meeting appointed for us was a close, searching opportunity for some present; and encouraging to the few, sincere
lovers of Christ, located here, to hold on faithfully in the path
of allotted duty; showing forth by an example of uprightness,
sobriety, and humble wallking with God, the excellency of the
religion they profess by which they might be instrumental in
drawing others to have fellowship with them, and with the
Father and his Son Jesus Christ. We parted from them with
feelings of true affection, and sincere desire for their best welfare.
On first-day we attended their meeting at Tuckerton; and
the next day the 14th, were at Barnegat; where we held a
meeting, in a school-house, with the few Friends there, and a
number of others. They sat in a very quiet, becoming manner,
both during the silence, and while some of the doctrines of
Christianity were held forth to them. The meeting ended with
fervent prayer; it iwas mostly a laborious time.
The situation of Friends along the shore, affords very little
hope of much succession from among the young members; many
of them removing to Philadelphia, or other parts of the country.
16th. We rose early; and with diligent travelling, reached
Rancocas about the middle of the afternoon; and on the following day, attended their usual week-day meeting. It appearid to me, that some present had been brought to submit




1838.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                199
to the forming Hand, and were they obedient to the further
openings of Truth, would become prepared for usefulness in the
church. To these the language of encouragement was affectionately addressed; and those were warned and entreated, who,
notwithstanding the clear convictions of Divine light, were too
ardently pursuing the world, and putting off the great work of
salvation to some more convenient season. The necessity of
worshipping and glorifying our Heavenly Father, whether we
eat or drink, or whatever we do, was inculcated and enforced,
as what ought to be the daily clothing and engagement of our
spirits. In the afternoon, we went to John Bishop's; and next
day attended Mansfield Mleeting.
19th. Notice having been spread for a meeting this morning,
at Crosswicks, Friends and others assembled and filled the
house. Such meetings are not held without producing a deep
concern that the cause of Truth may not suffer; and I went to
it with sensations of poverty and weakness; not knowing how
it might end. But He, whose mercies are over all his works,
did not forsake us; and after a time of silent waiting, I rose
with some fear, having had the subject of the small beginnings
of the kingdom of heaven in the heart, brought before me. The
doctrine that " The kingdom of God cometh not with observation; neither shall they say, [Lo here! or ILo there! for behold
the kingdom of God is within you," was shown; to set forth the
commencement and experience of Christ's religion to be in the
heart. It was also compared to a grain of mustard-seed, that
a man sowed in his field; which, though the least of seeds, when
it grew, it became the greatest among herbs. Christ gave himself for our sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us
td God; but it is only as we receive and obey Him in his spiritual manifestations to the soul; which, though clear and certain,
are often very small and gentle; that we can fully realize, the
benefits of his coming, suffering and death. All present were
solicited to give themselves into his hand  and more and more
devote themselves to his service; that, through the washing of
regeneration, and the renewings of the Holy Spirit, they might
be sanctified; and, partaking of the efficacy of his blood in the
forgiveness of their sins, they might be prepared, at the awful
period when soul and body sever, to enter those mansions of
glory, where the morning stars sing together, and the sons of
God shout for joy. The meeting ended with prayer for the




200           JOURNAL OF WILLIAbI EVANS.          [1838.
strengthening of the feeble, yet sincere lovers of &he Lord Jesus;
for the confirmation of those whose hearts were touched that day,
and for the young people; that they might be preserved from
the principles of unbelief, and brought under the government of
Christ; to whom with the Father, thanksgiving and praise were
ascribed through the Holy Spirit. Amen.
I was much overdone by the exercise; and seemed to have
little inclination to converse much throughout the afternoon,
to any one. We returned to John Bishop's, and lodged.
20th. The weather changed from a warm, damp atmosphere,
to a clear, cold one; by which the roads were frozen and made
very rough. On the way to Mount Holly, we called upon our
ancient friend John Cox, being nearly eighty-four years of age.
He had been kept from meeting, about two months, by sickness and feebleness; and, though not recovered altogether, he
received us with his wonted cheerful and courteous manner.
After sitting and conversing nearly an hour, we took leave of
him, with feelings of respect and affection; and proceeded to
Mount Holly, and held a meeting by appointment at two o'clock;
which was satisfactory.
On first-day morning, the 21st, we attended Burlington Meeting. Many experienced and gifted members have been removed by death, within the last thirty years, and few have risen
in their places, in this meeting. The importance of regarding this and other events, as teachers, to quicken their attention
to the inspeaking word of faith, was pressed upon them; as well
as the benefits of faithfulness, as evidenced by those, whose
lives are devoted to the truth. [My mind was relieved, under a
clothing of affectionate solicitude for the cause of Christ, and for
the best welfare of the audience.
22d. On second-day morning, we held a meeting at Easton;
which was a painful season; being brought under the apprehension that some, who had begun well, were in danger of
coming short of the crown.
Lodged that night at the house of my kind and very attentive
companion H. Warrington. After I had taken an affectionate
leave of his wife and daughter, commending them to the Shepherd of Israel, he conveyed me down to the ferry; and I soon
reached my beloved family and home; where I found all in good
health, and glad to have me returned to them again. My mind has
been favored with peacefulness, though made sensible that I am




[1838.         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               201
a poor, unprofitable servant; unable to do or say any good
thing, without the help of Him, who I desire may be my Lord
and Master.
CHAPTER X.
1838-1839.
Visit with a Committee to Muncy and Exeter Monthly Meetings-Accompanies his Wife on a religious visit to two Quarterly Meetings in New York
-Causes of Discouragement-Death of his Father-His Character-Visit
to Cain and Western Quarterly Meetings.
Fifth month 12th. A committee, of which I was one, having
been appointed by the Quarterly Meeting, to visit BMuncy and
Exeter Monthly Meetings, and their branches, we set off this
morning; and reaching Pottstown, half of the number attended the meeting there, on first-day, and the rest that at Exeter,
ten miles further on our way. Here I was enabled, after a season of. silent waiting, in which poverty and emptiness were felt,
to enter a little into the states of some present, and to minister
to them under renewed help; and my dear friend, Sarah lHilman, appeared in vocal prayer. Several substantial Friends,
members of this —Exeter Meeting-have latterly been removed
by death; and the younger Friends, not having much experience, feel their reduced condition. Our companions joined us
in the afternoon from Pottstown; and on second-day morning,
we set out for Fishing Creek, which we reached on fourth-day;
distance about ninety miles. Attended their Preparative Meeting next day; and there labored to impress the elders, overseerg,
and parents of children, with the responsibility of their respective stations. There were a few names, even in Sardis, who
had not defiled their garments; and those here who had been
favored to resist the corrupt principles by which others were
swept away, were not to sit down in ease, and negligence of the
flock; but to watch over them, and warn and restrain in the authority and ability which the Truth gives. Thus they would
be clear of the blood of others, and might be instrumental in
preserving them from the snares which surround; and even to




202             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1838.
gather into the true sheepfold. Thomas Kite closed the meeting, with some suitable exhortation enforcing the previous
exercise. That night we lodged at Andrew Eves'; and next
morning went to Muncy. Here we procured a wagon to convey one company to Elkland, a settlement of Friends in the
Allegheny M{ountains, thirty miles further northwest; for which
place four of us set out on seventh-day morning. Parts of
the road are rough and mountainous, and not very wide; so
that some of the eminences we're dangerous to drive over. Our
horses were true and able, which are very necessary qualities
on such roads, and we got through in pretty good time; being
a little before sundown. Lodged at Joel and Ellen McCarty's;
the latter a minister with a good gift. The meeting-house is
five miles further on, at Hogeland's settlement; a piece of as
bad road as I ever passed over. We attended the meeting,
and were favored with the presence and help of Him who knows
all our wants, and qualifies to speak to the conditions of the
people. It was shown that faithfulness to our duty was to be
proved by the fruits of righteousness; that it was possible to
make much profession, and to be active in outward performances; all which might be done with an unchanged heart; but if
so, it would avail us no good; it was necessary to have the inside of the cup and platter first cleansed, and then the outside
would be made clean also. Some were closely spoken to, and
the tendering power of Truth came over us.  Our friend,
Ellen McCarty, has been a good example of diligence and exertion in getting to their meeting, often through much difficulty.
Hearing of a militia muster about three miles from her residence,
she felt drawn to go there, and by her faithful dealing with some
of the young men there assembled, she convinced two of them
of the unlawfulness of war; and they afterwards joined the
Society of Friends;  and the wife of one of them, we were informed, had appeared in the ministry. Our feelings were much
interested in this place and people, and we felt hopes that truth
would spread amongst them, and their condition in many respects become improved.
21st. On secomfd-day morning we resumed our wagon and
retraced our rough road deliberately, seldom out of a walk.
The streams of water, which are very numerous in Pennsylvania, are remarkable for their transparency.  Elk Creek
and loyal-Sock are beautiful. The former falls from an emi



1838.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               203
nence of forty feet, in sight from the road. We walked to
it, and found the passage to it was a large cavity, apparently
cut out of a rocky mountain, ending in a breastwork, over which
the creek falls; the walls rising on each side of the stream.
The rays of the sun being shut out, the spray and surrounding
stone work, from which water constantly oozed, kept the atmosphere quite cool there; though a few yards out of it, the temperature was oppressively warm.  A considerable mass of ice,
left from the preceding winter, still remained under the projecting walls of rocks  We got to the house of our friend,
Mercy Ellis, before dark; our women Friends being a good deal
wearied.
On third-day morning, 22d, we called upon two ancient Friends,
one of them, Elizabeth Kitely, a minister, in the ninety-sixth
year of her age. She seemed full of gratitude to her Divine
Master for the comforts which she enjoys; and though her memory of late occurrences fails her, she expressed much gladness at
seeing us. She said her candle was nearly burnt out; and the preceding night she thought would have been her last. Mercy Ellis
informed us that when of ability to travel, she had often stopped
at houses of strangers, as she felt her mind attracted, and would
communicate counsel and advice; particularly to persons who
appeared to be in low circumstances, and not in the way of religious instruction. It was truly pleasant and cheering to see
one so far advanced, recounting her blessings, and seeming to
feel nothing but peace. It formed a happy contrast wvith a fretful, discontented mind; so undesirable in one who has nearly
done with this world, and ought to be clothed with a heavenly
frame, waiting in faith for an entrance into a better.
The afternoon proved very wet, and we were glad to get
under the roof of our kind friends, Andrew Eves and wife, at
Fishing Creek, after a ride of twenty miles. The next day attended Muncy Monthly Meeting, held at Greenwood. Still very
rainy, which we apprehended made the meeting smaller than it
would otherwise have been.  The way opened for some labor
in both meetings, and Friends appeared glad of the visit. The
members of this Monthly Meeting are scattered over a great
extent of country; which makes it difficult for the overseers to
extend that care which their welfare and that of the Society
require. On fifth-day morning, 24th, we left the comfortable
residence of our friend, David Masters, and rode thirty-five




204            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1838.
miles to Spohn's tavern, on the Broad Mountain; lodged there.
Next morning stopped at Pottsville to breakfast, and to repair a
broken stay on one of the carriages; and that evening reached
Maiden Creek; part of the company putting up at Sybilla
Starr's, and the other at Enos Lee's. Our kind and valuable
friend Jeremiah Starr, died on the day of our late select Quarterly
Meeting. He will be much missed by the members of his own
meeting, and we felt the blank made in his family. We visited
the families of Friends there on seventh-day, and attended their
meeting on first-day; which to me was a very laborious time;
a number of persons being present who, according to my feelings, were very little acquainted with the work of religion in
their own hearts. It appeared to be my place to hold forth the
universal operation of Divine Grace upon the heart, as the convictor for sin, and the regenerator of the heart, where it is
received and submitted to.  Very little relief was obtained, and
I felt depressed in spirit on returning to our lodgings.
Third-day the 29th, was employed in finishing a visit to the
families of Friends in Exeter; in which a degree of heavenly
help was extended, enabling us to enter into the states of the
visited; though we felt our own weakness. On the following
day attended the Monthly Meeting; in which some of the comrmittee labored for their help. There are some honest-hearted
Friends here, who sigh over the low condition of the church, and
desire its enlargement in the life of' religion.  Tok an affectionate leave of our very kind friends, and lodged that night at
Pottstown, and the next afternoon joined our beloved families
at our respective homes. The review of this journey affords
peace; for I believe we did endeavor to fulfil our mission according to the ability granted, and to avoid giving offence on any
occasion.
Sixth month 11th. The streams of Divine life feel much
blocked up, by some secret cause; so that mourning and heaviness have been my portion for some days past. In addition to
this, trade is much depressed; which renders the means of subsistence more uncertain. But my faith in the unfailing goodness and providence of an Almighty Protector, has not been
permitted to fail. We have many more comforts than we have
any right to expect; and have so far been enabled to perform
all those little services called for, away from home, without improperly neglecting the business, or the oversight of our fami



18 8.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             205
lies. This I consider a very incumbent duty, and which may
be neglected more than we are aware of, if unwatchfulness overtake us. Many of the sincerely exercised members of our Society have been wading along for many years under deep discouragement, at the little evidence they have of the Truth
gaining ground among us, in this Yearly Meeting. The late
separation cut off many, who ought now to be fathers and
mothers, brothers and sisters in the church. Some, since that
period, have experienced changes, and made an open acknowledgment of the Truth; but do not come forth in that usefulness which Christ would qualify for and lead into, had they kept
their covenants, by obedience to Him. The trials of those who
have been endeavoring to encourage and strengthen their brethren, hoping against hope, have been latterly augmented by
the dissemination of other unsound sentiments in the Society.
18th. Our meetings for worship yesterday, both morning
and afternoon, were depressing and lifeless seasons; at least as
regards my feelings. There seemed but little capacity even to
hunger and thirst after righteousness; and nothing like ministering to others. I thought of the appellation by which our
Almighty Father is denominated in Scripture: "The Lord that
hideth his face from the house of Jacob."  Sometimes sin separates between Him and us; and sometimes HIe veils his presence,
to prove the love and allegiance of his children, and to humble
them under a feeling of their nothingness, and want of all things
without Him.
Seventh month 1st. Notwithstanding the warmth of the
weather, and the number of members absent in the country, our
morning meeting was large; and my wife was led to speak to
the states of many present, in a feeling and affecting manner.
I was drawn to kneel in supplication to the Father of mercies,
that He would administer to the respective states of those assembled before HIim; cause the Angel of his presence to encamp
round about us; and preserve, in an especial manner, the dear
children, from the temptations to which they are exposed.
Some hearts were humbled; and solemnity spread over us.
4th. To-day we had two marriages at our meeting; a very
large concourse attended. They were addressed on the importance of living conformably with the doctrines and precepts of
our blessed Saviour; as laid down in the Holy Scriptures. A
woman minister knelt in prayer; and, considering the occasion




206           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1838.
and the mixed company, Friends thought the meeting was held
with religious wveight.
Eighth month 17th. My wife having a concern to attend
the Quarterly Meetings of Nine Partners and Stanford, in the
State of New York, and a few meetings belonging to them, obtained a minute from the Monthly Meeting; and as the journey
was not likely to require much time, and feeling drawn to accompany her, the meeting gave me a minute of its approbation.
We did not leave home without feelings of reluctance and discouragement; not knowing what might be our lot. But having
nothing in view, except the discharge of our duty, we set out
on the 3d of this month, and reached Poughkeepsie, on the
North River, one hundred and seventy-five miles, about halfpast nine o'clock. The weather was fine, and the whole passage
was pleasant; the evening being moonlit, which rendered the
river and the highlands beautifully picturesque. Our boat
moved with great ease and celerity; and the engine worked
with uncommonly little jar.
On seventh-day morning, the 4th, our kind and beloved friend
Smith Upton, met us at Poughkeepsie, and took us to a Friend's
house on our way to Beekman.
First-day attended Beekman Meeting, in which we both had
some service tending to show the importance of steadfast devotion to our religious duties. Next morning, the Friend at
whose house we lodged, gave us a passage to Oblong. We attended the Quarterly Meeting, and a meeting for public worship, on fourth-day. My wife, and our friend J. W. of New
York, had the principal part of the service. There are a number of young Friends, of both sexes, whose appearance would
lead us to hope they are concerned for themselves, and for the
maintenance of the cause of Truth; and they had our sincere
desires and labors for their preservation and growth in it.
Next morning we proceeded to the residence of our friend
Sarah HIull, at Stanford. In the Select Quarterly Meeting held
here, J. W. recited the communication of the Master to his
disciples, "Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift
you as wheat;" also, that of the Apostle Paul, " If any man
preach any other Gospel unto you than that ye have received,
let him be accursed;" and held forth the language of warning,
and counsel to watchfulness.
I found it my place to encourage those who had received gifts,




1838.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              207
to occupy them under their Lord's guidance and direction; following Him in faith.
In the Quarterly Meeting, on sixth-day, I stood up with the
injunction to one of the ancient churches, and which is applicable to some in the present day: "Be watchful, and strengthen
the things which remain that are ready to die; for I have not
found thy works perfect before God."  To be qualified to
strengthen others, we must be sensible of our own weakness
and imperfections; and in our humiliation before the Lord, in
his own time He will arise, and clothe with ability to labor
in his cause, for the help of' others. It appeared to me there
was need for individual examination; that the things which
remain, but are ready to die, might be strengthened; and
the works of some be made more perfect before the Lord, than
they had yet ever been. The reduced state of this meeting,
in point of numbers, is affecting; and but very few young members are coming up, under the preparing hand of the Lord, for
service in the church.
Having no meeting appointed on seventh-day, we staid at the
pleasant residence of' our kind friend Sarah Hull, widow of that
excellent minister of the Gospel, Henry Hull.
First-day 12th. Attended Stanford Meeting in the morning,
and one appointed at the Creek in the afternoon. My dear
wife had the chief of the service in both. I trust they were
held to profit, to individuals who were present. Next day we
had a meeting at Nine Partners, in which she found it her place
to treat on the subject of the ministry. I felt engaged to hold
forth a warning against the danger of forsaking the Truth, and
joining with that which will deprive us of the crown, that is
in reserve for those who continue to the end with our Lord, in
the temptations or trials which beset his church and cause.
" Blessed is the man that endureth temptation; for when he is
tried, he shall receive the crown of life." When his fidelity and
allegiance are fully proved, his Lord will come forth and reward
him with his presence and acceptance; and as such hold out to the
end, the incorruptible crown of glory will be mercifully granted
to them, in the kingdom of their Father. We returned in the
evening to our friend Asa Upton's and spent the next day there,
and at the houses of his brothers, Paul and Smith.
On fourth-day, the 15th, we took our departure homeward,
where we arrived in safety, the next afternoon; having the




208             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1838.
clothing of peacefulness in the fulfilment of this little portion of
duty.
Ninth month.  On the 11th I went with my brother Joel to
Westtown School. We had a very tendering tinle in the meeting there, in the forenoon. The danger of losing our first love,
and relying upon what we have known in time past, without
experiencing the renewed baptisms of the Holy Spirit, was
held up to veiw. In this condition we may be deceived respecting ourselves, and suppose that we are in a better state than
we really are. Watchfulness unto prayer, and the disposition
to desire those proving dispensations, wherein we experience
a being baptised into the likeness of Christ's death and suffering,
were recommended; that thus we might, from season to season,
be raised up into newness of life; and be qualified from experience, to testify to the Truth; and not merely because we have
read or heard of it, through others. Sarah Emlen knelt, returning thanks for the present favor, and praying that messen.gers might be sent forth to roll the stone from the well's mouth,
as it had been done that day; that so the flocks might be
watered; that the word preached might sink deep into the
hearts of some present, who were ashamed to confess their
Lord before men; and that their eyes might be anointed to
see, and to discriminate between the chaff and the wheat; the
alloy and the precious gold and silver. It was a season of renewing our strength and confidence in the mercy anclgoodness
of the unslumbering Shepherd of Israel; for which we desired,
in reverence and humility, to return thanks to his great and
worthy name.
I staid the afternoon meeting, and also sat with the boys in
the collecting room; in both of which, counsel was extended on
other subjects; and on the next morning returned to Springfield,
and so home; enjoying the calm of peaceful poverty, yet well
satisfied that. went.
25th. Yesterday my wife and myself attended Frankford
Monthly AIeeting, held at Germantown. It was a day of Divine
favor; the blessed Head of the Church qualifying us both, to
preach the Gospel to the weary and tried amongst them, and to
the younger members; inviting them, under the influence of
heavenly love, to obey the discoveries of the light of Christ,
and taking his yoke upon tl,.eir necks, to follow Him whithersoever He leads.




1838.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              209
From the state of many meetings, there is reason to fear a
declension from the life and power of religion amongst. us is
taking place. Death is removing the older members, and comparatively few of the younger, appear to be coming forth in dedication to the work of the Lord. Unless the Head of the church
turns his hand upon sons and daughters, and raises up a band of
faithful laborers, clothing them with zeal as with a garment, for
his cause and honor's sake, there is reason to fear, that in some
places, the Society may become a desolation. Such a picture is
truly mournful; but what can we expect, when so little fruit
has been produced, after so many gifts and favors have been
conferred upon us.
Eleventh month 30th. The ministry of the Gospel is a mystery to those who are unacquainted with the teachings and
movings of the Spirit of Christ in the heart. I have many
times been instructed by the gradual unfolding of matter, designed to be communicated in a religious assembly. If we are
not preserved in patience, it is possible to miss the particular
point which is designed to be held up to view, or to give a wrong
construction to the portion of Scripture brought before the mind
Hle who has the work in his own hand, and sees the wants of
the people, can alone prepare the creature for his service, and
that which He intends for them to do. There is at the present
time much unsettlement among many of the members of our
Society. They are attracted by wordy, doctrinal discourses,
which fill the head, and leave the heart little benefitted. An
aversion is produced to a spiritual, practical ministry, which
lays open the negligence and unfaithfulness of the profes..
sors, and insists on the indispensable necessity of self-denial,
and a steadfast following of Christ in the way of the cross.
Maany appear to want a religion without a cross; and to be
ranked among the followers of Christ, without yielding to the
baptisms and humiliations which He introduces the obedient
soul into. But this desire is vain; and all that such may hear
will avail nothing, unless they are brought to Christ; and, in
the submissiveness of little children, take his yoke upon them,
and follow the leadings and discoveries of his divine and saving
light in the secret of the heart.
Twelfth month 1st. My wife and I went to our beloved
friends Josiah and Elizabeth Reeve's, near Medford, New'Jersey, and attended the meeting there; in which we both had




210            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1839.
service. Our love for these dear Friends increases as they draw
near to the period when the church is to be deprived of their
counsel and consistent example. They have watched faithfully
over the flock committed to their trust in that meeting, and
have been favored with the spirit of wisdom and discernment
in the discharge of their religious duties, as elders and overseers
in the church.
1839, Second month. At our Monthly Meeting I obtained
liberty to visit the Western and Caln Quarterly Meetings, and
the meetings composing them. As our own Quarterly Meeting
occurs in the early part of the Second month, I deferred leaving
home; intending soon after to set out on the proposed visit.
Our friend Daniel Wheeler arrived in this city on the 1st of the
Second month, and attended both the Select and General Quarterly Meetings. His services were very acceptable to Friends;
his doctrine corresponding with the ancient principles of the
Society, and tending to bring the minds of the hearers to the
work of religion, and to the teachings of Christ in their own
hearts.
My dear and honored father had been in a declining state
of health for several months, and on fourth-day the 30th of
last month, had a severe chill. Though he came down stairs
on the following morning, he found himself too much prostrated in strength to remain, and accordingly returned to his bed;
which he left but little until removed by death. It being proposed to call in a consulting physician he declined, saying, that
at his time of life it was not probable he could continue here
long, and he was entirely satisfied with what his son, the attending physician, might do for him. He daily grew weaker, until
he departed, on sixth-day morning the 8th, a little after eight
o'clock. He was nursed by his children, who watched him with
much solicitude. One morning when asked how he was, he replied, "very quiet-very quiet, but very weak."  I remarked,
it was a trial to have those removed, at this time, who have
long stood for the defence of the Truth. He rejoined, "'I have
felt a great deal on that account, a great deal. I am satisfied
there is a spirit at work which would lay waste the ancient profession and doctrines of our Society, and draw Friends away
from the spirituality of that which they have once known; and
many are catched with it."
During the first three days of. his confinement, his mind ap



1339.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              211
peared to be under exercise, and though, as was usual with him,
he said little of his own exercises, I believe he was introduced
into a very humbling view of himself, and made deeply sensible of the frailties which pertain to man; and that it is only
through Divine mercy, after we have done the will of God, that
we are accepted at last. He became settled in a holy confidence; being gathered and centered to the sure foundation,
Christ Jesus, the hope of the saints' glory. He endured with
patience the infirmities produced by advanced age and disease;
alluded with much serenity to his approaching close; and the
peacefulfiess and heavenly settlement which were felt, gave
evidence that his eye was firmly fixed on the eternal recompense, laid up in store for those who follow the Lam.b of God,
whithersoever He leadeth. lie retained the use of his faculties
to the last, and expired -without any struggle, or the change of
a feature. To his children it was a solemn and affecting event;
and to the Society, in which he has long stood as a faithful
watchman, his removal will be felt as leaving a blank that cannot soon be filled. He was favored with a clear, sound and
discerning mind; and soon detecting the specious appearances
of the enemy, he raised his voice with unwavering firmness
against them; and though he often incurred the censure of the
superficial professor, and of those who sought the honor of men,
yet he kept his ground, and very generally proved that his
judgment was correct. He'was faithful in waiting for the arising of the power of Truth in our religious assemblies, both
for worship and discipline. It was his delight and life to feel
it, both in himself and in the services of others; and when he
was sensible of it, it was his authority for his own movements,
and satisfied him respecting others, however simple and unlearned they might be. The interment took place on secondday morning the 11th, and the solemnity which prevailed in the
house and over the company, there and at the ground, was very
remarkable; it was in character with his love of silence and his
deep inward waiting, rather than the expression of many words.
After the decease of my dear parent, I concluded to put off
the proposed visit to Caln and the Western Quarters, until the
close of our Yearly Meeting; but in the course of a week or
two, the apprehension came over me, that it would be unsafe to
defer it, lest it might lose its freshness; and that the Lord's
work is not to be done in man's time. Accordingly, I left home,




212            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           1839.]
with my brother Joseph Evans, and on the 23d of the Second
month, rode to Bradford.
Attended that meeting on first-day; in which I was engaged
to revive the language of Elisha, after the removal of Elijah;
"Where is the Lord God of Elijah?" and thence to show the
necessity of the enquiry after that Almighty power, which
raised up our ancient Friends, and made- them a substantial,
spiritually-minded people; and to endeavor to stir up Friends
to more zeal and devotion; that through their example, the
young people might be enlisted under the government of the
Prince of Peace.
On second-day morning we rode over to East Cain; the travelling being very heavy. I was encouraged to hope, that
there are a number of young men here who love the Truth;
and that, in time, they will be prepared to be useful in the
church. Third-day morning was very wet, and yet a pretty
large comlpany-collected at Downingtown. The emptiness of
all worldly possessions, as the means of procuring true happiness; the vanity of man in his best estate, surrounded by all
that he can acquire; and the certainty of death, were brought
into view; and the necessity of redemption from the world, and
an entire dedication to the will and service of God, were affectionately enforced. It was a season of favor, in which the
tendering influences of Divine love spread over us; and thanksgiving and prayer were offered for the favor, and for the
strength and preservation of different classes, in the right way.
Fourth-day at Uwchlan. The people were nearly all strangers
to me, and I had hard labor with the spirit of infidelity; but
was enabled to warn those, faithfully, who were led away with
it. It was a solemn opportunity, after which I felt clear and
peaceful. Next day we attended an appointed meeting at Nantmeal, where very few Friends remain. The peculiar blessings
of the New Covenant, in which the Divine law is written in
the heart, and we are under no absolute necessity to apply to
man for a knowledge of it, the Lord having placed his Spirit
in the hearts of all men, were opened to the people; a number
not professing with Friends being present. I was led to say,
that where IHe who ascended up on high, had given gifts for
the work of the ministry, the duty of such was, to turn the attention to Christ; who by his grace, which brings salvation,
appears in the heart; that their hearers might come to be




1839.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             213
taught and led by Him, and know Him to become their Redeemer and Saviour, the Shepherd and Bishop of their souls,
indeed.
Attended Robeson Preparative Meeting; and the following
day, we got to the comfortable residence of'our beloved friend
and mother in the Truth, Hannah Gibbons, at LJampeter, before
dark. Such stopping-places are peculiarly grateful to those
who have left all, in the service of their Lord and Master. Under
the roofs of such, they often find fathers and mothers, brothers
and sisters, and enjoy houses and lands, as if their own; thus
realizing the promises of Christ to his poor, yet dedicated disciples. Attended their meeting on first-day (3d of Third month;)
in which the little company was permitted to drink together of
the consolation and strength wherewith the Master rewards
them that keep the watch, faithfully, for his coming; and the
young were affectionately invited to come under his yoke, that
they might witness preservation from the allurements of the
world.
On second-day morning, we had an appointed meeting at
West Caln, and another in the afternoon at East Sadsbury.
Both of them were seasons wherein Holy help was extended,
to minister to the states of the people. When we got to West
Caln, we found that a separatist from New York had appointed
a meeting at the same time and place; which at first felt trying to us; but being early at the house, we took our seats, endeavoring to retire in spirit to the Master, for his help and
direction. Friends gathered pretty promptly, and filled the
gallery and the seats under it; and notice having been spread,
that two ministers were to be there, the house was early filled
by Friends and others. A Friend sitting near us, told us after
the meeting closed, that two men, one of whom he supposed to
be the separatist, came into the yard, and then rode away.
MIost probably, seeing the gallery and house filled, they declined attempting to force themselves on the meeting; of which we
were truly glad; and thankful to the great Head of the chure1.
for his goodness, in solemnizing the meeting, and qualifying to
preach redemption and salvation through Him. It was as quiet
and orderly a meeting as I have almost ever sat in; and ended
with thanksgiving for His continued mercy, and prayer for the
help of those who had been made sensible of ft.
The Monthly Meeting of Sadsbury, held to-day,. the 5th, wa,
15




214            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS              [1839.
large. To deliver close doctrine amongst our Friends is a trial;
but sometimes the danger of resting in an outside show of religion, while the heart is unchanged, makes it necessary to search
Jerusalem as with candles; and to call upon the men of Israel
to renew the examination of themselves, as they may be favored with the visitations of the Searcher of Hearts; who is of
purer eyes than to look on iniquityin his church and people.
It was a solemn season; and though it is more pleasant to the
creature to pour in the oil and the wine, yet I believe no offence
was taken at the doctrine delivered.
Fourth-day had an appointed meeting at Bart, which was
satisfactory; and the next day attended the AMonthly Mleeting
of London Grove, held at Fallowfield. Lodged at S. Swain's,
and held a meeting in Friends' House at London Grove, which
was a favored time. The importance of individual faithfulness
was held up to view; and the doctrine of salvation through the
merits and mediation of Christ, and the sanctification of the
Spirit, was preached; and the certainty of the Stone, cut out of
the mountain without hands, increasing and overpowering all
opposition, in the Lord's time, was declared in the authority of
Truth. We tarried until the following noon with our kind
friend Isaac Pusey and wife; visited his relative Edith Edge
and her daughter, who were at home. It was refreshing to find
there are those, in many places, whose minds are in good measure imbued with the love of Christ, and their conduct and
appearance circumspect. From amongst these we hope to see
faithful soldiers raised up, who will not flinch from sufferincg
and reproach; but, growing in grace and strength, will valiantly maintain the testimonies which our IHoly I-ead communicated to us to hold forth in the world, and for which our devoted
forefathers suffered many privations, and not a few, even death.
The meeting at West Grove was laborious, under a sense that
many are engrossed with the things of time; and not coming
forward in that dedication to the Lord's will which lie requires; and thus the testimonies of Truth are in danger of falling to the ground among them. I missed the help of the spirits
of William Jackson and his wife; two ancient and substantial
ministers, who were removed a few years since to their everlasting reward. They were living when I last visited this meeting; and not only treated me with much affection, but were a




1839.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             215
strength and comfort, from their staidness of mind, and deep
indwelling with the Seed of Dii ine life in their hearts.
On first-day morning attended London-Britain Meeting. The
day was fine, and without notice, the members generally, wital
some not of us, convened. The impossibility of the natural
man comprehending Divine things; and the indispensable need
of regeneration, to enable us to see the kingdom of God, were
subjects brought befor6 me; and in the ability afforded, I labored with some there, to bring them to see that all their
acquirements, without a change of heart, would avail them
little; that those who thought they knew something in relation
to the things of God, which they had collected by study and the
exertions of their own faculties, as men, knew nothing in those
things as they ought to know. There seemed to be a self-sufficiency in some, which rendered it hard work to obtain much
relief. A Friend, after the meeting, expressed that he did not
marvel at the labor; and though I alluded to the trial it is to
have to deal with such spirits, he said he wished me to be faithful, and to be encouraged.
Second-day morning we rode to New Garden, and a pretty
large company of Friends and their neighbors convened; and
though I felt somewhat depressed, yet the good Master condescended to afford help. Quiet and solemnity spread over us,
and I was opened on the importance of a wakeful, watchful
state in our respective allotments in the church; being withdrawn from all improper dependence on man, and having our
reliance placed on Him, without whom the watchman waketh
in vain, and they labor in vain who build the house. Some
hearts were humbled and tendered.
On third and fourth-days held meetings at Hockessin and
Kennett. These two, form a Monthly Meeting, in which there
are but few young men who appear like Friends. Most of them
having become involved in the spirit, and habits, and principles
of the world, they have lost the simplicity of the Truth, and the
love for its cause, which is the noblest object that can claim the.
devotion of our time and talents; and which will truly dignify
and render man useful. The sensations of my mind welre
mournful, from a feeling of the great degeneracy of not a few
of the children, even of valuable members of the Society, and I
left them with heaviness. After dining, we rode twenty miles
to my brother's residence at Springfield, and found his family in




216            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1839.
good health. Next morning I got to my own home, which I
think I rarely ever entered with more peacefulness. I desire to
bless and to thank my Lord and Mlaster with humility and reverence, for the sweet reward; and to be preserved amid the
temptations which yet await my earthly pilgrimage.
CHAPTER XI.
1839-1841.
Yearly Meeting-Visits various Meetings in Philadelphia Yearly Meeting —
Baltimore Quarterly Meeting-Visit to Westbury and Purchase Quarterly
Meetings-Attends the Yearly Meeting in Virginia-Death of his Son.
Fourth month 9th. The Yearly Meeting being near at hand,
brings with it an unusual degree of concern, respecting the
manner in which it will be held. It is greatly to be feared, that
some have become blinded by a spirit which is seeking to draw
Friends away from the spirituality of our holy profession, and
to bring them into an alliance with the friendships of the
world.
Nothing short of the extension of Divine help, can preserve
our poor Society from destraction and division. May our trust
and confidence be placed in the protecting arm of the Shepherd
of Israel, who has ever been the defence of his dependent children; and though He may permit them to go into deep baptism
and suffering, as they endeavor to keep their faith and reliance
in Him, He will bring them up again, rejoicing in his mercy
and faithfulness.
On third-day morning, the Yearly Meeting entered on the
Queries and Answers, and Friends were favored to speak suitably to the different subjects; holding up the importance of
public Divine worship, and the preservation of the unity which
stands in Christ; wherein we should all speak the same language, and harmonize in our various labors to promote the cause
of Truth in the church and in the world. Our ancient testi



1839.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              217
mony to the Light of Christ, as the primary rule of faith and
practice, and the subordination of the Scriptures to it, was held'
forth, and a general concern was manifest to keep Friends to
our religious profession. Throughout the various sittings, the
meeting was favored with much solemnity.
In the Fifth month, I attended Caln and the Western Quarters, and was enabled to labor in them under the influence of
Gospel love, for the encouragement of sound-hearted Friends,
and to draw others away from the inordinate love and pursuit
of worldly things.  The last meeting was one of renewed
favor.
Eighth month 5th. Jacob Green from Ireland, on a second
visit to this country, attended our Quarterly Meeting. I felt a
strong desire that he might be baptised into the states of individuals and of meetings where he visited; and through the
quickening power of Him, who declared Himself to be "the
resurrection and the life," be enabled to minister, so as to reach
the life in others, who desire to be fed with that food only
which comes from the Divine hand; and feeling incited thereto,
I ventured to express it, as my sincere and tender desire for
him.
My dear wife brought before the meeting a concern to attend
the Yearly Meetings of Ohio and Indiana, and to visit some
meetings belonging to them, &c., for which she had a certificate
of concurrence from our Monthly Meeting.
8th. I attended Abington Quarterly Meeting, and was enabled to hold forth the doctrine of our Lord, when He thanked
the Father that he had hid the mysteries of his kingdom from
the wise and prudent, and revealed them unto babes. That unriegenerate man with all his wisdom and natural powers, was
unable to discover the truth as it is in Jesus. His pride led
him to overlook it, as too simple and too little for him to believe in. It was only as he was brought down into the dust;
into a humble, childlike state, that he could be prepared to
have these'things revealed to him. "Except ye be converted
and become as little children, ye cannot enter the kingdom of
heaven;" and unless we enter the kingdom of the dear Son of
God and come under his government, we cannot see the things
that pertain thereto. When we are brought here, He will reveal the knowledge of God, and those things which belong to
our everlasting peace; and this knowledge of God and of his




218            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1839.
beloved Son, as it is thus revealed, is life eternal to the soul. Much
more was opened, and the meeting was brought under a solemn
covering. A woman Friend closed the meeting in humble, fervent prayer that the solemn truths delivered that day, might be
sealed on every heart, and that the praise might be ascribed to
the Lord alone to whom it belongs.
27th. IHaving some time felt a draft to the Quarterly Meeting of Bucks, I took the car to Trenton and thence the stage to
New I-lope. I was very kindly received by my highly esteemed
friend, and mother in the Truth, Ruth Ely. On fourth-day attended the Select Meeting; in which some ability was afforded
to show, that while we are in no degree to become negligent of
our duty, all over anxiety for'the good cause will add nothing
to our stature, nor promote its advancement. But He who makes
the lilies to grow, and arrays them in a manner far superior to
Solomon's robes, can take care of and defend his cause, and prosper it and us, as our trust is placed in IHim alone. Friends convened on fifth-day morning in greater number than was usual, at
Buckingham. The power of religion appeared low; and for a
time it felt doubtful whether we should know what it was to
rise from the dead into newness of life. I endeavored to draw
near to Him who alone can bring out of the pit, and open our
mouths. to declare his will. After struggling with fear, I believed it right to rise with the testimony of the Apostle: " There
is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ
Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit; for
the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath set me free
from the law of sin and death;" and to declare that this continues to be the case to the obedient soul to this very day. I
was led to open the condition of those who had obeyed the
dictates of the Spirit of Christ in their hearts; who had submitted to the administration of condemnation for sin; and after
abiding under it the appointed time, experienced a change of condition; having the love of God shed abroad in their hearts, and
receiving the law of the Spirit of life, and yielding faithfully to
it, caime to be freed from the dominion of the law of sin and death.
These were prepared to advance in the spiritual journey; and
as they were faithful to their Divine Leader, would grow from
stature to stature, and witness an establishment in the blessed
Truth.  Those who persisted in disobedience, would grow
harder in sin; shame and confusion would cover them; and they




1839.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAMI EVANS.               219
could have no other prospect than separation from the presence
of the Lord, and the glory of his power, " When IHe shall come to
be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe, at that day."  Such as deny the possibility of keeping
the comnmandments of God, and contend f'or the commission
of sin through life, are not true Christians. We cannot serve
two masters. Either we shall love one and hate the other, or
cleave to one and despise the other.  We cannot serve God and
mammon. A kingdom divided against itself cannot strand. We
must serve Christ or antichrist; and all who submit to Christ,
will be brought fom tiunder the government of the prince of'
the power of the air, into the fiecedom of the children of God;
freed from sin, as well as the guilt of sin. There was present,
I was afterwards told, one of those preachers who inculcate the
idea that we are not made firee from sin in this life.
Ninth month 5th. I attended the Arch Street Mleeting, where
I sat some time under a consideration of my own weaknesses
and imperfections. Clothed with these sensations, we feel entirely unfit for the Lord's work, and are disposed to retire from
it, and keep silence before Him, with the mouth as in the dust.
After a time, I was introduced into a different feeling, and
seemed to be gradually prepared to speak; but something seemed to give me a gentle check; with the intimation to wait and
examine the presentation a little further; and on recurring to
the passage of Scripture before me: "' To obey is better than
sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams," it appeared to
be applicable, and perhaps designed for myself. I kept still;
and was glad that my Divine MIaster was so kind and condescending, as to keep me and instruct me in this way. M[ay t
become more and more conformed to his Divine will, and prepared to hear and obey his voice.
10th. I went to Medford to attend IHaddonfield Quarterly
Meeting, avd took up my abode, for the time, with my dear, aged
friends Josiah and Elizabeth Reeve, who are in declining health.
Attended the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders.
The Quarterly Meeting for business, held next diy, was a
solid, gathered assembly; and the way opened to preach the
gospel of Christ, both in relation to the efficacy of his sufferings,
and the immediate manifestation of his Spirit in the heart; by
which He is revealed to the soul as the Redeemer and Sanctifier
of his people.




220            JOURNAL OF' WrILLIAM1 EVANS.          [1840.
1,840, Fourth month. The past winter has been a season of
close, inward conflict; the way opening for but little service;
and it is to be feared that the unity among Friends has not increased. I have, however, attended a few meetings out of the
city; and at times have been favored with best help in the discharge of what appeared to be required.
29th. Our Yearly Miceting was held last week. The busi.noss was condlucted with great harmiony, as to external appearanes; but there was much secret suffering  endured. The duties
of clerk were more trying to me than at any previous period;
so that I felt desirous of a release. Caleb Pennock, a minister,
in his eighty-cighth year, expressed the encouragiement he felt
at seeing so many young men there; he believed that better
days are aheCad, and that the faith of this religious Society
would rise and shine with greater brightness. Ie rejoiced at
believing this, though he might not live to see it. A memorial,
prepared by the Southern District Monthly Meeting of' Philadelphia, concerning my beloved father, was forwarded by the
Meeting for Sufferings, and united with by the Yearly Meeting.
Fifth month. I obtained a minute firom the Monthly Meeting, to attend the Quarterly Meeting of Baltimore; and in company with my friend Charles Allen, accomplished the service.
We paid several visits to Friends in that city; in some of which,
the way opened to impart counsel and encouragement to come
under the government and teaching of the Spirit of Christ; that
through its regenerating operations, individuals might be prepared for service in his church militant, and union with the
church triumphant, when done with the trials of this probationary scene. The Quarterly Meeting is very small; also the
Select Meeting; in both of which I had some service.
We rode out to Gunpowder, and had an appointed meeting,
on sixth-day, composed of a few members and others. Here
there is little prospect of a succession among Friends; and yet
it seemed proper to warn them against discouragement in asseinbling for Divine worship. Nearly all the members of this
meeting joined in the separation of 1828; and the reduced state
of the remaining members, called forth sympathy with them.
We returned to Baltimore on seventh-day, and visited an
afflicted Friend, in the station of a minister. The testimony of
the Apostle was brought into view: " How that not many wise
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called:




1840.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             221
but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound
the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world
to confound the things that are mighty; and base things of the
world, and things which are despised hath God chosen; yea
and things which are not, to bring to naught things that are;
that no flesh should glory in his presence." And when we had
been arrayed as in the king's apparel and placed upon the king's
horse, like Mordecai, we must be stripped again, and return to
the gate. When the Lord has a work for us to do, Hie often
brings us down low, that we may feel our own nothingness;
that when He again equips for service, we may be sensible the
treasure is in earthen vessels, and the excellency of the power
is of' God and not of us.
In the meeting on first-day morning, the states of some who
were often convinced of what the Lord required at their hands,
but who were putting off the work of religion, were spoken to;
and in the afternoon, those who stood as overseers, were exhorted to faithfulness in feeding the flock. I also felt a concern for
the young, visited members, that they might not be allured
from the fold by the insidious temptations of an unwearied
enemy, and the want of proper example in their elder Friends;
but that they all might harmonize, in strengthening each other
in the right way; whereby a succession of consistent Friends
might be raised and preserved in that city. We returned home
on second-day, and I felt well satisfied I had made the visit;
though there was little to rejoice in.
Having obtained a minute of the unity of the ~Monthly Meeting, I set off on the 17th of the Tenth month, 1840, in company
with my friend Samuel Hilles of' Wilmington, to visit the Quarterly Meetings of Westbury and Purchase, in the State of New
York; some of their constituent branches, and a few meetings
on the way. After accomplishing the visit, I returned home on
the 3d of Eleventh month, in peace, and found my beloved
family in usual health, which was cause of gratitude to our
Heavenlv Father.
Eleventh month 11th. This morning I received the intelligence of the decease of my much beloved and honored friend
and father in the Truth, Josiah Reeve of Upper Evesham, New
Jersey. Thus, one after another, the fathers and pillars are
removed from among us, at a time when the church seems
-greatly to need them;. May the blessed Head of the church, in




222            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1840.
mercy look down upon our poor Society, and arouse many to a
lively sense of the course they are pursuing, and snatch them
as brands from the burning; that during the day of grace, they
may be induced to enter into the vineyard and labor. But oh!
the benumbing effects of this world; how it is slaying thousands who should be employed in the Ijord's work, and under
his direction, spreading the kingdom of righteousness and truth
in the earth.
On fifth-day, the 12th, I went to the late residence of my
beloved friend, and felt much sympathy with his widow, who
has also long been afflicted with bodily indisposition. She is a
mother in Israel, furnished with a discerning spirit and soundness of judgment that qualifies her for usefulness in the church
of Christ.
Twelfth month 20th. My beloved wife having been engaged
nearly four weeks in visiting the families of Friends of Chester
and itaddonfield Monthly Meetings, N. J., returned home this
afternoon, having accomplished the work to her own relief and
peace.
24th. Since my return from New York, I have passed through
seasons of great poverty and desertion.  But though closely
proved in various ways, I have endeavored to keep patient, and
wait for the return of the Beloved of my soul; having underneath
all, a secret trust and belief that light would again break forth,
and a renewed qualification be granted, to testify of his mercy
and unfailing compassion towards his dependent creature, man.
This day I went to the Arch Street Mfeeting, where, after a time
of inward waiting, the testimony of an eminent Apostle arose;
"That the trial of your faith being much more precious than
of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be
found unto praise and honor and glory, at the appearing of
Jesus Christ;" and in the fresh openings of the Spirit, I was led
to speak of the afflictions and provings of their faith, which the
Lord's children and servants had to pass through. He only knew
when, and how far to try their faith and allegiance, by withdrawing his sensible presence; but as they endeavored to possess
their souls in patience, keeping their eye to Him alone, when
He saw it had produced the effect designed, He would return
with healing in his wings, and give these the joys of his salvation. These could then sing of his judgments and his mercies;
and would know a growth, and an establishment upon the Rock




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              223
of ages, and the Foundation of many generations. The trial of
their faith worketh patience, patience experience, and experience hope; that hope which maketh not ashamed of the tribulations that pertain to the Gospel of Christ. I was also led to
encourage the dear young people to keep to their exercises; and
not to cast away their confidence in their Lord; and through
obedience and submission to his baptising power, they would
advance until they should be prepared to endure hardness, as
good soldiers of Jesus Christ.
Being their Monthly Meeting, I remained with them. Towards the close there arose the language of encouragement to
the members, to devote themselves to the Lord's work, the
few remaining years of their lives.  Our religious Society
had been signally blessed in this city, and within our Yearly
Meeting, as well as in other places; but we had not brought
forth fruits answerable to those blessings. Scattering and separation had taken place; but I believed if we were willing to
submit to the necessary baptisms, and give ourselves up to his
service, that his blessings would still be poured forth upon us,
ungrateful as we had been; the waste places would be built up,
and the doctrines and testimonies given to this Society, would
not only be preached, but their nature and effect would be
shown in the lives and conversation of our members; and living
witnesses to those doctrines would be raised up, from age to
age, and they should spread from the rivers to the ends of the
earth.
1841, Fourth month 5th. Attended a semi-annual examination
of the scholars at Westtown School. I was engaged, in the
girls' department, to remind them, it was not once entering.nto the narrow way, and making a few sacrifices, that would
do; but a steady, watchful state of mind, to receive further
manifestations of duty was needful; that we may experience
the humility and tenderness, renewed from time to time, which
we felt in the day of our first visitation; and in which we
were made willing to give up all that was required of us.
Herein alone we should experience preservation, and a growth
in the Truth. I was also drawn forth in affectionate solicitude
for the boys; that they might be favored with serious impressions, and engaged to enter into covenant with their Heavenly
Father, that if He would give them bread to eat and raiment to
put on, He should be their God, and they would serve Him.




224            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           L1841.
Though we are not often permitted to see fruit produced by
the labor bestowed, yet it is our duty to be diligent in sowing
the seed which the great Seedsman furnishes, morning or evening, not knowing which shall prosper. He can give the increase
if He pleases, and if there be none, the faithful servants will be
clear.
21st. Our Yearly Meeting was unusually large on the men's
side this year, and the business conducted with religious weight
and much harmony. The state of the Society is not, however,
settled, and all the members thoroughly united as branches of
the true Vine; deriving strength and wisdom from the same
Divine source. A painful sense is often attendant, that there
are some who would exercise an influence that arises from a
worldly spirit, that loves its own, and is at enmity with the
cross of Christ, and the government of his Spirit. Such as
these cry out for liberty and liberality. They are ready to confederate with men of the world in plans of benevolence; and
could they have the predominance, they would draw the Society
away from the sure foundation, and from an humble and steady
reliance on the guidance of the Great Head; whose right alone it
is to direct the affairs of his church. But there is also a body
of exercised members, who desire to have their loins girded, and
lights burning, waiting for the coming of their Lord, and who
dare not be active in their own will and wisdom. These are
baptised into death; having the sentence of death in themselves,
not to trust in themselves, but in God who raiseth the dead, and
giveth ability to stand for his cause. May their number increase, and the arms of their hands be made strong by the hands
of the mighty God of Jacob.
Fifth month 12th. Accompanied by my beloved fiiend Henry
Cope, I set out to attend the Yearly Meeting of Virginia, held
at Cedar Creek, having minutes of the unity of our Monthly
Meeting therewith. Travelling by railroads and steamboats has
now become so rapid, that we reached Taylorsville, about thirteen miles distant from N. Crenshaw's at Cedar Creek, by three
o'clock the next day after leaving home; where we were met
by carriages and taken to his hospitable residence. The Quarterly Meeting held on the 14th, was small; on the men's side,
reports were received from but one Monthly Meeting; the remaining two being nearly extinct through the removal or
decease of the members.




1.841.]       JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             225
The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders consisted of
seven men and three women. On first-day a very large company of persons came together, who, from their deportment,
manifested that they had very little acquaintance with silent
meetings, or spiritual worship; some talking; and many going
in and out of the house. After two or three Friends had spoken,
and there had been a time of silence, it appeared right for me to
rise with the expressions of Christ, "Many shall come firom the
east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven, but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out." From which I was led to hold forth
the doctrine, that those who were favored with various opportunities of spiritual irnprovement, and neglected them, were in
danger of being cast off; while others, whose privileges were
few, but who made a right use of them, would be gathered to
the innumerable company that surrounds the throne.  The
necessity of witnessing the work of religion in the heart, by
which we are prepared to glorify God in the highest, and experience peace and good will towards all men, was opened.
That where this is known, wars and fightings come to an end;
and thus the kingdom of Christ will gradually take the possession of the gates of its enemies; until the' kingdoms of this
world become the kingdoms'of our Lord and his Christ. The
universality of Divine love, with many other points of Christian
doctrine, was opened; a degree of solemnity spread over the
company, and I believe impressions of a serious nature were
made on some minds.
On the way to Flemming Bates', the horses pressed so much
on the side of a bank, as to run the carriage on a stump; by
which we were overturned. I was much alarmed at the perilous situation in which my companion was placed; he being between the front of the carriage and the corner of the fence, lest
he should be crushed; but the horses being stopped he was
rescued, with only a slight injury. I was very thankful for the
preservation of his life. It felt awful to me, the apprehension,
that I might have to return without him; which brought over
me the seriousness of setting out from home, and being the
means of taking away the valuable parent and head of a family,
who might never return to them. Many times did I feel that I
had great cause for gratitude, that none of the company were
seriously injured; and I thought it might have been permitted




226           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
to show us what poor, frail creatures we are; and how unable to
keep ourselves from danger; and that it was needful we should
keep constantly on the watch, under an humble, reverent sense,
towards the Lord, of our insignificance, and unworthiness of all
his favors; that so He might have mercy upon us, and preserve
us by his power.
The Yearly Meeting was very small; and though there are
a few exercised members, who desire the right maintenance of
the testimonies_ of Truth; yet it appeared to me doubtful
whether it is held to the honor of the great Head, and the real
benefit of the few who compose it. As the way opened for it,
we endeavored to strengthen the hands of the exercised ones,
and to counsel and warn those, who appeared to be under little
or no weight, in relation to the right holding of such a meeting;
or of conducting themselves out of it with decorum, and a seriousness becoming the occasion. The meeting closed on fourthday afternoon. In the evening, at our lodgings, we had a large
company of young persons, mostly quite gay, invited to sit with
us; and I was drawn forth to call them to the duty of watchfulness and sobriety; lest their adversary, the devil, who is ever
walking about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour,
should lead them off, by his temptations, into a land of pits and
snares, and great distress. They were affectionately invited to
come to Christ Jesus, and take his yoke upon them; that they
might know Him to strip them of their vain ornaments, and
by the baptising and sanctifying power of his grace, prepare
them for Him to tabernacle in their hearts and fit them for service in his church. They seemed brought under serious impressionj and retired, I apprehended, in a different frame of mind
from what they would have done, had we not been faithful with
them. Next day we rode to Taylorsville; lodged at a tavern,
and next morning took the cars for Fredericksburg; thence to
the Potomac, where we went on board the steamboat for Washington; which city we reached about half past three o'clock,
and at half past five, again seated ourselves in the cars for Baltimore. On seventh-day afternoon we arrived at our homes, and
I found my beloved family well, with the exception of my oldest
son, who for some time has appeared to be in a decline, and had
gone to one of my brothers at Springfield, to try the benefit of:
country air.
I soon made him a visit, and found him more unwell than I




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             227
expected. After remaining in the country a few weeks, and appearing to derive no benefit from the change, but continuing
to grow weaker; he was desirous to return to the city, and was
accordingly brought home.
He had lived an unblemished life; and though his business
subjected him to the company of people of the world, of great
variety of character, he was unusually circumspect in his deportment; and has drawn from many of therm, sentiments of
much respect for his example. He conducted himself with invariable respect for his parents and their judgment; and never
departed in dress from the usual simplicity observed amongst
us. Although he had thus lived, and was much beloved and
approved by his friends; when he saw the inevitable result of
his disease; his mind was brought under great exercise, that
he might be prepared for the awful event. Speaking of the ex.
ercises he underwent, at Springfield, he said: " The conflict I
passed through for two days and nights, is indescribable. It
seemed as if everything wrong that I had done, from my childhood to that day, was brought before me; and, at last, in mercy,
I received an evidence that they were all forgiven and blotted
out. I felt calm and peaceful."  Notwithstanding this comfortable assurance, he underwent great reduction, and was
often brought into close searching of heart, lest he should be
deceived. Being thus left to struggle with the evil suggestions
of Satan, and to feel his own weakness, he many times apprehended there remained a veil between him and his Heavenly Father, which he said he could not rend; and, at one
time, under these sensations, he said: "I feel like a poor, condemned criminal."  Hie, however, experienced, at times, this
state of mind to be changed; and was enabled to acknowledge
the goodness and mercy of God; and when  sited by some of
his young friends, he imparted suitable counsel; particularly
to those in business, against the spirit of the world; and their
being drawn away after the acquisition of wealth. In such a
situation as this, into which he was brought, he remarked,
What would wealth do for any? It would then be found that
earthly possessions were of no value whatever, to a soul in the
prospect of eternity. He became more and more withdrawn
from his outward concerns, and seldom said much about them.
His time was chiefly spent in silent meditation; and he manifested a solidity of spirit, and deep feeling of seriousness, becom



228            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
ing. the situation of one who was gradually approaching the
termination of his earthly career. He appeared to have acquired much command over himself; so that he endured with
patience the tediousness of a lingering consumption.
At one time, he supplicated thus, in a very solemn and humble manner: "Oh, Lord Jesus, be with me through the valley
and shadow of death! Oh, righteous Father, wash me and
make me clean in the blood of the holy Jesus!" After this, his
mind appeared to be calm and settled; and near his close, when
it was supposed he would speak no more, he seemed to receive
a full assurance, that every obstruction was taken out of the
way, and distinctly and audibly said:'" I am now ready to go;"
and on the morning of the 5th of Seventh month, 1841, his redeemed spirit was released from the conflicts and trials of
time.
CHAPTER XII.
1841.
Religious Visit to North Carolina Yearly Meeting.
1841, Ninth month 17th. Having for some time believed it
would be my duty to pay a religious visit to the meetings of
North Carolina and Virginia Yearly Meetings, I spread the
subject before the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, and obtained their certificates of unity and sympathy with me, and liberating me for the service. It was no small trial to engage in
such a visit; requiring much time and labor to reach the meetings in prospect; but it appeared to me, that my own peace and
growth in the Truth, were concerned in giving up faithfully to
do what the Great Head of the church allotted for my service.
Many experienced Friends expressed their gladness that I was
drawn into that part of the vineyard; and desired my encouragement and strength; which was a comfort. Not only
the unity of the brethren, but their affectionate desires for us,
are helpful. They show they are alive to the prosperity of
Truth; and they give encouragement to the stripped and tried




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLITAM EVANS.            229
servant, who has the labor to perform. A number of the solid
members of' the 3ieeting for Sufferings, which met on the day
we set off, manifested their affectionate feeling for me, in this
way; which savored of the precious fellowship of the Gospel,
and was truly cheering. The weather was wet and stormy;
but my companion J. Hacker, and myself, rode down to Westtown; and the next day reached London-Brittain. We attended
their meeting on first-day, where I felt much sympathy with
the few there, who are endeavoring to hold up the testimonies
of the Gospel in the sight of their neighbors; many of whom have
separated from the Society. Some ability was furnished to encourage them to hold on in the right way, that they may draw
the children into a love of the Truth, and become the salt of
the neighborhood, and lights to those around them. The necessity of regeneration, that they may be renewed in the image
which Adam lost by transgression, was also presented to others;
who were invited to take the cross of Christ upon them, and
thereby know Him to be their Saviour indeed. In the afternoon, we rode over the Susquehannai to Deer Creek; and on
second-day, the 20th, proceeded to Baltimore. Several Friends
visited us in the evening, which we passed in agreeable conversation, on divers subjects connected with the cause of Truth and
righteousness; it ended peacefully, and, I trust, with some instruction to us all.
Having obtained from our friend Hugh Balderston, a draft of
the route to Goose Creek, we set out in the morning, and rode to
Rockville, on the Georgetown Turnpike, and put up at a public
house. The thought of the long distance we must ride to reach
meetings in Tennessee, is sometimes trying; but under all, the
sustaining goodness and mnercy of our Heavenly Father is felt
to be near; speaking peace, when the mind is kept chaste unto
Him, and a fervent desire is maintained, that the thoughts of
the heart may be preserved in purity; seeking to stand prepared
to do his will, whenever He may call for any service. Above
all things, it is desirable to be kept in his fear, and clothed with
a fervent travail for the exaltation of Christ's kingdom of holiness and truth amongst mankind universally. Alas! what
wickedness abounds in the earth; and in these Southern States)
the crime of slavery. The appearance of the man and the
child of color, fills me with distress and mourning for his degradation, and the sins of his unrighteous master.
16




230            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
Something requiring the attention of a smith about the carriage, after he [a colored man] had completed it, I asked him if
he carried on the business for himself? He replied, " No; but for
the man who gave some directions at the carriage; he gave eight
hundred dollars for me, cash; a good deal," he said, " when my
life was not insured." He spoke as if he was indifferent to his
situation; but it seemed astonishing to me, that the Lord's
noble creature, man, should be held as the property of another,
and forcibly prevented from using his own strength and ingenuity for his own benefit and profit. I felt sad in leaving him;
his efforts to appear cheerful, seemed a cover to his reflections.
A man who, by his trade, could make several dollars a day, and
yet not a cent could he call his own, or appropriate to his own
use, unless given to him by his master; all he got, he said, was
food and clothing.
22d. Passed through several small villages, and generally a
poor, worn-out country; much of it appeared to be deserted;
some of the houses of the former owners were in ruins; impressing the mind of the contemplative spectator with sadness, at
the proof it furnishes of the blasting effects of slaveholding. We.
ferried the Potomac, and rode through Leesburg in Virginia, to
Goose Creek, and attended the regular meeting, on fifth-day.
The company of Friends was very small, but steady in the support of the meeting. We sympathized with them in their stripped state; and through the goodness of the Lord, were led to
administer a word of encouragement; which tendered our
hearts together, and, we trusted, had a comforting and strengthening effect upon the little band.
The next morning, before leaving the Friend's house where
we lodged, I felt drawn to impart counsel to the members of
the family, on the necessity of keeping close to the Captain of
our salvation; that they may live and act under his Divine
guidance; and be concerned to lead their children in the path
which the Lord casts up for the ransomed and redeemed ones
to walk in.
24th. The weather wet; but we were best satisfied to set
out for Hopewell; which we reached before sundown. On
seventh-day we held no meeting, as the Friends lay much scattered, and in the afternoon visited Lewis Neal, now in the
ninety-fifth year of his age. He told us, that three of the
Friends who were banished from Philadelphia, in the time of




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              231
the revolutionary war, were billetted at his house; spoke of the
sickness and death of Jno. Hunt and T. Gilpin; and also of the
residence of Israel, John and James Pemberton, while in exile.
The trials of that day, he remarked, no one could have a full
conception of, but those who witnessed them. It was interesting to hold converse with so aged a man, who had been an eyewitness of facts, relating to the trials those banished Friends
underwent.
We attended Hopewell Meeting, where we sat a pretty good
length of time, before there was sufficient clearness to say anything; but at length, through Divine kindness, the spring was
a little opened; and the importance of waiting upon the Father
of lights, from whom every good and perfect gift cometh, was
brought into view. The necessity of taking up the cross, denying ourselves, and following the Lord Jesus, was pressed upon
the middle-aged and younger members; by which alone they
can know their hearts cleansed and sanctified, and made fit temples for the Lord, by his Spirit, to dwell in. The power of
Truth rose into dominion, and many were contrited; and I hope
it terminated to the refreshment of those who are rightminded.
I was humbled under this renewed evidence of Divine condescension. We rode, after the meeting to Aaron I-I. Griffith's,
about two miles from Winchester, and lodged.
27th. We have had clear weather three days, and having
rested two, we set out this morning up the Winchester Valley,
on our route to Tennessee; and in the afternoon, put up at a
tavern, on the bank of the north fork of the Shenandoah, thirty-eight miles from Winchester. At the supper, I asked the landlady, if the farmers carried on their business with white or colored laborers? She said, with both; they were numerous here.
I expressed the opinion, that they would get along better with
free laborers; but she did not concur, though she admitted
there was a less number of slaves in this part of Virginia than on
the more eastern side. I enquired of another person, whether the
slaves, set to do a piece of work, would do it without being overlooked? He answered in the affirmative; and said there were
many severe masters in that neighborhood, who would have
their work done, and the slaves knew it must be done. The
landlord told us in the morning, that he did not sell ardent
spirits; he would not inebriate a man nor suffer one who was
intoxicated, to remain on his premises I took the opportunity




232           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
to remark, it was a satisfaction that he declined selling spirits;
and I thought it would add to their comfort, if they were to free
themselves from slavery. "Tell us," said he, "how we shall
get clear of' it, and we will do so."  I replied there was something in his own breast which would tell him how it was to be
done. He said, he thought the slaves were better off, under
some persons to take care of them, than those who were free.
To which I rejoined, there was in every one an inherent desire
for freedom, let their circumstances be what they may. The
people of this country contended with Great Britain against what
they considered an imposition, though we were not deprived of
our liberty.; and the colored people have the same feelings; and
though many of the free black people were degraded, as were
also many whites, yet some of the former possessed property,
and were very respectable. Though he kept himself cool, and
refrained from any reflections; yet I thought the observations
on the subject were unpleasant to him.
Tenth month Ist. We have had fine weather, and have ridden about thirty-six miles a day, through a very hilly country;
some parts of it pretty well cultivated, and much of it very
poor; though, in general, it is in a better condition than the
eastern side of Virginia. Several of the taverns at which we
have latterly stopped, are poorly furnished; no carpets on the
floor; and in other respects, do not indicate the progress in refinement and good management, which may be seen in similar
establishments in the free States. Our landlord, last evening,
went into some defence of the Government, in removing the
Indians to the west. I told him the natives had as good right
to their land and houses, as he had to his; and the Government
right as well turn him off his property, and take possession of
it, as to treat Indians so. He thought there was a hand of Providence in it, as they were heathens; and while they remained,
Christianity would not spread. I remarked, they were believers in, and worshipped the Almighty, under the character of
" the Great Spirit;" and some of them read the Scriptures, and
had joined some of the different Christian sects. But why did
they not send away the colored people? the slaves; many of
whom were no better than heathen; why did they keep them
among them? To this he made no answer. I told him they
had coveted the Indians' lands; and acted on the same principle that Ahab and Jezebel did, when he wanted Naboth's vine



1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               233
yard; and she procured men to destroy Naboth; and then told
the king to go and take possession. He said he did not like
the principle.  I hoped he did not, nor the practice either.
The degraded state of the free blacks among slaveholders, so
far as instances of it can be found, is referred to by them, as a
palliative for the iniquity of the system; which, I believe, requires a degree of hardness of heart, in all of them, to enable
them  to justify it; and without which, they cannot suppress
the convictions of Truth in their own breasts. These convictions, I have no doubt, do often arise, and they resort to various
expedients to suppress them. The example of other States, and
latterly of the British, in liberating the slaves within their jurisdiction, must add force to these convictions; and whatever
sophistry they resort to, in order to justify themselves, the testimony and the practice of others, prove that there is a way
safely to liberate the slaves; and public opinion is constantly
rising in greater force against the horrible system.
This morning we stopped to view the astonishing, stupendous
Natural Bridge over Cedar Creek. From the top of it to the
water, is said to be two hundred and ten feet. The mass of
stone forming the arch, thirty feet through; the distance from
the under curve of the arch to the surface of the water below,
one hundred and eighty feet; and the chord of the arch ninety
feet.'We are struck with admiration in standing under the
huge superstructure, and contemplating the vast pile of stone
so compactly placed; forming walls and abutments; and, thrown
over such a space, an arch, of the enormous weight of stone,
that rests upon them. Nor are the comparative perfectness of
the arch, the regul'arity of the under curve, and the evenness of
the surface less wonderful; when we reflect that it has not been
effected by any force, acting according to the ordinary laws of
nature; but by some extraordinary convulsion, of which we can
have no adequate idea; but which we should suppose, would
have left the standing masses of stone, craggy and without any
such appearance of harmony and regularity as that in which
they now are.  The length of time before we hear a stone,
thrown frdm the top, strike the water below,-two or three
seconds perhaps, — gives striking proof of the depth of the abyss
into which it falls.
The tavern keeper, with whom we last put up, enquired at
the breakfast table, whether we were Quakers? and whether




234            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
they always had preaching in their meetings? We replied that
we were Quakers, or Friends; but we do not appoint any to
preach. We believe it right to meet together in silence to wait
upon our Almighty Creator, to receive ability to worship Him
in spirit and in truth; and that the Lord Jesus Christ, who is
the Head of his church, gives the gift for the Gospel ministry
to whom He pleases; and such whom He sets apart for that
service, preach as they are moved to it by Him; but we often
hold our meetings in silence. I also told him that we took no
pay for preaching; that we followed some business for a livelihood; maintained ourselves, and when travelling, paid our own
expenses. When a minister had not the means to do this, the
Society took care that he should not want, but they paid him
no salary. He was very ignorant of Friends, and seemed rather
surprised at this. We gave him some books to inform him of
our principles, for which he thanked us.  He also enquired
whether we approved of war? I told him that we do not. HIe
supposed, as we do not fight, we paid the fine. I said, we neither
engage in war ourselves, nor can we pay for a substitute; but
when we are called on for a fine, we suffer our goods to be taken;
and some are put in jail. This also puzzled him; as we knew
the fine must be paid, he saw no reason why we should not do
it. I observed there was the difference between voluntarily
paying, and passively suffering the penalty prescribed by law.
Tenth month 2d. We have now been six days on the road,
from Winchester to Christiansburg, about two hundred and
nineteen miles. The weather mostly dry, until this afternoon,
and much of the road very good. Here we felt ourselves disappointed, in being thrown into the company of a number of
boarders, who seemed hardly able to keep their eyes off of us;
perhaps having never before seen a person in our garb, or been
in their society, so as to hold conversation with them. We
have found the people of this valley, generally very ignorant
of Friends and their principles.
5th. In the last three days we have travelled but ninety-four
miles, owing to the stony and muddy condition of the road,
which made travelling very fatiguing to us, and wearing to the
horses. During this period, I have had several conversations
with persons of apparent respectability, on the enslaved condition of the blacks. All admit that it is a dreadful system, and
profess a willingness to liberate them, could they see the way




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WITLIrAM EVANS.              235
to do it with safety; but I do not believe there is much sincerity
in these professions. As long as they can keep them as servants,
to labor for them, so that the master and his children may live
in idleness and luxury, and pride, very few will look for any
way to free them. They love ease too much.
6th. After a very rough, fatiguing ride, we stopped at a low
log building, and enquired of the mistress of the house, if we
could have accommodation for the night? She made some difficulty, but eventually consented to take us in:  Though the
appearance of things was not promising, they were clean, and
we made out pretty well. Not being able to get any information respecting Friends at Limestone, we hired a man to pilot
us over to Mark Reeve's, near Elizabethtown; where we were
received and entertained with hospitality, and one of his sons
went with us the following morning to Henry Marsh's; and on
the 9th we had a meeting at Limestone. Proceeded in the afternoon to Rheatown; lodged at John Marshall's, and attended the
meeting, called New Hope, on first-day. Some notice being
spread, the house was pretty well filled by Friends and others;
many of whom appearing to be strangers to silent waiting upon
the Lord, in order to perform Divine worship, soon became restless, and went out. I found it necessary to keep inward, and
not give way to the spirit of restlessness, which was craving
words; and the Lord brought my mind into a state of simple
reliance upon Him. After a time, the exhortation of Christ to
his disciples, when trouble came upon them, was brought before
me;' In your patience possess ye your souls," and I was led to
show the importance of learning to stand still; especially when
met for the solemn purpose of Divine worship; that we may
know Christ to manifest Himself to be in the midst; to teach
the humble, attentive soul, and to enable it to worship the
Father in spirit and in truth. Some of the fundamental doctrines of the Gospel were opened; the necessity of being broken
off from the wild olive tree, and grafted into the true Vine,
was pressed upon the people, and a tender invitation held out
to those who had spent their substance in an improper way of
living, to yield to the convictions of Divine Grace, that they
might be brought to the Father's house, where there is bread
enough and to spare. The meeting ended with thanksgiving and
praise for the Lord's goodness, extended to us, and supplication
for his continued preservation.




236            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
From this place we were taken by Aaron Hammer, down to
Newhberry, in Blount County; where we held a meeting on sixthday, the 15th, which was a favored time; the states of individuals being spoken to, and the necessity of obedience to the
righteous law written in the heart enforced; and the young
were encouraged to come up in their places, in the Truth. An
elder, after meeting, expressed his satisfaction, and that he considered it a favored time. We came away with peace; and rode
about twelve miles to a house of private entertainment, where
we had poor accommodations; neither of the windows in our
lodging-room having any sash, and one of them no shutter.
Next day we passed through Knoxville; breakfasted there, and
reached William H. Morgan's, at Lost Creek. in the afternoon.
17th. Attended Lost Creek Meeting. Being first-day, a large
concourse of people assembled, but few of whom seemed acquainted with having their minds stayed upon the Lord. Accustomed to associate Divine worship with preaching and vocal
prayer, the time of silence seemed long to some, and yet they
behaved with propriety generally. The way at last appeared
to open, to speak. upon the effect of vital religion to bring the
mind of man off from dependence upon man, who cannot save
his brother, nor give a ransom for him; and to call them to
Christ, the great mediator and minister of the New Covenant;
that they might learn of Him. The doctrine of the universality
of his appearance in the heart;'of the angel which John saw
flying through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach to them that dwell on the earth, of every nation,
kindred, tongue and people, under heaven; of' Christ, as the
administrator of the baptism  of the Holy Ghost and fire, by
which He, burns up the chaff; He who sits as a refiner with fire,
and a fuller with soap, to purify and prepare the sons of Levi to
offer offerings in righteousness; our propitiation for sin, and
Advocate with the Father, were a little opened; and those who
loved Him with sincerity, were encouraged to dedication. The
— Truth at times, seemed, in measure, to prevail over the meeting,
and the people were solemnized; but after it was over, I felt
tried, lest the humbling, tendering power of it, had not reached
the heart, as much as is desirable; which depressed my spirits,
and produced fear that I had not kept as close to my guide as I
Ought; but I could not discover where I had missed my way."
In the afternoon, we walked from William Morgan, Sr.'s, to his




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              237
nephew's; and had a religious opportunity with his family. In
the evening, we had also a tendering time at the house of the
above aged Friend; several young persons being present; which
was a comfortable close of this day's labor. A little humiliation is both necessary and beneficial; and our Divine Master
knows when and how to administer it. May all his servants
kiss the rod, and cleave to [Him when He appoints it. I believe
lie sees fit to withdraw the evidence of' his approbation, and
also the capacity to judge of our labors, at times when we have
not wilfully done wrong, that we may be kept' in the nothingness of self:
In the course of the visit in Lost Creek Quarterly Meeting,
we found Friends mostly in low circumstances, and living in a
plain, rough manner; some of their houses having few lights
of glass in them; their children partaking of little opportunity
for education, either at home or at school. In many instances,
this is occasioned by the want of mieans, and their time being
mostly occupied at their work, to get bread and clothing. I felt
sympathy with them, and could but contrast their condition
with that of many affluent members in other parts of the Society, whose children are brought up in delicacy and luxury, and
know nothing of the difficulties and privations to which the
children of Friends in these parts are subjected. If a large part
of the surplus wealth of rich Friends was applied to aid their
fellow members, in educating their offspring, and in spreading
the writings of' Friends; much good would be done. It would
tend to keep the hearts of the rich open to the trials of their
fellow members, and to the great cause of the Redeemer's kingdom; which would be a blessing to themselves, by keeping out
a covetous, parsimonious attachment to this world's treasures;
while it would confer an important benefit upon others.
We visited a school which was taught by a Friend, a few of
the scholars being members. It was in an open, log building,
without a window; what light they had, came in through.he
openings between the timbers, and at the door; there was no
floor but the earth; and no fire-place or stove. A little fire in
the middle of the room, was the only means of warming it; tne
smoke passing out of any avenue it found. The children, though
with cheerful countenances, were clothed with scanty covering,
nearly all without shoes or stockings. Their situation appeared
unfavorable for acquiring the necessary portion of useful learn



238            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
ing, not only from these circumstances, but from. the incompe
tency of the teacher, and the general habits and sentiments of
their parents and caretakers. When we reflect upon the importance of a right education, and the little effort made by many
to guard their children, by watching over and restraining, and
instructing them in the great duties of life; cultivating their
minds, and leading them into habits of cleanliness and industry,
and warning them of the dangers of improper associations, and
of every description of immoral taint; above all, by precept and
example, inculcating the indispensable obligations of living in
the fear of Almighty God, and working out their salvation,
through the aid of his Spirit; we cannot but feel for children
who partake of very few of these advantages; and desire that
their parents were more aroused to a lively sense of the obligation which rests on them, towards their tender offspring. Many
have difficulties in providing for their families; but were they
more devoted to the love and service of their Heavenly Father,
way would be made, either by his blessing, on their efforts, or
through the help of the Society, to educate them in schools of
suitable character, and to draw them into a love of our religious
principles and testimonies. A blessing, I believe, has rested
upon the honest concern and labor of Friends in many parts of
our Society, in watching over and educating the youth; and in
many instances, I trust, it will prepare the ground for the good
seed which the Son of Man sows, and which will bring forth
abundant fruit, under his blessing; and thus be instrumental in
preserving many amongst us, who will be qualified to maintain
the doctrines and testimonies of the Gospel, to the Lord's praise
and the comfort and enlargement of the Church.
20th. We had intended going on from Rheatown, to cross
the mountains into North Carolina; but a Friend offering to go
as guide, provided we waited until the following morning, we
accordingly stayed the Preparative Meeting at New Hope; and
being impressed with a belief that Friends are suffering great
loss in letting the discipline fall, by passing over, in a very
superficial manner, marriages accomplished in violation of it,
the way opened to set forth the importance of the church government, established in the wisdom and authority of Christ,
amongst us. It is only as the members individually live under
the subjecting power of the cross of Christ, that they are prepared to support the ark of the testimonies, and administer the




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              239
discipline as it ought to be; in the same power and wisdom in
which it was instituted. " The righteous holdeth on his way,
and he that hath clean hands shall be stronger and stronger."
These are not drawn aside from a firm and straightforward
support of the cause of Truth, by a false tenderness towards
others, whose eyes have become blinded; and in the faithful discharge of their religious duty, they grow in spiritual strength,
and are a blessing to the church. Where a body of such members is preserved, and the discipline is rightly maintained by
them, the Society is kept in a healthy and vigorous state. The
young members growing up under their example, will receive
right views of church government; the motions and openings of
Divine Grace in their minds, will be confirmed and enforced by
the faithfulness of such upright men and women; and thus successors are prepared to receive gifts from the great Head of the
church, to be occupied in his service, in their day. What a
comfort and strength these are to one another, and to their elders
in the Truth.  When ministers who keep to their gifts, come
among them, they partake of the help of their spirits, and the
" spring shut up " is often opened, to the mutual refreshment
of the visitors and the visited. How different from those meetings, where a worldly spirit has overspread, and darkened and
benumbed the professors of the christian religion.
But where the rules of Discipline are let fall, or administered
by those who have lost ground, through disobedience to the
convictions of Divine light, and whose hands are thereby weakened, desolation spreads; wrong things prevail; and though
something of the form may be left, the power of Godliness is
lost amongst such a people. The young members, who are at
times favored with the visitations of the love of God, are very
likely to be turned aside by the evil example of older ones, who
seem to be the leaders; and thus such meetings continue to
dwindle, until they can no longer be held with reputation. The
salt has lost its savor, and men of the world trample it under
foot, because they can perceive such are no Quakers in reality.
In this way many have become an ill-savor, and caused the way
of Truth to be evilly spoken of, to the grief of the sincerehearted, and the obstruction of the spread of the kingdom of
Christ, through us as a people.
Tenth month 21st. We rode to M. Reeves, near Elizabethtown; and the next morning, with one of his sons to go before




240            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
us through some difficult fords; we set off, the weather cloudy,
and rode up Doe River; crossing it six times in about that
number of miles.  We had heard much of the difficulties some
Friends had encountered, which produced gloomy anticipations
of the journey through these mountains; but we were mercifully preserved from any apparent dangers, or meeting with any
accident. It snowed or hailed the greater part of the day; the
atmosphere was chilling, and we were quite ready to stop at
the house of a farmer, in this rough country, after a ride of
twenty-nine miles, where we were hospitably entertained. Our
course, the next day, lay through deep ravines; along streams
of water which we forded many times; and over the Stone
Mountain, whose lofty peaks were whitened with snow. When
we reached the summit, the snow lay about half an inch deep,
and the air was quite cold; so that the snow did not disappear,
though the sun shone quite clearly nearly all the day. This was
laborious travelling, as we walked up most of the ascents; and
there was little to cheer us, but the belief of being in the way
of our religious duty; which makes hard things easy and bitter
things sweet.
First day the 24th, brought us to Wilkesboro', about eleven
miles from the Blue Ridge, the last or most eastern of these
ranges of mountains, and said.to be the highest ground in the
United States. When we reached the highest point, over which
this road passes, we stopped to take a survey of the magnificent
scene spread before us. Standing on the edge of a vast precipice, we had at our feet mountains piled on one another, and
deep ravines intervening; to whose bottoms the eye could not
penetrate. It was the grandest sight of the.kind I ever saw.
The road was generally good, and the rise as well as descent
being gradual, made the travelling much more pleasant than the
two preceding days. Some spots are cultivated, affording good
grass and corn; but here,, as in other parts, we see decayed
buildings and deserted clearings, and where the inhabitants still
remain, the land affords but a scanty subsistence beyond the
supply of food; it being impracticable to obtain many of the
comforts, and few or none of the refinements or luxuries of
civilized christian life.
25th. We got to Anderson Johnson's at Hunting Creek;
whose wife is a daughter of David Brooks, a minister, with
whnom my uncle, Thomas Scattergood, was travelling as com



1841 ]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              241
panion, when he first appeared in the ministry. To find ourselves once more amongst those of the same religious profession,
imparted pleasant sensations. This Friend, we were informed,
was prosecuted for aiding a slave to make his escape; and
though the charge was entirely unfounded, yet from false evidence, he was amerced to the value of the runaway, and costs
and damages, amounting to about twelve hundred dollars. This
iniquitous decision seemed likely to ruin him; he was compelled
to sell his horses and cattle, and part of his house furniture,
and with much difficulty made up the sum, and prevented his
prosecutors from selling his farm; and thereby throwing him
and his dependent family houseless upon the world. Now, more
than seventy years old, he is unable to labor hard, and from the
great loss and the difficulty in selling produce, he has to endure
privations which, at their time of life, he and his afflicted wife
ought not to be subjected to.
On the 26th, had an appointed meeting at iHunting Creek,
and on the 27th and 28th attended those of Forbush and Deep
Creek. The low state of the life of' true religion among many,
was cause of mournful feelings on their account. To see the
dwindling condition of many, and the effect which their example.
has upon the younger members, leading them into an associa.
tion with light and frivolous company, produced apprehensions,
that unless there is a turning about, and giving themselves up
to the restraining power of the cross, the Society must run out
in these parts. Divine goodness was mercifully near, qualifying
to labor for their help, especially in the last meeting. I never,
perhaps, felt more destitute of a lively feeling of the presence of
the Helper of Israel, and very much gave up expectation of saying anything; but after sitting long under the burthen of a
worldly spirit, there seemed a little pointing to express my fearfulness, of the danger of that spirit overspreading the professors
under our name among them; and reciting the testimony of the
Apostle that, "To be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace;" the truth gradually rose, and I
have rarely known more strength to labor with such, in the
spirit and fervor of the Gospel, to turn from their ways and
to come under the heart-changing power of the Grace of Christ
Jesus, than in this meeting..Some were softened, and prayer
was offered that He, who knows our condition, would baptize
and re-baptize, until the heart was prepared for Him to dwell




242           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
in; yet in the midst of judgment He was interceded with to remember mercy, lest the spirit which He had made should fail
before Him. A valuable minister said at the close of the meeting, it was deep wading; and he thought if he had been faithful, he should have said something to open the way for me. As
it had ended well, it appeared to me best as it was; having
nothing to depend upon.but the Lord alone.  I came away humbly thankful for this renewed evidence that I was not forsaken,
and went with Winm. Dobbins, a sensible, devoted Friend, to his
home.
29th. Accompanied by him, we rode to Chestnut Creek, on
the Blue Ridge; put up at William Davis', and held an appointed meeting there next afternoon.  Here, the obligation to forgive those who trespass against us, and the impossibility that
revenge can dwell in the heart of a true disciple and follower of
Christ, were brought before me; and though it seeemed singular to open such views in a little company of Friends and a few
others, yet I could not see any other way, and accordingly gave
up to it. There were other gospel truths declared and enforced;
and after the opportunity, I found a man who attracted my
attention, when delivering some close things, was a Mormon
preacher; which sect of visionary people are represented as
arming themselves, in an extensive settlement in the western
country, and holding out the idea that the sword is to be used
in making way for their impostures.
31st. Rode down this steep, high mountain, about the middle
of the day; stopped by a stream of water, and with some provisions which we had brought for ourselves and horses, refreshed
ourselves, and then pursued our way back to the house of our
friend. Here we had an opportunity with his children, and the
partners of the married ones; in which the way opened to warn
some against a carnal, worldly spirit, and to encourage all to
yield their hearts to the convicting power of Divine grace; that
they might become useful members of religious society.
Eleventh month 1st. Reached Salem in the evening, a settlement of the Moravians. The title to the property, comprising a large tract of many hundred acres, is vested, we were informed, in their bishop. The land is leased out, so that it cannot
go into the hands of others, and they suffer none of any other
prnfession to settle amongst them. The person who keeps the




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             243
large and Commodious hotel where we staid, we were told, is
the only exception.
2nd. Stopped al, J. S.'s, and dined, and made arrangements for
meetings at Dover and Hopewell. On the road we called at a
smith's shop to get a burr screwed up, and stepping out, I trod on a
round stick, turned my right foot under me so as to wrench it out
of the socket. Though soon replaced, it gave me great pain, and
prevented me from walking about, unless with much difficulty.
We came on after bathing it, and put up at the boarding-school,
with our kind and much valued friends Dougan and Asenath
Clark. Next day attended New Garden Meeting, where I felt
engaged to encourage the young people to receive the Truth in
its visitations to their souls; by which they would be preserved
from the temptations that abound in the world, and lay the
foundation for usefulness in the church. Dougan Clark accompanied us to Itopewell, to an appointed meeting; where the
way opened to press the necessity of rightly considering the
dispensation of sickness, with which that neighborhood has
been visited; that they might improve by it. The righteous
were removed from the evil to come, and those who are still
spared, are loudly called on to consider their latter end, and dil-'igently improve the remnant of their days; so that when the
summons is sounded in their ears, "Steward, give an account of
thy stewardship," they may be ready to render it with joy. It
was a serious and impressive opportunity, and closed with supplication to the Father of mercies, that those afflictions might
be sanctified to some. Returned to the school with feelings of
peace.
4th. Went out to the meeting of Hopewell; in which I was
distressed with an outside show of religion, where the power of'
godliness was wanting; and though it was hard to get at anything, and a trial to deliver what at last arose, yet I saw no
other way than plainly to open what appeared to me the state
of some. I endeavored to keep on the clothing of charity, and
to speak with fear; and Truth gradually arose, so that at last
I was enabled to labor with fervency, to draw such into a close
examination of themselves; that they might experience the life
and power of Christ to reign in them. The language of encouragement flowed to the states of others, of a different character, who had many trials to contend with; but who, if they did
as the prophet directed the poor widow, to bake a cake for him




244            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
first, the meal in the barrel should not waste, nor the oil in the
cruse fail. We dined at C. P.'s, who piloted us to Deep River;
where we attended the Meeting for Sufferings, and the Meeting
of Ministers and Elders.
My strained ankle gave me much uneasiness, at times, prevented me from walking to the meeting-house, about a quarter
of a mile distant, and sometimes raised apprehensions, whether
I should ever be able to walk as I had done. It was a trial to
be thus disabled; not knowing whether it might not prevent me from steadily prosecuting the concern I was engaged
in; yet I thought it might have been permitted, to teach me
more caution and deliberation in my movements. In the full
possession of the powers of body and mind, when we are also
favored with the openings of the Spirit of Truth, and qualified
to minister to the needs of the people, self may get up a little;
and the creature, unless plunged down into poverty and suffering, may feel strong in the cause and work of the Lord. He
has many ways to humble man, and purge away pride; and
pain of body, frequently reminding him of his crippled and disabled condition, may contribute to keep him lowly, and lead
him to depend more steadily on Him, who can heal diseases of
body and mind.
On first-day, a large concourse of Friends and others assembled at New Garden, and after a time of silent waiting, a Friend
having addressed the company, I apprehended it was my place
to advert to the conversation, which our Lord gives, as having
taken place between the rich man and Abraham; when he
solicited him to send one from the dead to his five brethren,
that they might not come into the place of torment; and Abraham finally replied to him, "If they hear not Moses and the
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from
the dead."  From which it is evident, if man will not embrace
the means already appointed for his salvation, no'other will be
granted; and that while he refuses to comply with the terms
of acceptance, he would be likely to reject a miraculous visitation, sent for their confirmation. The grace of God appearing
in the hearts of all men, was held up as the immediate means;
ind denying self, taking up the cross daily and following
Christ, the terms laid down, upon which alone we can hope
to partake of that salvation, which He has purchased for all
those who obey Him. Christ's incarnation, sufferings, death,




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              245
resurrection, ascension and glorification, wherein IHe is our propitiation for sin, and our intercessor with the Father, and his
inward and spiritual appearance, knocking at the door of the
heart for an entrance; his office as the great Baptiser of his
people; sitting as a refiner with fire and a fuller with soap, in
which IIe administers the one saving baptism with the Holy
Ghost and fire, and prepares the heart as a temple for Him by
his Spirit to dwell in, thus setting up his kingdom there, and
ruling as ILord, Judge, Lawgiver and King, were treated onl and
supported by Scripture testimony. The Truth rose into a good
degree of dominion, and our ancient friend Nathan Hunt, expressed his satisfaction, saying, "They were the doctrines he
held and believed, and he was opposed to all innovation upon
them."
Second-day the 8th, commenced the Yearly Meeting for Discipline, which continued its sittings until the 12th inclusive.
The business was conducted with much harmony throughout,
and after hearing the reports from the respective Quarterly
Meetings, an epistle of counsel was directed to be prepared on
the different points of defection, referred to in the answers to
the Queries. The subject of the guarded and religious education of the youth was brought into view, by reading the report
of the Boarding School Committee; which furnished an opportunity to press upon Friends, a more deep and thorough attention to the right education of their children. The money which
some parents might be laying up for them in the latter part of
their lives, would never be of as much value to them, as when
expended in giving them proper literary instruction, at a
period of life when they were most capable of receiving it. If
this period is suffered to pass, they may grow up in ignorance,
and never be of that service in society which they ought to be.
A hope was entertained that the Boarding School would continue to be supported, and its benefits be extended amongst the
youth of this Yearly Meeting. Making our home at the schoolhouse, gave us an opportunity of mingling with the committees;
and being invited to sit with one appointed to consider the expediency of continuing the liberty to children not members to
enter the school, all the strangers, with one voice, gave their
judgment against it; both because it was not the original design, and would tend to expose our youth to the principles of
others, but in our opinion, would diminish eventually the num17




246            JO URNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
ber of scholars, and consequently, destroy the institution, instead of contributing to its support. The committee adopted
this sentiment, and it received the sanction of the Yearly
Meeting. Many, solid, young and middle-aged men attended the
Yearly 3Meeting, who appeared to love the testimonies of Truth,
and were devoted to the services of the Society.
On seventh-day morning I parted, in much affection, with my
kind and esteemed friends D. and A. Clark, and went to IDeep
River; where we held a meeting with the members and others;
which proved a hard and laborious opportunity. After dinner,
we rode to our friend John Carter's where we were comfortably
quartered.
On first-day, 14th, we were at Springfield, where a considerable number of Friends and others convened; some of whom
appear to be a seeking people, and not knowing where to find
what they longed for, are wandering from place to place, and
from one preacher to another. These were recommended to the
gift of Grace in their own hearts; by receiving which they
would come to have their eyes opened to see their conditions,
and true faith be given them to believe in Christ their Saviour;
who would feed them with the bread of life, and open in them
the spring of living water; by which their souls would be refreshed and nourished up unto everlasting life.  Christ was
preached as the Author of this true faith, as the Rock on which
the church is built; as the Captain of salvation, who only can
arm his soldiers for the spiritual warfare; and who gives them
victory over.their soul's enemies. No man can come to the
Father, but by Him; and it is only as He is revealed in the
heart, by the same spirit which revealed Him to Peter, that any
can have true and saving faith in Him; by which they lay hold
of the offers of his love and mercy, and through the obedience
of which, they obtain victory over the world, the flesh and the
devil; and persevering to the end, inherit the promises, and are
made partakers of that salvation, which lie purchased for all
those who receive and obey Him. It was a season of Divine
regard; wherein I was greatly favored with utterance, and the
presentation of many passages of Scripture, to show the nature
of the Gospel dispensation, and to confirm the principles of
Friends. It was cause of humble gratitude to our Holy Helper,
that lie was pleased to open the treasury of things, new and




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             247
old, and qualify to exalt his great name, and call upon the people
to come and enlist under the banner of the Prince of peace.
On second-day, J. P. piloted us to Piney Woods, about eight
miles; a very reduced meeting. A fatal disease had prevailed
there for several months, removing about one hundred out of
five hundred persons, to their everlasting reward.  It was
thought some good effect had been produced upon a rough and
rather dissipated people, by this awful visitation; but from the
feelings which came over me in the meeting, and the description of doctrine I had to preach, it seemed to me, some still remained in a very crude state, with little regard for the restrictions of true religion.
We dined at the house of a sick Friend, and before going
away, I was led to draw him into a consideration of the uncertainty of all earthly things, and the importance of having the
day's work done in the daytime. For when the pale messenger
is sent to our habitation, there can be no refusal of the summons; go we must, prepared or unprepared. We put up at J.
P.'s, and in the morning had a religious opportunity with his
family, encouraging the parents and children more faithfully to
yield themselves to the Lord, and to the support of his cause.
Our friend John Carter went with us to Kennet, where we had
another trying meeting with a few members; and yet some
ability was felt to labor with them, and to intercede that their
last days, through greater dedication to Christ, might become
their best days. A Friend of this meeting offering to pilot us,
we took an affectionate farewell of our beloved friend John
Carter, and went on to the house of a Friend, whom we found
sick in bed. This put us to a stand whether we might not be
in danger of taking this fever, by lodging where it prevailed;
and we accordingly told his wife, that as we wished to go
through the Yearly Meeting, we felt cautious of exposing ourselves to the liability of sickness; so far as we could guard
against it; and perhaps we had better go further. She said we
could have a room, separate from all other parts of the house;
where we could lodge and remain, if we chose. Her offer was
made with such hearty good will and desire to keep us, that we
made no further hesitation. A fire was soon kindled on the
hearth in the chamber, and myself and companion, after having
spent a little time with the invalid, retired to our comfortable
apartment, where we ruminated on the singular transitions tra



248            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
vellers like ourselves are subjected to, and the unfeigned kindness
displayed by those we visit; and often by none more heartily,
than those whose means are limited, and their accommodations of
the simpler kind. Before setting out to meeting on the following morning, I did not feel easy without taking an opportunity
with the father of the family, in the presence of his wife; in
which I expressed the belief, that when disease assailed us, the
Holy Spirit at times, made use of it as a means to show us our
frailty, and the great uncertainty of all earthly possessions and
enjoyments; that the gracious design of our Heavenly Father,
in thus opening, to our view, our state, and the instability of all
things here below, was to draw us from all inordinate pursuit
and attachment -to them; to redeem us from them, and set our
affections on things that are above. When the message was
delivered to Hezekiah, "Set thine house in order, for thou
shalt die and not live," he turned his face to the wall and
prayed; and fifteen years were added to his days. But if it
should be the Lord's will to add fifteen days, or months, or years,
it was of great moment that the present dispensation should be
rightly improved; for we know not that such another offer of
Divine love and help will be made.
The meeting was a reduced one, and after a season of silent
waiting, the language was brought before me, " Be watchful, and
strengthen the,things which remain, that are ready to die; for
I have not found thy works perfect before God." I felt tenderly
for the stripped company, believing they had given way to discouragement, on account of the few who remained to bear the
burthen; and for want of steadily looking to the unfailing
Source of all strength, they had lost ground; the enemy had
prevailed over them; and their works were not perfect before
God. Though it is our duty to deliver plainly what the Master
gives for the people, yet I felt desirous not to hurt the oil or the
wine; but, as ability was given, to lay judgment to the line
where it belonged, and to strengthen the things that remain,
which might appear to be ready to die; and to encourage some
to put their trust in the Lord Jehovah, in whom there remains
everlasting strength. Strength that will last through all time,
and through all trials, as we lean upon it, and lay hold of it.
Our hostess, who sat at the head of the gallery, looked as if her
heart had been tenderly touched, and took leave of me very
affectionately. A Friend afterwards told me, she was glad we




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             249
had put up at their house, for she had been in quite a depressed
and discouraged state of mind. Thus it appears that the hand
of Divine Providence, at times, turns his children into places:for the help of others; for had our guide told us that sickness
was there, I doubt whether we should have gone.
We rode from the meeting-house to our friends J. and A. S.'s;
where we found a pleasant resting-place. Attended their meeting, Centre, where I was led to speak of the value and effect of
inward, united exercise of spirit before the Lord, that the life
and power of Truth might be experienced to arise, and circulate
from member to member. The church was compared to a body
having members; and as each performed its funcetion, it ministered to the benefit of others, and the body was thereby kept
in a healthy condition. So it was in the mystical body and
church of Christ; where every one maintains its place and performs its duty, strength would be preserved, and the circulation of Divine life would prevail from one to another. But where
many were indifferent and negligent, this circulation was impeded, and the living members are burthened. Such negligent
ones become stumbling-blocks, and choke up the wells of water;
and this makes hard work for the few. Where one member
suffers, the others suffer with it; and where one is honored, the
rest rejoice with it. The necessity of making clean the inside
of the cup and platter; for the Lord looks not on the countenance, nor the height of the stature, but at the heart, was enforced. As the subject opened, the possibility and the obligation
to become freed from sin, in this life, and the practice of some
professed ministers of Christ, pleading for sin during life, being
an evidence they are not his ministers, were brought into view.
As Satan transforms himself into an angel of light, it is no
marvel if his ministers should transform themselves into the appearance of Christ's ministers; but no fountain can at the same
time send forth sweet water and bitter. " A good manll out of the
good treasure of the heart, bringeth forth good things; and an
evil man out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth evil things." A
tree is known by its fruit; when the fruit is bad, we pronounce
the tree bad. Christ came to destroy the works of the devil.
He did not suffer, that man might sin with impunity; but gave
Himself for us that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and
purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good worksnot evil works. "If any man will come after me, let him deny




250            JOURNAL oF WrILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
himself, take up his cross,. and follow me."  We cannot follow
Him and follow Satan at the same time. It was very unexpected to me to be thus drawn forth upon the necessity of being
cleansed fiom all impurity; that we may partake of the fullness
of the blessing of the gospel of Christ; but it is probable there
was a cause.
We dined with an afflicted Friend and his daughter, with
whom we had a little opportunity to manifest our sympathy,
and desire that their trials may be blessed to them. Returned
to J. Stanley's; and next morning, after acknowledging the
refreshment it had afforded us, in being so kindly cared for under
their roof, we set off in the rain for Providence Meeting  Here
we had a small company; nearly all plain people; and for a
long time I felt unable to discover what they were. The language presented, "Who *is blind but my servant; or deaf as
my messenger that I sent?" but this did not appear to be designed for them. Then it revived, " I will bring the blind by a
way they know not; I will lead them in paths which they have
not known; I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight," &c., and I found it necessary to wait patiently to see what the Lord would do. After a time, the
condition of the Laodicean church came before me, as being descriptive of this people; and with fear and caution, I believed
it right to stand up and bring into view the language of the
Spirit to that ancient church. Many things of a close nature
were delivered, under feelings of sincere desire for their help;
and though there seemed few who had not fallen into great
lukewarmness, yet the spirit of prayer was granted, to intercede for their revival.
On the 23d, we had a meeting at New Salem, in which the
call and qualification of a gospel minister were treated on. It
was declared that no man could take this honor to himself, unless he is called of God; which call is by the revelation of Christ
in. the soul; through obedience to whom a preparation is experienced for the reception of a gift in the ministry. This is
freely given by the Head of the church Himself, and is to be
freely exercised, under his putting forth, without price or bargaining. The importance of professing Christians coming to
wait upon Him, and not upon man, that they may receive the
blessings and privileges provided for them in the gospel, was




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              251
held up and enforced. In the afternoon, we rode to Marlborough.
We attended the meeting at Marlborough, being first-day; in
which the state of things felt to be low. It appeared proper to
sound an alarm amongst them, lest they become swallowed up
by the world, and lost in a state of indifference to the work of
their own salvation, and the support of the cause of Christ.
The right education of their children; which is often neglected
by parents becoming engrossed with schemes of business, was
plainly spoken to, and parents solemnly called upon, to give
more close and serious attention to the cultivation of the minds
of their children, the proper care of their persons, and to subjugating their wills and passions, at an early period of life.
They were urged not to withhold from them a suitable share
of school instruction; so that they might not be sunk in ignorance, and feel themselves lessened by it. The happiness which
resulted to parents and children, where they were joined in
walking together in the right way of the Lord; promoting each
other's best welfare; far outweighs any pecuniary advantages,
arising from entire devotion to the pursuit of business. The
toil and watchful care of such pious parents, would generally be
amply repaid in old age, by the fruits of it in their offspring.
Then would these, under the influence of the power of religion,
cherish and console their valued and declining parents; whose
joy it would be, to see their sons and daughters established in
the Truth, and as upright pillars, supporting the ark of its testimonies.
In the afternoon we set off for Back Creek, and in the evening reached the residence of our friend Phineas Nixon, where
we were kindly and comfortably entertained. The weather
being wet in the morning, occasioned the meeting to be smaller,
particularly on the women's side; and though I was kept a considerable time empty, and shut up from any opening, I believed
it right to keep still, and refrain from attempting to stir up or
awake Him, who has the key of David, and the right to hide
his face as long as He pleases. This state of mind was preparatory to unfolding the necessity of abiding in Christ, and keeping the word of his patience; that nothing man could do, in his
time and strength, would be any better than filthy rags; but
those who waited for, and relied upon the renewed manifestations of Holy Help, whatever their gifts, would be qualified to




252            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
bring forth fruit, to the praise of the Great Husbandman, and
the edification of' his church and people. It was a time of
strengthening the hands of the faithful, and inviting the young
members to accept the offers of Heavenly love and mercy, extended to their souls; and to enlist under the banner of the
Captain of their salvation. The feelings of my mind were serene and peaceful; yet after reaching the comfortable residence
of Samuel Hill, I felt low and weary, and did not sleep well
through the night. There seemed little from without, to which
I could resort for comfort; and after taking a solitary walk, I
thought it was designed to keep me in a humble, dependent
state; and that such dispensations are a mercy, and indispensable
for us to pass through. Went to meeting poor, and sat there
empty, yet looking to and striving to wait upon the Master.
Two-thirds of the company were not of our Society; to whom
it appeared to be my place, to open a little, the nature of the
worship instituted by Christ under the gospel; which is not
limited to time nor place, but is in spirit and in truth; as declared by Him to the Samaritan woman at Jacob's well.
We rode to Ashborough, and put up at a tavern kept by a
Methodist; who informed us that their discipline does not admit
of' buying or selling slaves; yet does not prohibit the members
from holding them. I gave him some account of the progress
made among Friends in clearing the Society of slaveholding, and
expressed my wish that they could adopt the same course, and
come to the same result. IIe remarked it would suit him very
well; he did not hold any, but hired them as he wanted help;
which amounts nearly to the same thing.
A person, not of us, in company with his wife, inclining to attend the meeting, piloted us to Bethel, where we found a company, mostly of other professors, sitting around the house, waiting
our arrival. As we observed in many places, they did not take
their seats until the stranger, or the chief members, went into
the house. The principal service was relating to the nature of
the gospel dispensation; particularly enforcing as a fundamental and practical truth, the necessity of being made free from
sin in this life, that we may partake of that salvation which
comes by Jesus Christ. The people were quiet and serious.




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               253
C HAPTER  XIII.
Continuation of Visit to North Carolina Yearly Meeting-Causes of Trial —
Visit to Muncy Select Preparative Meeting.
1841-1842.
Eleventh month 25th, fifth-day, attended Holly Spring Meeting, composed of a large number of plain Friends; to whom the
injunction of Christ, " Take no thought saying, what shall we
eat? what shall we drink? or wherewithal shall we be clothed?
for after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all
these things shall be added unto you," was treated on. It was
shown where this was carefully attended to in early life, and
faithfully persevered in, the follower of Christ was preserved
from the entanglements and perplexities, which the disobedient
often become involved in. While these run into the inordinate
pursuit of the world, after they had been visited in early life,
and lose the life and greenness which they once had, the dedicated sons and daughters of God, are enabled to keep their
wo] Idlf concerns in their proper place, and to fulfil their social
and religious duties, in the right time and manner. The young
people were earnestly pressed to mind the openings of Divine
light, upon their understanding; and to walk in obedience
thereto; that so they may grow in the knowledge of the Truth,
and become established in it. The solemnizing power of the
Blessed Head was felt among us, and I hoped some of the
yolng ones would be aroused to increased devotion and zeal.
The ignorance which prevails among some, and their indifference to the work of religion in their own hearts, and to the
spreading of it amongst us, is truly lamentable.  They are so
engrossed in the grovelling pursuit of earthly treasure, that
they feel little or no interest in the concerns of their own rellgious society; neglecting their religious meetings, particularly Quarterly and Yearly Meetings; as if they could'not spare
any time from the world to attend them.  These often imbibe
prejudices against Friends, and the decisions of meetings;




254            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
which, did they faithfully discharge their own duties, would
never gain an entrance into their minds, or long hold possession
of them.
We held an appointed meeting at Piney Ridge on the 26th,
and afterwards rode about eighteen miles, much of the way
through the woods, to our friend Phineas Nixon's.  Here we
met our friends, Abner Iteald and David Fawcet, of Salem,
Ohio. It is pleasant to get into the company of those who are
abroad, laboring in the Master's cause; the number of such being small in this day. I believe we were mutually comforted
in thus being thrown together. Next day attended the Quarterly Meeting; where a pretty large body of Friends, and a large
number of others assembled. The great want of practical religion amongst the professors of the name of Christ; what that
religion would lead to; and the blessed fruits which would be
produced by it in the world; were largely treated on; the Master of our assemblies furnishing matter and strength to preach
his everlasting gospel, in the demonstration of his spirit and
power. Great solemnity and quiet prevailed over the meeting.
In the meeting for Discipline, I endeavored to press upon Friends
the advice of the Yearly Meeting, contained in its epistle; to
labor affectionately with those who use ardent spirits as a drink,
or give it to their workmen; that, if possible, they may be reclaimed from the evil habit; and that those who persist in it,
may be enumerated, and the account taken up to the next'
Yearly MIeeting.
The subject of education being brought to view in reading
the Boarding School report, it afforded an opportunity to plead
with Friends on behalf of the dear children; that those who
had the means should devote a proper portion of it to give them
suitable school learning, at an age when they will best acquire it.
Money expended for this object will yield the best interest, and.
will be far more valuable to them, than given to them when arriving at manhood, without education. On the guarded religious
instruction and care of the youth, very much depends the hope
of the preservation and continuance of our Society; and in
other places this watchful care had been productive of much
good. I came away from the meeting altogether relieved and
peaceful;.got our horses, and we set off imnmediately and rode
sixteen miles to our friend, J. A.'s, having his son for guide.
The road as far as Ashborough, was mountainous and tedious,




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              255
and we did not arrive until about twenty minutes after seven
o'clock; but the moonlight aided us much in driving safely.
The welcome we met with here, as in other places, was grateful,
especially after the fatigue of a long meeting, and the ride in the
evening. On the following morning a snow storm set in, which
lasted all the day, beating in our faces much of the way to
Rocky River, about twelve miles. Here we had a meeting at
three o'clock in the afternoon; about twenty men and eight
women. The way opened to encourage the few members to
diligence and faithfulness in their religious duties; and to warn
some transgressors present, to forsake their evil ways, and turn
unto the Lord who would have mercy, if they repented and forsook their wrong courses. In a little opportunity with the
family of the Friend where we stopped, I endeavored to encourage the parents and children; expressing the belief that the Son
of Peace had been at work in the hearts of some of them.
29th. Ihad an appointed meeting at Cane Creek, where we
met with our fiiends, Dougan and Asenath Clark. It was to me
a trying time. I labored some among them under discouragement, from a feeling of the low state of religion there; in which
it felt, that except the Lord build the house, they labor in vain
who build it. D. Clark spoke of it as another offer of Divine
visitation, and exhorted them to close in with it. The weather
being cold and the ground covered with snow, we- concluded to
tarry with our friends, Joseph Dixon and family; whom we
found under some concern for the state of society here. I had
a good deal of conversation with him, respecting the want of
liberality in education. After an opportunity with the family,
in the morning, he piloted us to South Fork meeting, appointed at
ten o'clock; thence we went to Chatham, at three o'clock in the
afternoon. I was engaged to labor for the encouragement of
the sincere-hearted in both meetings; that they might, through
dedication to the Lord, be strengthened to build up the waste
places, and support their religious meetings, and the testimonies given us to bear. In the latter meeting there was a number of persons, to whom it was my place to show, that man is
not judged and condemned because he has no light or knowledge of what is right and wrong, but because he is not obedient
to that which he has. Our Saviour lays down the doctrine very
plainly:  "This is the condemnation, that light has come into
the world, but men loved darkness rather than light, because




256           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
their deeds were evil. For every one that doeth evil hateth
the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be
reproved; but he that doeth truth, cometh to the light, that his
deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God."
They were appealed to for the verity of the doctrine, in their
own experience, and called upon to receive and obey the light
of Christ in its manifestionis to the soul; that they might receive strength from Him to forsake their evil practices, and experience reconciliation with God through Him. Some of them
were serious, and I believe were convinced of the truth of what
was delivered. Our friend John Newlin, came to the meeting;
with whom we went home, and the next day were at the Spring
Meeting, being the Ist of the Twelfth month.
Twelfth month 2nd. Set off in company with John Newlin
who was going to Hillsborough, and when we came to the road
which we had proposed to take for Raleigh, I felt some doubts
of leaving the few Friends residing at Eno; lest I should carry
away a burden in relation to them, which would be undesirable
to bear. On mentioning my fears of omitting to go there to
John Newlin, and asking whether the few Friends could be got
together soon, he replied, yes, in half an hour; and encouraged
me to go. Although a trial to turn out of our course, I believed
it best. We reached the house of T. T.; whose wife has frequently sat alone in the meeting-house; I think as often as five
raid-week meeting days successively; and a messenger was soon
dispatched to his brother to invite his family to meet there.
After dinner, we sat down together, six or eight children of each
family; and my Divine Master soon prepared me to communicate to them; bringing to my remembrance the circumstance of
the woman who broke the alabaster box of' ointment, of great
value, and poured it on His head; for which some found fault,
as a waste of that which might have been sold and given to the
poor.  It appeared applicable to this devoted woman; who,
through many difficulties, was openly acknowledging her fidelity
to her Lord, in devoting a portion of her time and labor to attend
her religious meetings; while others were neglecting them, and
perhaps thinking it a waste of time in her to go there. The
conditions of the others were also spoken to; calling upon
them to obey the invitation often extended to them-to enter
into the vineyard of their own hearts, and labor by the aid of
the Holy Spirit, to have every thing eradicated that obstructed




[18-41.        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             257
the growth of the Seed of the kingdom. To the heads of the
families, who were in the neglect of their duty, the intimation
was given that the eleventh hour was at hand, and they were
solemnly warned of the danger of putting off this all-important
work; and the young people were affectionately pressed to open
the door of their hearts, and let the King of Glory come in and
make them what He would have them to be; lights in the world,
and as a city set upon a hill that could not be hid; that others
might see their good works and glorify their Father which is
in heaven. Some of them were brought under serious feelings,
and I left them, thankful for the extension of holy help to discharge my duty towards them. We rode to Hillsborough and
put up at a tavern; not very agreeable to my feelings. The
unpleasantness of the place, the dark rainy weather, and the
trial I had passed through, in turning aside from our original route, covered me with sadness; which none can rightly
understand who have never had such a mission to fulfil, and know
not what it is to have their faith closely proved, when they
have no other desire than to be found faithful to their Lord in
his requirings. But I went to bed and slept pretty well; rose
early the next morning, and about seven o'clock left the place,
and through some rain and mud rode to Raleigh. The weather
cleared off in the evening, and we succeeded in getting our
breakfast at the hotel the following morning, in time to leave
the town at eight o'clock. We had forty-three miles to ride in
order to reach J. K.'s; much of the way through a piney country; the roads pretty level and sandy; and though we stopped
nearly an hour to feed our horses, we arrived at our friends
about sunset, and were hospitably received and entertained.
On first-day moning, Twelfth month 5th, we went to Neuse
Meeting, about seven miles; crossing that river in a flat which
we did not deem very safe, owing to its small size, the strength
of the current, and the depth of the water; which had risen
considerably from the late snow and rain. Persons of other persuasions, as well as Friends, collected, and it was some trial to
be placed before such a company, a stranger, to whom their attention was naturally directed. But after some time, there was
an opening on the preciousness of the salvation of the immortal soul, and that nothing in this world was worthy of being
brought into competition with it. The people sat very still
and attentive. In the course of the communication, my mind




258            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
was turned to the state of an infidel. After having set forth
the object of the coming, sufferings, death, resurrection, &c., of
our Lord Jesus Christ, I was led to dwell upon the awfulness of
falling into a state, which landod individuals in a feeling like
that of Cain, a vagabond on the earth; and having fallen into
great wretchedness, such seek to draw others into the like condition with themselves.  " Their vine is the vine of Sodom, and
of the fields of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, their
clusters are bitter."  "The poison of asps is under their lips."
These were solemnly warned of their danger, and invited to
yield to the grace of God, which at times was bringing them
under fearful apprehensions of his just and inevitable judgments,
if they die in this condition. To those who love the Lord Jesus,
the blessedness of the heavenly reward at the end of the race,
if they persevere, when God will wipe away all tears from their
eyes, was held forth; and they were encouraged to increased
faithfulness and dedication.
It was a solemn opportunity, and when the meeting closed,
several men, not of our Society, shook hands in a manner
which indicated their unity with the doctrine. We returned
after dinner to J. K.'s, and in the evening had a religious opportunity with his family.
6th. Rode eight miles to Nahunta Meeting, and though early
when we reached the house, found a number collected, who seemed like a people willing to hear the Gospel preached. We sat a
long time in silence; as it seemed to me to show that we were
not to be ready to speak in man's time, and that the Lord will
not gratify that disposition, which many have, to wait and depend upon man. These feelings prepared me, in some degree,
to show the people that it is not according to the Gospel dispensation to lookl to man for a knowledge of the Divine will,
nor for spiritual bread. No man can impart spiritual bread, but
as it is given him by Christ. It was under the Jewish dispensation, that the law was to be received from the priests' lips;
not so under the Gospel. Every one is to come to and wait
upon Christ. The Lord will not give his glory to another. The
way gradually opened to invite the people to come to Christ,
that they might know Him to be their teacher; to instruct
them in the things which pertain to their soul's salvation, and
to give them the bread and water of life, to nourish them up
unto everlasting life. They were also shown, that as they thus




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              259
came into his government and kingdom, there could be no revenge, nor ill-will, nor use of improper language towards each
other. Parents being united in this, they would be concerned
for their children, to bring them also to Christ; and such families would verify the description given by the Psalmist, of this
unity being like the ointment poured upon the head, which ran
down to the skirts of the garment; and like the dew which descends upon the mountains of Zion; where the Lord commanded
the blessing, even life forevermore.
The meeting' closed with prayer, for some who have nearly
reached the eleventh hour; that they might, by the love of God,
be constrained to labor in the vineyards of their own hearts, and
have every wrong plant removed; that they might be clothed
with gravity and wisdom, to set a proper example to their children: and for those who meet in this place, that, through increased dedication, they might be qualified to support the ark
of the testimonies, and show forth the praises of the Lord God
and the Lamb. The meeting ended solemnly, and the people
were serious, and some of them tendered. We then rode home
with a member, and staid with him and his family that night.
Within the limits of this meeting, we were informed, of two
Friends and their wives, who do not know their letters. They
have raised a large number of children, who, of course, they
could not instruct themselves, by reading to them in the Holy
Scriptures.
7th. Had a meeting at Contentnea. The house being very
open, and no fire, I suffered so from the cold, that when speaking I could hardly prevent my teeth from striking together.
The state of this meeting appeared to me very low, and my
feelings were discouraging, and I said but little in the meeting.
Went to the house of a Friend living on the way towards Rich
Square, and several being there in the evening, I felt willing to
have a religious opportunity with them; in which I endeavored
to press upon them the necessity of more thorough devotion to
the cause of Truth, that they may be instrumental in supporting the testimonies given to us to bear, and in reviving the zeal
of others.
I am persuaded that the open, comfortless condition of most
of their meeting-houses, —nearly all without any means of warming them, or drying the wet clothes of those who ride or walk
in the rain or snow,-has the effect to keep their meetings




260            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1841.
smaller than they would be, were proper care taken to make
them fit places to meet for the worship of Him, to whom we owe
ourselves, and all that we possess. Men of ability will provide
for themselves suitable habitations; and how much more careful should they be, to have buildings decent, and appropriate for
the worship of the Ilord' of Hosts, where they assemble professedly to pay the homage due to his great name.'The dilapidated state of the house, may strike strangers as an index to
the kind of religion which the professed worshippers possess,
and may stumble or turn aside sincere seekers. I mentioned
the subject to several of the members, at the close of the meeting, and they admitted the force of the observations; remarking
that some other Friend had spoken to them respecting it before.
It is to be feared, that the general apathy on the subject of
vital, practical religion, has an influence, in many places, to
deter Friends from providing all the accommodation they require, and the sheds to defend their horses from the inclemency
of the weather.
We set off early on the 8th, accompanied by two guides, and
rode to Tarborough, thirty-seven miles, and lodged. The next
morning, proceeded to Roanoke River; which had been over its
banks in some places, — caused by a late freshet, —and lodged timber on the road, so as to obstruct it: but we succeeded in finding
a way around, which we could not have passed a few days earlier.
After reaching T. P.'s, we had notices sent out for a meeting cn
the next day, at Rich Square; which we attended; being a pretty
large collection of Friends and others. This was the meeting
to which that deep and powerful minister of the Gospel of
Christ, Richard Jordan, belonged; where he labored in his early
life, in his Divine [Master's cause. After sitting down in the
meeting, I was assailed with the suggestion that I had done
wrong in omitting to go to Core Sound, and now I might be left
to myself to get along as well as I could; and what a condition
I should bring myself into, if I could now get no further, and
be obliged to inform Friends that I had missed my way, and
must turn back to that meeting, about two hundred miles distant.
I was willing to do anything for peace of mind, and to have the
favor of my Divine Master restored; if I had forfeited it through
disobedience, or undertaking to decide for myself. These views
humbled me greatly, and my faith and hope were reduced low.
But He, whose the cause is which I desired might not suffer,




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              261
had compassion on me; and in the midst of my conflict gave me
unexpectedly an intimation to stand up with the testimony:
s" There is none other name under heaven given amongst men
whereby we must be saved," but the name of Jesus Christ of
Nazareth. I was, at first, afraid to comply lest I was deceived;
but in mercy it was repeated; and I arose, not knowing what I
was to say further, and leaving it all to the Lord to supply the
matter. The way was opened to preach Christ Jesus as the
only way to the Father, and his spiritual baptism with the Holy
Ghost and fire, as the appointed means by which sin and corruption are to be purged out of the heart of man; and he prepared to be made a partaker of the fulness of the blessings of
the gospel of Christ; both in what He did and suffered for us,
in the prepared body, and the glorious reward at the end of the
race; laid up for all those who love and serve Him with sincerity and faithfulness. The current then turned to the exercised
remnant in this meeting; who were encouraged to increased
dedication in the occupancy of their gifts, and to be willing to
be again and again baptized into suffering on their own account,
and for the body's sake, the church. The young people were
also invited to receive Christ in his visitations to their souls;
to take his yoke upon them and learn of Him, that they maybe
made servants in his house, and qualified to support the doctrines and testimonies given to us to bear. Some of the sincerehearted were tendered, and manifested their unity, in seeming
unwillingness to part from us, as well as by expressing their
satisfaction with our company. But I left them in a low state
of mind, not knowing how I should get through with the remaining meetings; and whether I should not yet find- my way
blocked up, by disqualification for service% brought on by omitting to go to that distant meeting.
A young man offering to pilot us, we set off for B. C.'s, seventeen miles, on our way to Piney Woods, eating our dinner in
the carriage; whose house we reached just before dusk. This
family, residing so far from their meetiieng, as seldom to get
there, I had a religious opportunity with them; in which I held
up to view the great object of life, the iimportance of bringing
up their children in a proper' mannerr;: and whether, if they
rightly felt the importance of regularly attending their religious
meetings, the way would not be made to remove where they
would be able to be at them moree fiequently.
18




262            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
We left. here the following morning, 11th, and rode forty
miles to J. N.'s, and finding that our friend B. C. of Indiana,
had notice spread of his intention to be here next day, we went
down on first-day morning to Little River Meeting; where we
found a small company; six or eight Friends and a number of
others. In the afternoon we proceeded to Symond's Creek and'Newbegan Creek, appointing meetings for the next day. We
put up at J. P.'s.
We had a meeting next day at Newbegan Creek; in which
the duty of silent waiting, and introversion of mind before the
Lord, that we may hear and understand the still small voice
which speaketh as never man spake, and by obedience thereto,
be brought to the knowledge of God and Jesus Christ, whom
TIe hath sent, which is life eternal; was opened and enforced.
It was shown that, however valuable the knowledge communiceated by the Scriptures, and highly to be prized and cherished,
yet this of itself was not sufficient. The saving knowledge of
the Father is received by and through the Son; who is the way,
the truth and the life, communicated by the operations of his
Spirit in the heart. It was a time of renewed favor.
After dining, we rode to Symond's Creek, where we had the
company of nearly all the members of the two meetings last
visited. It was satisfactory to have them together; giving the
opportunity of entering into feeling with them, in their reduced
condition; in which the way was opened to encourage the
honest-hearted to keep hold of the shield of faith; whereby they
might quench the darts of the enemy, who seeks to discourage
and turn aside from the path of duty. The necessity of watching over, and restraining the children from the corruptions
which abound in the world, and of Friends coming under religious exercise, that they may be qualified to bring them up in
the nurture and admonition of the Lord, were pointed out; and
the danger of being overwhelmed by the pursuit of business
and the love of money, impressed upon some. The Truth rose
into dominion, and brought some into tenderness, and they took
leave of us in near affection and unity, desiring our preservation every way.
It is not many years since the meetings held at these lower
houses were quite large; but the climate being unhealthy in
these counties, anlqd Friends surrounded by slaves and slaveholders, they have gr~adually moved into the Western States;




1841.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             263
until the number is scarcely sufficient to keep up their meetings
with reputation. The Yearly Meeting of North Carolina was
first held altogether at Little River; then alternately here and
at New Garden; but as Friends increased in the middle and
western side of the State, and went thence into Tennessee, it has
been held altogether at New Garden. It produces mournful
feelings to see our meetings reducing and going down, and the
houses deserted and sold. Friends have the right to leave one
country, and go into another, where they are satisfied that Divine
wisdom points to such change. It is, however, very needful to
know, that it is the mind of our Holy Leader we should make
such a move; for not only trials are brought upon those who
remain, by the reduction of the meeting, and by Friends selling
their property to slaveholders, who move in among them; but
those who go, it is to be feared, in some instances, have not improved their condition, either temporally or spiritually. But had
they remained, they might have been instrumental in gathering
others to the Truth; and by keeping up the meetings, preserved
the children of Friends in the Society; many of whom, for want
of proper company and example, have gone into the world, and
formed connections for life, which have led them out of the Society, and proved a lasting injury. Some have, no doubt, removed
from honest motives, and have prospered; yet it is not an evidence of redemption from the love of the world, to see Friends,
the highest; professing people am ongst Christians, so ready to take
wing, and hasten after the valuable lands, recently obtained
from the conquered natives; who are driven hither and thither,
having scarcely any certain dwelling-place. The example of
thirst for gain does not become a professedly self-denying people, and must make an impression on others, unfavorable to the
reception of the gospel as held by us. It, moreover, brings
dimness of vision on ourselves, and the loss of that lively zeal
and spiritual-mindedness, which belong to the true Christian;
and eminently characterized the early members of our Society.
We had an appointed meeting at Well's, on the 14th; attended Bush Spring on the 15th; both of which were exercising. It
-is painful to have to sit where the negligent and slothful sit, and
partake of the food proper for them. I endeavored to labor
faithfully among them; but sometimes on sitting down, I would
feel as if all sense of Divine life and strength had left me; and
then, for a short time, would fear that I had not been minister.




264            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           L1841.
ing in the power and authority of Truth. This humbled and
kept me poor in spirit, seeking to the Lord inl and out of meetings; and at times having no qualification to enter into munch
conversation. But I felt no condemnation; and the tendering,
contriting peace of God, which surpasses the understanding of
the unregenerate man, would flow into my heart, and enable
me to trust in Him, and lean upon Christ, the great High
Priest of our profession, who is touched with a feeling of our
infirmities.
16th. Much rain having fallen during the night, and continuing, the travelling was disagreeable; but, notwithstanding the
unfavorable state of the weather, notice having been spread of
our intention to be at Piney Woods, at the usual week-day meeting, a large company convened. I felt, as common for me, exceedingly empty, and my faith perhaps never lower at such a
time; but after a time of waiting, the testimony of the holy
apostle; was revived: "Without faith, it is impossible to please
God."  We must not only believe that He is, but that He is a
rewarder of them who diligently seek Him. Though I was so
stripped, I believed it was my duty to rise with this testimony;
and as I kept patient and steady, one thing was opbned after
another, until the stream became like a river for a man to swim
in; the people were solemnized, and the name of the Lord exalted; and I -went to D. W.'s with a peaceful mind. This finished the visit to the meetings of North Carolina; and that
night I slept soundly till near the time to rise for an early departure into Virginia.
We were joined by our friend J. N., at whose house we had
staid three nights; and through a storm of rain and snow, we
rode thirty-eight miles, to our friend J. H.'s, at Somerton, and
had notice spread for a meeting there next day.'We had a meeting at Somerton, with Friends, and a few not
professing with us, to some satisfaction. Next morning, being
first-day, we rode over to Western Branch, and there met a
little company; parts of two or three families of Friends;
amongst whom there was some ability received, to show the
unwillingness of man, in his first nature, to submit to the restraints of the power of religion; and the consequence which
must result to him in refusing to come under the yoke and cross
of Christ. Some were fervently and affectionately pleaded with,
to lay these things to heart, and to give up to the convictions




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              265
of the Spirit of Christ, while the day of mercy was extended to
them. We dined with some Friends, and had a further opportunity of laying before them the duty of restraining the children; and also the danger of being carried away with the fas-.
cination of vain and fashionable society; that the Lord will
bring all to judgment; and what will all our creaturely indulgences do for us, in that awful day?
Rode back to N. J.'s, and on second-day, the 20th, had a meeting at their meeting-house; wherein I had close labor with the
negligent members, who are often absent from their meetings,
and live in much indifference respecting their religious duties.
It was a season of earnest labor with members and others,
to draw them into a right sense of the obligations they are under, and the great importance of working out their soul's salvation, while the Lord is striving with them, by the convictions
of his IHoly Spirit.
A Friend, of Black Creek, met us here, and conducted us to
his house. His father came into the Society, and, from the account we had, was a diligent attender of meetings, and careful
to take his children with him. The benefit of his faithfulness,
is seen in his children; who appear to be exemplary Friends;
upon whom the support of the meeting much devolves. It was
peculiarly encouraging to find some who had joined Friends,
and manifested their love to the Society, by supporting a plain,
consistent appearance; where degeneracy has greatly crept in;
and many who profess with us have so gone into the world, that
the meetings, in places, are dropped, and others nearly gone
down.
21st. A pretty large company, besides Friends, assembled
with us to-day; many of whom appeared to me to be persons of
inquiring minds. The Master condescended to furnish ability to
preach the gospel; showing that it is a dispensation of the
spirit, life and power; to bring man out of his lost and sinful
condition, and restore him into that in which Adam stood before
he fell. Christ said of his sheep, "I am come that they might
have life, and that they might have it more abundantly." ITe
also promised the gift of the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth,
who was with them and should be in them. And the Apostle
declared, " I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the
power of God unto salvation, to every one that believeth; to the
Jew first, and also to the Greek." It is not a dispensation of




266            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
outward ceremonies, as the Jewish, which may be performed in
the will and wisdom of man. Ye are not come unto the Mount
that, might be touched, &ec., " But ye are come unto Mount Zion,
and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,
and to an innumerable company of angels, and to the general
assembly and church of the first born, which are written in heaven; and to God the judge of all, and to Jesus the Mediator of
the New Covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh
better things than that of Abel."  The blood of Abel cried from
the ground for vengeance; but Christ said of his enemies:
" Father, forgive them, they know not what they do."  Those
who are truly brought under the gospel dispensation, are brought
up into the image of Christ, clothed with his spirit; and they
die to the spirit of revenge, and to the inordinate indulgence of
all their carnal appetites and propensities. They breathe, in
their conduct and in their spirit, " Glory to God in the highest,
on earth peace and good will to men."  Many passages of the
Holy Scriptures were brought to my remembrance, setting forth
the blessed, heavenly nature of the religion of which our holy
Redeemer is the Author and Finisher.; and confirming the doctrines of our Society; that it is a dispensation of the Spirit, the
life and power of the dear Son of God, for the perfect restoration of fallen man to the heavenly image, and unto favor and
acceptance with his gracious and most merciful Creator. I believe the hearts of many were touched by the solemnizing power
of our holy Head and Helper, and responded to the truth of the
doctrine delivered. The meeting closed with acknowledgments
of our nothingness and unworthiness; and humble supplication
that the truths of the gospel might be fastened by Him, who
only can give the increase, as a nail in a sure place; and that
his protecting power might be round about us, to preserve us
from the snares and temptations of our utnwearied enemy. The
people shook hands with me very respectfully; among them
were some zealous Baptists.
In the afternoon we went to Black Water. The distance being twenty miles, it admitted of but very short time for notice
of a meeting with them next day. But this, like all other meetings in Virginia, has become much reduced; three or four families only, being left of what was once a pretty large meeting.
We met with the little company and a few descendants of
Friends. I was led to speak to.some respecting the feeling




1841.]       JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               267
which they were brought under, in the midst of their efforts
to obtain happiness from worldly enjoyments. That there is
at times a longing desire in the soul after substantial food which
none of those earthly delights can satisfy. However they may
be pursued with avidity, they all fail; leaving the soul empty
and destitute; often followed by the convictions of Divine Grace,
that the work of' salvation is neglected, and these delights are
leading their votary in the broad way which must terminate in
destruction. Some of this description were earnestly labored
with, to arouse them to a sense of their danger, and the necessity of giving heed to the warning voice of the Lord's Holy
Spirit while the day of mercy lasts. There were a few exemplary young Friends present, to whom the language of encouragement was extended, to dedicate themselves to the cause of
Christ; and taking his yoke upon them, openly confess Him
before men. It was a comfort to meet with such, where
the Society has become almost extinct. We got into our carriage, and rode on our way twenty miles towards Gravelly Run,'eating our dinner as we rode. Finding no tavern, we went to
a store, hoping that the person who kept it gave entertainment
to travellers for pay. On inquiry of him, he said, that he did
not keep a house of entertainment; but as it was cold, and nearly
night, he insisted upon our alighting; and said he would take
the best care of us and of our horses that he could.  Though
it was not pleasant to cast ourselves on the hospitality of a
stranger, not of our own religious profession, yet the lateness
of the evening and the frankness of the man, induced us to stop
with him. After supper, we fell into conversation on water
baptism, and a hireling ministry; in which the young man
united very much with our views, and condemned the sentiment
that water baptism is essential to salvation, and that none are
saved without it. He mentioned that he had heard a Quaker
lady, as he called her, preach at Fredericksburg, last spring; and
said it was the best sermon he ever heard preached. From his
account, we judged it to have been our friend Elizabeth Robson,
who had a meeting there about that time. This shows there are
often useful impressions made by a sound gospel ministry, of
which we have no knowledge, and when we may not suspect it.
We got upon the subject of slavery; in which also he appeared
to agree with us in sentiment; though, he said, there was no
disposition among the slaveholders to abandon it. HIe informed




268          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1841.
us of a very respectable neighbor, Daniel Grant, sometimes
called Dr. Grant, from his kind attentions and prescriptions for
the sick, who never owned nor hired a slave. He has raised
thirteen children, seven sons and six daughters, all of whom are
married but one; and provided for them by his own labor, and
their aid, as they became old enough to work. Our host stated
that one evening at his store, where a number of the neighbors
met to obtain their papers by the mail, the character of a candidate for President of the United States was discussed, and
some alleged that he was an abolitionist. Dr. Grant in reply
remarked, that slavery was a sin. They cried out that he was an
abolitionist. The doctor appealed to several of'them whether
they had not heard their own fathers say that it is a sin;
which they admitted they had. Well, added the doctor, if believing slavery to be a sin, makes me an abolitionist, I must be
an abolitionist. Though heretofore held in universal esteem by
his neighbors and acquaintance, this honest avowal of his opinion alienated a number of them; but without altering his opinion
or practice. His sons follow the example of their venerable
father, who is now about seventy-five years old, neither owning
nor hiring slaves; and on one occasion drew upon them the resentment of their associates, for uttering their sentiments relating to the horrid system of slavery. Such upright independence,
in the midst of inveterate slaveholders, is worthy of record, and
is highly creditable to the man, who has the moral courage to
differ from his neighbors on a subject of such exciting character; and is an example well worthy of being followed and held
up to public estimation. The doctor is regarded as a practical christian, and his religious tenets as consistent with the
spiritual nature of the gospel.
Our hospitable Virginian entertained us very comfortably,
and we hoped our tarriance might prove mutually advantageous; on parting the invitation was given to repeat our calls
whenever we travelled that road.
23d. We resumed our carriage, and after travelling twentyfive miles through almost continued rain, we got to J. B.'s, at
Gravelly Run. The dark and rainy weather made the shelter
of his commodious and well-secured house, and our friendly reception, doubly welcome. As there are but one member, and
part of another family, besides his own, who constitute the
meeting here, we had them invited to his house that evening;




1841.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             269
but the storm preventing them from coming, we sat down
with his household and a neighbor, and held a satisfactory
meeting; which, I believe, was encouraging and strengthening, at least to a part of the little company. On our way to
Petersburg, next morning, we called upon the family above alluded to, and had a religious opportunity with them; and then
proceeded through Petersburg to Richmond. Mly thoughts on
the road were much occupied with home; and reflecting on the
great uncertainty of time, I was engrossed with the idea that
I might not find all my dear family living; which depressed me
much; in connection with the reduced condition of our Society
in these parts. Such reflections introduce the mind into a low
state; in which the consciousness of the short and uncertain
duration of temporal enjoyments, brings the end of all things
so near at hand, that there appears to be but little space between us and death; and scarcely anything worth living for, but
to prepare for that awful event. The force of these views went
off in part before we reached Richmond; and I thought, perhaps, they were preparatory to the finishing of this little embassy; that I should retire from the field under a proper sense
of my own weakness and nothingness, and entire dependence
upon the gracious Giver of every good and perfect gift, for all
that was entrusted to me, both spiritual and temporal.
It was my intention to have gone to Wain Oak, in Charles
City County; but on being informed of the very reduced number of members, and that it was probable if I went there, without notice being first sent, I should find no one at their first-day
meeting; on deliberately feeling after the matter, I was easy to
omit going; and concluded to request a meeting next day with
Friends, and. such as usually meet with them, in Richmond.
A little company met on seventh-day, the 25th, and to my
admiration, I. was renewedly qualified, and furnished with
matter to minister to their states. Man was created to be the
servant of God; to love and serve his Almighty Creator; and
under whatever circumstance he may be placed, it is practicable
to answer the design of Him who made him, by obeying the
dictates of his Holy Spirit. "Thou shalt love the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy
mind, and with all thy strength;" and " Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself."  There were some present, who I apprehended, had widely departed from the Divine law, and from




270            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1841.
loving and serving God; and ability was furnished to plead with
these to turn at his reproofs, that they may be raised into the
dignity and nobility which man was designed for; being created
a little lower than the angels, and crowned with glory and honor.
Others, who had in mieasure seen the beauty of the Truth,
were called upon to come forth and confess Christ, in the midst
of a crooked and perverse generation.
The few Friends in this city are much exposed to an influence
very unfavorable to the growth of vital religion. To be enabled
to labor faithfully for their help, was a little evidence that Divine goodness was still watching over them, and I left the city
with a peaceful and thankful heart. Having about twenty-one
miles to ride, we hastened away, taking something with us to
eat on the road, and by diligent travelling, we got to our friend
N. C.'s before dark: who, with his family, received and entertained us with their wonted kindness and hospitality.
On first-day, we attended Cedar Creek Meetingr; a considerable part of the company not appearing to be members. The
subject brought before me, was the fruit of the Christian religion, where it was really prevailing, as contained in the command of the Saviour. "A new command I give unto you, that
ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one
another." In this love, Christ left the bosom of the Father;
came, not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give
his life a ransom for many. lie came not as a great, earthly
prince, but in the form of a servant; and made Himself of no
reputation. His spirit and his religion divest man of selfishness; lead him to feel for the sufferings of his fellow creatures;
and to regard every mall as his brother; to feed the hungry,
clothe the naked, visit the sick and those in prisons; agreeable
to Christ's declaration when speaking of the different rewards
of those who do so, and those who do not. The states of some
who were bringing forth the fruits of darkness, and seeking
their selfish gratifications, whatever may be the sufferings they
bring upon others, were closely spoken to, and they labored
with, to persuade them to yield to the heavenly convictions of
the grace of God in their hearts.
After dinner we walked over to L. C.'s, to visit his aged mother;
where I had an opportunity with several of the members, to
urge them to increased zeal and faithfulness in keeping up their




1841.]         JOR RNAL OF WILLTAM EVANS.              271
religious meetings. But the state of this meeting looks discouraging.
A considerable freshet in the streams, made it necessatry to
ride several miles to cross a bridge over the South Anna River,
to get into the neighborhood of Caroline Meeting; which we
reached on second-day afternoon, the 27th.; and the following
morning had a meeting with the few members and others; in
which the importance of rightly occupying the time and talents
committed to our trust, was enforced upon some; and prayer
was offered for the continued aid and protection of our Heavenly
Father; that we might be preserved in humility, and delivered
from the snares and temptations by which a cruel enemy would
seek to lay waste and destroy, even those who had made a good
confession before men, of the blessed Truth.  We returned to
our lodgings, and in the evening had a little religious conmmunication to our hostess, her son and her sister; referring to the
love and kindness which our Lord showed. to Martha and Mqary,
and their brother Lazarus; and which I believed He would still
manifest to others, who sought unto Him, and sincerely loved
Him; encouraging them to attend their meeting, and to seek
retirement before the Lord at home, that their spiritual strength
might be renewed.
29th. Took an affectionate leave of our friends, and rode to
Fredericksburg; where we found the nephew of my companion,
waiting to take charge of the carriage and horses; which we
put on board the steamboat the following morning, and reached
Washington in the evening.
31st. Rose early, and taking t]e car at six o'clock, we got to
Baltimore a few minutes after eight; breakfasted, and again
entered the cars for Philadelphia, which we reached about four
o'clock; and were gladly received by our beloved families and
friends; having been absent exactly fifteen weeks, and travelled
about twenty-two hundred and forty miles. Home was exceedingly grateful, and my mind being favored with calm and peaceful feelings, it seemed as if the time since I left it had been
but a few days. For all the mercies of our gracious Caretaker,
in preserving us from sickness and serious casualty; and, from
season to season, granting renewed ability for the work whereunto He had appointed us, may my soul be kept in deep prostration before Him; and in humility and fear; relying on his
Holy Spirit to put forth afresh, when He shall see meet, and




272            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1842.
while He shuts, not daring to open; ascribing unto Him, the
Lord God, and to the Lamb, all glory and honor, salvation and
strength, which is alone due to his everlastingly worthy, holy
name.
1842. After returning from North Carolina, I was much at
home, and passed through dispensations of poverty of spirit;
in which my faith at times was put to a close test. There were
also trials arising out of the state of our religious Society, and
the disposition of some to indulge in a party and censorious
spirit. But under all these afflictions there is a secret support,
and in the Lord's time, way is made to show ourselves on his
side; and that Ile can grant deliverance from bonds and imprisonment, and furnish qualification to testify of his mercy and
goodness.
In the Second month, I attended Concord Quarterly Meeting,
in which I was livingly qualified to preach the gospel; and my
dear wife followed in reverent, fervent supplication. The way
also opened, in the Meeting for Discipline, for further service, to
the encouragement of Friends in the support of our Christian
testimonies.
At our Meeting for Sufferings in the Third month, a committee was appointed to prepare an epistle to the Meeting for Sufferings in London; and it being believed, that it would be
proper to call the attention of the latter to the practice of allowing their members to write, print and publish works on our
religious principles, without proper examination by an authorized body, the matter was discussed in the committee, and a few
Friends appointed to draft an essay. The introduction of works
into this country, containing sentiments not in accordance with
the doctrines which the Society has held and promulgated from
the beginning, was mentioned. The epistle being prepared, was
very fully approved, both in the Meeting for Sufferings and in
the Yearly. Meeting.
Samuel Bettle and myself having been appointed by our Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders, to attend the Select Preparative Meeting of Muncy, we took the railroad cars on
second-day, the 18th of the Seventh month, and that evening
reached Danville, one hundred and twenty-six miles from Philadelphia. The weather was very warm, and riding in a crowded
stage, part of the distance from Pottsville, over the mountains,
was very oppressive. Here we were met on third-day morn



[1842.        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              2 73
ing, by Andrew Eves, Jr., who took us to his father's; and in
the afternoon we sat with the Friends; and next day attended
their Monthly Meeting. The neglect to send representatives,
and sometimes to forward the reports in time, were the occasion
of our appointment; on which points, we endeavored to stir up
and encourage Friends to greater care and faithfulness. Both
of us were engaged on fourth-day, in the ministry, and also in
advising Friends on some matters which were brought into
view. There is a painful state of indolence in some; but we
were encouraged by the hope, that among the young Friends,
there is an increasing attachment to the Society and its testimonies; and that some of them are preparing for usefulness in
the church. We had a religious opportunity at the house of
David Masters, with part of his family, and other Friends present; and leaving there on fifth-day, lodged at Danville, and
arrived at our homes, sixth-day evening, satisfied with this little
act of dedication.
Eighth month 10th. I went to Woodbury, and attended
Salem Quarterly Meeting held there. After the Select Meeting,
dined and took tea at Joseph Whitall's, who was in a frail, diseased state. Very few have passed through more trials than
he has; in which he has been an excellent example; as well as
in his undeviating faithfulness to the doctrines and testimonies
of Friends. When it shall please the Head of the church to remove him from a militant to a triumphant state, the Quarterly
and Monthly Meeting, of which he is a valuable member, will
greatly miss him, as a father and counseller among them.
I felt very poor and unfit for anything in the meeting on fifth-,
day; but the power of Truth finally seemed to prevail, and I
hope some were aroused to a fresh sense of the necessity of
working out their salvation, with fear and trembling; and that
the desponding, mournful ones, who have many burdens to bear,
were a little encouraged and revived.
Ninth month 16th. Was held our Meeting for Sufferings; in
which the subject of slavery, and the disabilities under which the
colored people are placed, occupied much of the time of the
meeting, particularly as regards the State of Delaware.




274            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1842.
CHAPTER XIV.
Second Religious Visit within the Limits of Ohio Yearly Meeting.
1842-1843.
On the 10th of Eleventh month, 1842, I left my comfortable
home, and tenderly beloved wife and children, and took passage
in the public line of cars and stages for Wheeling; for the purpose of paying a religious visit to the meetings composing Ohio
Yearly Meeting; for which, I obtained a certificate of the unity
of the Monthly Meeting, and an indorsement of the Quarterly
Meeting. The general expression of approbation and desire for
my encouragement was strengthening, and raised the hope that
the proposed movement was right. I had been much shut up,
for several weeks, and stripped of all ability to engage in any
good word or work; under which dispensation, I endeavored
to abide with patience; though at times assailed with fears,
whether I was not mistaken in my prospect; yet at times light
would shine on those distant meetings. The difficulty of leaving
my temporal concerns, on which my living chiefly depended, in
the hands of apprentice boys; and the solitary situation of my
family, all, at times, came over me with force; inducing the enquiry, whether it was my duty, as a parent and provider, to
leave them in this way. But I believed it right to commit them
to the tender care and protection of our Heavenly Father, and
endeavor in fear and lowliness of mind, to do his will.
We reached Baltimore in the afternoon; lodged there, and
took the cars next morning for Cumberland, one hundred and
seventy-eight miles by railroad, from Baltimore; and at about
eight o'clock in the evening, got into the stage for Brownsville;
rode all night through the Allegheny MIountains, in snow and
rain, and drove into Brownsville about twelve o'clock next day.
We had for our fellow passengers in the stage, five or six low,
profane slaveholders; whose depraved spirits, and vulgar language, were very unpleasant and annoying. But taking no notice of them, they discovered we were not like themselves, and
finally, they ceased talking. After breakfast, some remarks
were made on the subject of farming, which led to the effects




1842.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              275
of slavery upon the state of the country in the Southern States;
and the irrationality of a man keeping forty or fifty slaves,
while he could make little more than a bare living with them;
which, with proper industry, he could do, without them. It
was taking on him the care of persons who could take care of
themselves, and without whom he could make out to live as
well. " Ah but," said one of the company, " there are the yo-ing
niggers; he can sell one of them once in awhile and live on
that."  I answered, I should not like to subsist on human flesh.
This roused them up, to defend their dark and unrighteous system; in doing which, they could offer little, except that the
free blacks, and many whites, were not as well provided for as
the slaves; which in some cases might be true, but was not so
to any great extent. M3oreover, the latter have their liberty,
and are able to exercise their right to labor where they please;
and even those who have to labor hard, very often live upon the
best food, though at the expense of frugality and economy.
At Brownsville, a Friend offered to takle us out to Sewickly
Meeting; and leaving our baggage, we rode to our aged friend's,
Samuel Cope, at Providence, eight miles, and were heartily received. The road being wet and hilly, we rose early and were
about five hours riding to Sewickly, sixteen miles; where we
attended their first-day meeting. Some ability was granted to
labor for arousing the careless, and negligent, and the transgressor; and the language of encouragement was offered to the
sincere-hearted, and to the young people, to come under the
yoke of Christ. We dined at G. G.'s, who appears to be a wellconcerned Friend; and lodged at his brother B. G.'s. In the morning, I had a tendering communication to his aged and weakly
mother and her sister; in which they were recommended to the
mercy of our Heavenly Father, extended to poor, sinful man,
through our Lord Jesus Christ; and exhorted to labor to draw
near to the footstool of Divine Grace, that they may be prepared to partake of his pardoning mercy, and in the awful close
experience acceptance through Him. We were all affected
together to tears, under a renewed feeling of the Lord's goodness and compassion.
Set off in a shower of rain, and got to D. C.'s; dined, and
went to a meeting appointed at two o'clock, at Providence; in
which, after inward, solid waiting, the power of Christ spread
over us; and the humble-hearted, visited children, were encour



276            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1842.
aged to increased devotedness to the Lord and his cause; and I
trust the burden-bearers were comforted. Samuel Cope asked
me, in the evening, whether I did right in limiting the invitation to Friends, and those who usually attended their meetings;
but it appeared to me that my concern was principally to'strengthen, as ability may be granted, our own flock, and to
turn transgressors among us, to the saving power of Divine
Grace. In the evening, Samuel Cope's sons and their wives
being preseht, I had an opportunity with them; and labored to
impress them with the responsibility of their station as parents,
and the importance of rightly exampling their children, and restraining them from wrong things; so that, as far as in our
power, we may be instrumental in preparing the ground of the
heart, for the seed of the kingdom; when the good Husbandman
shall see proper to sow it there. It was a heart-tendering time,
and the aged Friends seemed comforted.
15th. Third-day morning. Had an appointed meeting at
Centre; in which the Master furnished matter, adapted to the
different states. I was low and weakl; but keeping down to the
Seed of life, I was enabled to minister, so as to reach the witness in some, and experience peace in my own bosom. The
state of one, to whom I was a stranger, a Friend said afterwards,
was particularly described. This was a little encouraging;
having many fears lest I should be deserted of my gracious
MIaster. We dined with the sister of D. M., a widow, and rode
home with him, and were kindly received by his wife.
16th. Attended their usual meeting at Brownsville, which was
not so animating and comforting as some others. A want of
faithfulness seemed to have brought weakness over some; and
when plain things arose to deliver, the separatists being in
meeting, on the other side of the partitionl, made it embarrassing
to communicate; and I labored along rather heavily. But the
doctrines of the gospel, and the use and authority of the Holy
Scriptures, were plainly held up; and enforced.
In going from house to house, there is a difference in our feelings. In some a sense of oppression is felt, in which we cannot
breathe as in a pure atmosphere. This is.a source of exercise,
and we have need to keep inward to the Master; that if anything is given to hand to them, it may be done faithfully, and
yet in the spirit of love, and sincere desire for their help. In
other families; particularly those of young, tender-spirited




1842]          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              277
Friends, who love the Truth, and desire to be faithful to their
Lord and Master, the spirits of the true travellers for the prosperity of Zion, are more at liberty; and it is a strength to be
in the company of this description.
We took stage in the afternoon and rode to Wheeling; where
we arrived about three o'clock in the morning. One of the pas-'
sengers seemed disposed to talk on political subjects, and I remarked to him that I thought the Government better employed
in making such roads as we were riding over, and ih other inmprovements, for the benefit of the county, than in building forts
and vessels of war. IIe then argued in favor of self-defence;
said he would defend himself and family if assailed by a person
who would destroy life, if he was not killed. I told him I could
not tell what I would do in such an emergency; but I believed
it would be wrong to take the life of a fellow creature under
any circumstance; that it would be best to put our trust in
Divine Providence, and relying on Him, suffer death rather than
destroy the life of a human being. But I believed his care was
remarkably extended to those who confided in Him.  That this
was exemplified in the civil wars in Ireland; where Friends
were exposed to the violence of the banditti, like other-; but of
whom none were destroyed except two, who took up guns to
defend themselves. And while William Penn and his friends
held the government of Pennsylvania, there was no war with
the natives; but inl other colonies, there was much destruction
on both sides. I also remarked, that when the children of Is.
rael served the Lord, they were preserved in peace; but when
they worshipped idols, the defence was withdrawn, and their
enemies, who had been in peace with them, came in and reduced them to servitude. More of this confidence in providential protection was needed in this country; but by placing our
dependence in our institutions, and the right of suffrage, we may
be disappointed; as we had been already. Hie united in part
with my sentiments, but advocated self-defence.
We retired, being fatigued, and found ourselves refreshed by
a few hours' rest. The profanity of persons in and about the
hotel, made it feel to me a dark and wicked place to, be in. It
seemed as if many were utterly reckless of religion, morality
and character; and were given up to their depraved passions
and propensities. To be thrown in such society is very distress.
19




278           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1842.
ing. The next morning, the 18th, we went on to Mt. Pleasant
Boarding School.
18th.  I attended the Select Quarterly Meeting; my mind
being encompassed with fears in relation to myself, and the
journey before me. Towards the close of the meeting, under an
apprehension that the defection of some which had occasioned
the acknowledgment of a want of unity in one branch, required
the exercise of faith and patience, and a willingness to endure
suffering, I thought it right to revive the exhortation of our
Lord to Hlis disciples, " In your patience possess ye your souls,"
and to express the belief that patience was a necessary lesson
to learn; that it was not only a means of our preservation, but
through suffering, victory and dominion over wrong spirits was
often obtained. Dear William Wood, in his eighty-fifth year,
said he thought he had never been more tempted to take flight
in the winter season, than he had been for some months past.
19th. Seventh-day. Went to Short Creek Quarterly Meeting.
Two Friends spoke in the ministry; which I was ready to conclude might be all that was required in that meeting; but when
near time to close the partitions, I was afraid to leave the meeting without reviving the expressions of our Lord, " The life is
more than meat, and the body than raiment."  In a spiritual
sense, it is of little moment what food the Shepherd and Bishop
of souls appoints to nourish and sustain the spiritual life. He
knows what is best for us; and though He may appoint stripping and poverty, and deep suffering for his children, it is our
duty and interest to submit with cheerfulness; and in this condition, wait upon Him until he sees fit to change the dispensation. The fruit-bearing branches are to be purged, that they
may bring forth more fruit to the praise of the Great Husbandman. Our dependence is to be individually on the Htead of the
Church; every one in his place and allotment in the body waiting upon Him and not on man, and faithfully acting as He puts
forth. This will not destroy the honor and esteem due to those
of greater experience; but all being baptized by the same Spirit
into one body, they being banded together in the unity and
fellowship of the gospel, will render to each'other the love and
respect that is due; and thus would be like the church coming out
of the wilderness, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible
as an army with banners.
On first-day I was at the meeting in the large house; a small




1842.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              279
company, amongst whom I was engaged to labor in the love
of the gospel; especially with some who had chosen their own
way; in order to show them that it is not in man that walketh
to direct his own steps; and the difficulties and perplexities in
which such involve themselves, often not being permitted to
acquire what they are grasping after; or when they do, they'
cannot draw that comfort and happiness which they have
anticipated from their worldly schemes and pursuits. But a
good man's steps are ordered of the Lord, and he has not only
the reward of true peace, but has the true enjoyment of the
outward gifts of a beneficent Providence. The dignity of the
true Christian was brought into view, as a member of the
mystical body of Christ; described by John, the beloved disciple, as a woman clothed with the sun; having the moon
under her feet; all terrestrial, changeable objects in subjection
to Christ, the Sun of righteousness. After sitting down, the
pointing to vocal prayer came over me; and in fear I ventured
to bow the knee before the ~Most High; and to ask of Him,
who knows our infirmities, to grant preservation to the end
of our days; and in his mercy to touch with the finger of his
love, the hearts of some who had wandered from the path of
rectitude. A Friend, who accompanied me to the meeting,
remarked, as we walked away, that William. Penn told J. Richardson he thought he might now be cheerful; but I replied, it
is best to keep low and on our guard; for I was afraid of anything like getting from under the reduced condition I was in.
A Friend kindly offering to take me to Smithfield, we set off
in the afternoon, and next day attended the Monthly Meeting.
Here I was painfully affected with the feeling that some who had
known something of the visitations of G-race, had not kept their
first love; to whom I was led.to apply the text given by our
Lord, "Every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved; but he
that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made
manifest that they are wrought in God." I believe there was
ability to reach the states of some, and to hold up to others the
importance of standing upright in maintaining the testimonies
of the gospel: that a plumb, upright pillar, though small, would
bear much weight; but if it leaned either way, it was likely to
fall and bring down what rest-ed upon it. We dined with our
aged friend Wm. Wood, who was kept from meeting by indis



280            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1842.
position; afterwards called on a few Friends, and in one family,
had a tendering communication on the necessity of being redeemed from the world, and showing our gratitude for the outwvard blessings conferred upon us, by dedication to our Heavenly Father; and thus become qualified to example and train the
children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Third-day
morning rode back to Short Creek, and was at their Monthly
Meeting; in which I was silent.
M[y friend N. H., having agreed to take me in his carriage
to some meetings, we rode to R. C.'s and lodged. Next morning
attended Plainfield Monthly Mieeting; a small company of
Friends; some of whom, I feared, had been more concerned to
lay up treasure on earth, than for the right maintenance of the
cause of Truth. Many who settled in this country when land
was low in price, have through industry, and the advance in the
value of it, become comparatively rich; and, it is to be feared,
have not increased in heavenly treasure.
24th. Attending Flushing Monthly Meeting, a pretty large
company of Friends, I was exceedingly stripped, and the fear
of being left to myself, with which I have been unusually tried
on this journey, came over me; but I determined to strive to
draw near to the Master, and to do nothing without his bidding;
and after a time, the direction of the prophet, to bring empty
vessels not a few, was presented, with an intimation to rise with
it. By keeping low, to the gentle openings of Divine life, I was
enabled to preach the gospel; and the power of Truth rose and
spread over *the meeting. The humble traveller was encouraged not to be alarmed with seasons of poverty and emptiness,
when the lMaster withheld the manifestation of his presence,
and there seemed not the least capacity to attain to any good;
but patiently abiding here. He will reward these sooner or later,
with the smiles of his approbation, and renew their spiritual
strength. I was humbly thankful for the evidence which Hecondescended to give, that He had not forsaken me; and desired to be more given up to endure whatever He sees proper,
for my good. I know that I cannot bear much favor, but often
need stripping; and if I ant but kept in the life, and from uttering words without the power, so that the living may savor it,
and the negligent be quickened, it is enough, with his approbabation.
The ground was now covered with snow, the weather cold,




[1842.         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             281
and having nine or ten miles to ride after the meeting, we did
not get off till near four o'clock, nor reach Smyrna until some
time after dark. The country is very hilly, and we had some
roads to pass over which were dangerous in the dark; being cut
out of the sides of steep and deep precipices; where a little deviation from the track might plunge us into great ravines. But
by slow, careful driving, we got on safely, and were glad to
shelter ourselves under a Friend's roof, where hospitality was
freely bestowed.
25th. To-day we had two appointed meetings; the first near
Freeport; in which more Scripture passages were brought to
remembrance than is common in my ministry. I thought it
might be for the instruction of some, and for the reproof of
others, who were active in outward, religious performances,
while their hearts and their conduct, at other times, were inconsistent with the Gospel. To some of these the doctrine delivered, was close and pointed. Before leaving the house where
we dined, I had a sympathetic communication to the Friend,
who appeared to me, to be an exercised woman and under trial.
We then rode to Guernsey Meeting, appointed at two o'clock,
which was a large company; mainly plain people. It was an
exercising time; the great prevalence of a worldly spirit obstructing the stream of consolation. It seemed as if some had
made gold their god; which makes hard work; such being much
out of the reach of instrumental labor. We rode to J. B.'s and
lodged, and the following morning rose early, and at daybreak,
set off for Stillwater. At this meeting some ability was received
to labor among them in the love of the Gospel.
27th. First-day. Had a little opportunity with the family
where we staid; in which the necessity of religious care, in
exampling the children, and laboring to restrain them from
wrong things, and to have their wills subjected, while young,
were brought into view. Rode to Captina Meeting; a little company. The exhortation of the Apostle to one of the professing
churches, "Examine yourselves whether ye be in the faith;
prove your ownselves; know ye not your ownselves, how that
Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?" came before me.
I reminded the company, that it is equally necessary for us at
this day to do this, as it was for them. If we are in the true
faith, Jesus Christ is dwelling and reigning in our hearts by his
Spirit, and we are not in the reprobate state. Two kinds of




282            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1842.
faith were brought to view; one of which He is the author,
in which we have dominion and victory over sin. The other is
of our own devising, and leaves man in his sins. The people
were admonished not to rely upon a mere belief in the doctrines
of religion; without coming to Christ, and receiving faith from
Him, that would enable them to overcome temptation and sin.
The meeting was closed with supplication. In the afternoon,
went to J. Edgerton's, who was absent on a religious visit, and
spent a short time with his wife and children, with whom we
had a religious opportunity.
29th. Second-day. Attended Somerset Monthly Meeting. The
injunction of our Lord, " Labor not for the meat which perishes,
but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life," came
before me, and the Master gave ability to search into the states
of some who were in danger of being too much engrossed with a
worldly spirit; and to strengthen the faithful in the discharge of
their various duties; particularly some young and middle-aged
Friends; among whom there appeared to be some talented and
lively-spirited individuals. These were encouraged, notwithstanding there might not be that dedication in others which they
desire, and travail for, to keep themselves steadfast, immovable,
always abounding in the work of the ILord; and I believed their
labors of love would not be in vain in the lord; but would be
blessed to themselves, and at least to some of their children. It
was a good meeting; the humbling, solemnizing power of Truth
being over us. While my certificate was before the Monthly
Meeting, an elderly Friend remarked, that " Though the Friend
might go mourning on his way, bearing precious seed, yet he believed as he was faithful, he would return with joy, bringing his
sheaves with him." I mention these things, only to speak well of
the excellent name of the Lord, and to encourage others to put
their trust in Him; and to labor to keep close to their Master in
their lowest seasons, as well as when He condescends to reign.
We rode to Barnesville, and put up with our kind friends Win.
and R. Green. After breakfast, a portion of the Holy Scriptures
was read; a practice which I believe, when properly observed,
will be beneficial to parents and children. Though I felt a guard
against getting into a habit of making religious communications
on such occasions, without the fresh putting forth of the Master,
I believed it right to endeavor to encourage the children to yield
to the counsel and restraints which their beloved parents thought




1842.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             283
proper to extend to them. They would find it their true interest;
and as they were favored with the visitations of Heavenly Love,
and submitted thereto, it would produce true peace and happiness.
This morling, 29th, N. H. returned home, and R. S. of Stillwater, agreeing to take me to the southern meetings, we rode
six miles to Richland, and attended an appointed meeting there.
This part of the State, and some of the remaining original
log dwellings, have the appearance of a newly settled country;
while the new and improved houses show the advance of many
of the inhabitants in the comforts and means of living. The
meeting-house was pretty well filled, and I was engaged to call
the attention of those present, to the privations and hardships
endured by those who commenced the settlement of the country;
the apprehensions they may often have had, as to getting sufficient food for themselves and their little ones; the simplicity
of their views; the gratitude they felt for the blessing of Divine
Providence upon their labors; the covenants they were willing
to make in the days of their beginnings, to serve Him, and the
desire they then felt to promote the cause of Truth and righteousness. They were enquired of, how it is with them now?
when prosperity has attended them, and the means of living
and various comforts are increasing. Do they suffer these things
to absorb their thoughts and affections, and alienate them friom
the beneficient Creator? And are their children, who have not
known these hardships, taking wings and fleeing from the convictions and restraints of Divine Grace into the world and
self-gratification? They were reminded of Jacob's setting out in
the world; his first night's lodging on the earth with a stone
for a pillow; the vision he had of the angels of God ascending
and descending upon the ladder; so that he said in the morning,
" Surely the Lord is in this place, and I knew it not: how dreadful is this place; this is none other but the house of God, and
this is the gate of heaven." And he made a covenant with the
Lord, saying, " If God will be with me, and keep me in the way
that I go, and will give me bread to eat and raiment to put on, so
that I come again to my father's house in peace, then shall the
Lord be my God." He also set up a stone as a testimony of
the covenant he made. When he returned, having become two
bands, notwithstanding the hardships he passed through, he went
again to Bethel, and renewed his covenant; previously calling




284            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1842.
on his household, to bring to him their jewels and ornaments,
which he hid under the oak in Shechem. The people were solid,
and I hoped some good impressions were made. We rode after
dinner about nine miles to Senecaville, and put up. In the
morning we found the. ground covered with snow, and the
weather inclement; so that the prospect of getting on over this
hilly country to a Friend's house by the next night, was discouraging; but with much industry we got to J. M.'s, at McConnellsville, on the Muskingum River, a little after dark, thirtythree miles. It was pleasant to get under the roof of a Friend.
We rested comfortably, and the next morning, fifth-day,
Twelfth month 1st, crossed the river in a horse boat; and over
a road mountainous and quite dangerous, when rendered slippery
by snow and ice, we rode to Hopewell Meeting; the house being
well filled. I felt myself introduced into sympathy with some
who, I apprehended, had secret trials to endure, in this newly
settled and somewhat wilderness country; and I believed it
right to:. Ad up to view, that it was a matter of little moment,
where our habitation is, if we are in our right places, and are
sincerely endeavoring to know and do our Lord's will. That
though some may be taken whither they would not; yet, resigning themnselves to the Lord, and seeking strength of Ihim to endure
their trials, his love and compassion will be extended to them;
and through faithfulness, they will be made a blessing to their
families, and prepared for usefulness to others. The spring
opened slowly, but in the end the power of Truth tendered the
hearts of not a few; and prayer was offered for the sincere
traveller, and those of a sorrowful spirit; and that the visitations of heavenly love might be extended to the dear young
people. Friends manifested affectionate kindness.
Twelfth month 2d. Sixth-day. Attended Stillwater Quarterly
Meeting of Ministers and Elders, held once a year at this place.
The company was small, seven men and six womemi. Near the
close, I endeavored to hold up the responsibility of the stations
we stand in, and of our example to the flock; and the need of
daily exercise, that we may be kept alive in the Truth; and
season, by our spirits, the minds of the dear youth. Returned
to our lodgings, and passed the afternoon in retirement of
spirit
3d. Attended the Quarterly Meeting for Discipline; wherein,
though under fear and emptiness, a renewed qualification was




1842.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              285
unexpectedly furnished, to preach the gospel of life and salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord; showing that in order
to be made partakers of that salvation which He purchased
for us, we must be in the daily practice of waiting upon Him
for the renewal of strength, by the bread of life and the water
of life, which He gives; both for our own growth, and to fit
us for every good work in his cause; and to perform that worship to Almighty God which is in spirit and in truth. The
rebellious were warned and pleaded with, to turn their backs
upon the corruptions of the world, and take the yoke of their
Redeemer upon them. The blessedness of the religion of Christ
was opened; being inward in its operation; every one receiving
Him in his spiritual appearance in the heart, may become possessed of it; and, through perseverance, experience the old man
with his deeds to be put off, and the new man put on; and thus
be brought under the flaming sword, which separates between
the precious and the vile, into the paradise of God, and into the
image which Adam was created in. It was a solid time, and
the power of Truth went over the meeting.
The subject of education engaging my mind in the second
meeting; I endeavored to press on the fathers the great necessity for, and the blessings of a good home education; wherein,
with love and firmness, a steady restraint is kept over the children, with relation to dress, company, and indulging them in
other things not suitable for them. With the unity of the men
and women, I went into the apartment of' the latter, and affectionately enjoined this duty upon the mothers also, who are
more with the children, and have opportunity of early commencing the regulation of their will and temper; and, by a
religious concern and firmness, of bringing them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
4th. Rode out to Chesterfield, about seven miles, to their
first-day meeting, which was very large; some Friends stopping
there who were on their way home from the Quarterly Meeting.
I was here led to speak on the subject that we are not our own,
but are bought with a price; and were to glorify God in our
bodies and spirits which are his; and that we have no right to say
we will go into such a city or place and buy, and sell, and get
gain; but should say, if the Lord will, we will do thus and so
Many have lost ground, in a spiritual sense, by becoming unsettled with a speculative spirit; and without taking counsel of




286            JOURNAL OF WILLiAM EVANS.            [1842.
the Divine gift in their own breasts, have removed into distant
parts, with a view of promoting their worldly interests. Those
who go from their former habitation, like Abraham, by faith,
under Divine guidance, have good reason to believe that, the blessing of the Lord will go with them; and if they continue to love
and serve Him above all, keeping the world under foot, they
will prosper in the Truth, and with proper industry, will be
blessed in their outward substance. The effects of a worldly.
speculative spirit, were opened; and some who had got involved
in it, by which they had lost their first love, were affectionately
and pressingly entreated once more to open their hearts to the
Lord of life and glory, who had long knocked for an entrance,
and let Him set up his kingdom there, before it be too late. All
were invited to greater devotion to Him, that they might be
established in righteousness, and be made more useful in its
blessed cause.
Owing to some coming from a distance, the meeting was kept
an unusual time in an unsettled state; and though when it appeared proper to rise, I had little before me, the Master was
pleased gradually to open one thing after another; and towards
the close, a solemn covering was spread over us; some were
tendered and the Lord's name was praised. Rode to Plymouth
in the afternoon and lodged.
5th. Here we had an appointed meeting at ten o'clock; the
people filled the house, yet it was long in settling, and did not
prove as satisfactory as some others, though the way opened to
treat on various subjects. The spirit of supplication was granted, for the poor and lonely of the flock, and for the preservation
of the young people from the snares of a cruel devourer.
6th. Rode back to near Pennsville and lodged. Yesterday's
labor left me under fresh feeling of my own inability to do
anything. Without the Master furnishes matter and power for
the work, all our anxiety and past experience cannot open the
spring, nor baptize the people. Holding a meeting to-day in
this place, renewed strong desire to keep near the Shepherd,
and to wait his time to see what to do. A large company collected, composed of various descriptions of people, and the
prospect was trying. I thought for some time it would be proper to sit there, an example of silent waiting. But after much
suffering, from the outward and unsettled state of many, it
seemed necessary to rise and open the object of our religious




1842.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              287
meetings; not to utter words nor to hear words, but to worship
God in spirit and in truth. The need of stillness of body, as
well as of mind; the benefit of self-control; having our thoughts
restrained, and maintaining a patient waiting upon the Lord,
were impressed. Every one being gathered to the gift of God
in themselves, there would be a united travail to gain. scendency over the roving thoughts; and to experience the solen;nizin.g presence of the Head of the church, to arise into dominion in
each one, and over all. The benefit of accustoming children to
restraint at home, and to sit still in our religious meetings, enforced by the exarnple and authority of parents; the importance
of parents discharging th.ir d ties to the children, and of the
children submitting to their parents, were affectionately pressed
upon them. The prodigals were warned of the fearful consequences of evil company, and pleaded with to come out of it, and
return to the path of rectitude, that they might escape the inevitable results of disobedience and rebellion. It was a solemn
time in the end, wherein the humbling power of Truth was felt,
and I felt clear of the place.
Crossed the Muskingum river, and rode to a private house of
entertainment.  On fburth-day the 7th, rose before day, and as
soon as we could see to drive we set out, making slow progress;
the road being stiff clay mud, a little frozen; not travelling
more than fifteen miles in six hours. At a small town called
Cumberland, we dined as speedily as we could, and went on as
soon as was proper for the horses; though it proved a very hard
day's toil to them; and about eight o'clock in the evening got to
T. W.'s. Some parts of the road, at all times a little unsafe,
were rendered quite so, for want of light, and the danger of
sliding on the side of banks that were slippery. We also crossed
two bridges in the dark, which our host told us he thought dangerous in the day time; and had it not been for an obscure
moonlight we could not have travelled during the last two hours.
It was relieving to have a good house to lodge in; being very
weary after travelling fourteen hours; nearly all that time sitting in the carriage.
On fifth-day morning, before setting out, we had the family
collected, with whom I had a serious opportunity.  Got to
Barnesville about noon, and my kind friend Winm. Green offered
to take me to Sunbury and Somerton.
9th. Sixth-day had an appointed meeting at Sunbury. A




288            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1842.
laborious time, without getting much relief; a worldly spirit
being in the way, which is hard to contend with. Lodged at
D. C.'s, and had a religious opportunity with his family.
10th  At an appointed meeting at Somerton, I was kcept long
in an empty state. Some presentations passed before me, but
the recollection of the unrelieving result of yesterday's labor,
induced fear of moving, and giving to others what might be altogether designed for instruction to myself. I waited to see
whether the Master would call for any vocal service; and his
language to his immediate followers, "Without me ye can do
nothing," revived; with an intimation to stand up, which I did,
and communicated it with fear; adding, if they could do nothing
without Him, neither could we. I remembered the expression of
an experienced minister, in relation to the early ministers in our
Society, that, "As it was once a cross to us to speak, though the
Lord required it at our hands, let it never be a cross to us to be
silent when He does not." If we are baptized into the likeness
of Christ's death, we shall be, also, in the likeness of his resurrection; and those who are baptized into Him, are baptized into
his death. As we abide here, his time, we shall know Him to
be unto us the resurrection and the life; when He sees fit to
arise, we shall also be raised into newness of life. Other matter to different states opened, and was delivered under the humbling hand of the Lord upon me, and reached the states of some.
It appea.red afterwards, that I was introduced into sympathy
with a young Friend who had been exercised in the ministry.
Dined with two goodly young people; to whom a word of encouragement was offered before we left, and then rode to our
friend J. Edgerton's habitation, where we found that his daughter, about seventeen years of age, had just died; having been
sick about three weeks.
We sat down with the afflicted mother and children; the
father being on a religious visit in New York Yearly Meeting;
and mingled our tears with theirs. The resignation which Job
manifested, was recommended to them, when he said, "The
Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name
of the Lord."  Returned to William Green's, and lodged; which
was a pleasant resting-place to me.
11th. First-day morninigi, rose before day, and was then taken
by W. Green, eighteen miles, to St. Clairsville; and attended
their meeting. This felt to me to be a dark place; and after




1842.]         JOURNAL or WILLIA:M EVANS.             289
alluding to the sufferings which the righteous experience from
the wicked, I was engaged to point out the darkness and progress of the spirit of infidelity. There are those, who, sinning
against the convictions of the Holy Spirit; and finding the denunciations of the Scriptures are against them, endeavor to invalidate their truth, and then deny them; but they cannot deny
the fearful judgments, which God, by his light, shining at times,
into their dark hearts, brings them to feel will be their portion,
if they persist in their evil courses; unless, indeed, they become
so hardened as to deny the existence of a God; to which dreadful consummation, some appear to be, permitted to arrive. It
was a laborious, distressing time; and without affording much
relief. I was afterwards informed that infidelity prevails in this
town to a great extent. I remained here until the next morning, and felt like a prisoner in bonds.
12th. A Friend kindly took me over to Concord; word ]laving
been sent for an appointed meeting there, and at two other
places. The weather having become cold, the roads which were
soft the preceding evening, were now hard frozen and very
rough; which made riding very unpleasant. HIere, I saw the
benefit of yesterday's trial of faith; and being low, I waited
patiently for the Master. After several presentations passed
by, ile brought before me the states of some; to whom I was
led to minister in fear. The life of Truth arose, and we were
watered together.
13th. Third-day. Some snow fell last night, and the road
being very rough, a Friend took me in his sleigh to Harrisvillc;
where we held a meeting by appointment. Here the promise
to the poor and needy, who seek water and find none, was revived; and the Lord's poor, who are panting after the living
God, were encouraged to maintain their labor and travail of
spirit, for the bread and water of life. Some who were in a
worldly spirit were closely spoken to. How this worldlimindedness brings poverty on the professors of christianity, and distress upon the living members!  When the head of a family
devotes himself, almost exclusively, to the love of the world, it
has a prejudicial influence upon the children. If his companion
loves the Truth, it discourages her from being faithful; and thus
may derange everything pertaining to their spiritual journey.
14th. This morning I rose with the persuasion it would be
right for me to return to those places where I had attended the




290            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1842.
Monthly Meetings, and hold meetings with the members of the
Particular Meetings. I felt it when I was about leaving Barnes.
ville; but having sent notices to several places, I was obliged to
come away. In the meeting at St. Clairsville, it came over me
with fear that I had been too hasty, in my desire to waste no
time, and get through as soon as practicable; and I was brought
to offer to do whatever the Lord required; but again hoped it
might go off. It was a trial to go back, lest I might be mistaken; but mentioning it to some Friends, N. H. and G. P., they
encouraged me; and N. H. very promptly offered to accompany
me.
Went to West Grove, where their little meeting-house was
filled with Friends and others. I was led to bring to view the
circumstance of the original members of our religious Society,
being gathered from the various professions, to sit down in
silence, and wait upon the Lord. They had been strict in the
different ceremonial performances, and tried the most eminent
preachers; but failed to find what their longing souls wanted.
After they were brought to see their own inability, and that of
others, to supply what they ardently sought, they were drawn
to wait upon the Lord Jesus Christ, and found Him in their own
hearts. Thus they were gathered to a teacher that could not
be taken from them; who could speak to their condition, and
give them power over Satan and all his temptations. They received gifts, and were prepared to occupy them to the honor of
their Lord and Master, and to the furtherance of others in the
way of salvation.  So I was led to preach Christ to the people,
as their present Saviour; as well as the one offering for sin,
without them; by whom the Father hath forever perfected them
that are sanctified, by the spirit of judgment and of burning.
And I was enabled to pray fervently to God that He would
strengthen the weak hands and confirm the feeble knees; visit
the rebellious with his Day-spring from on high; gather the
children under the yoke of his dear Son, and increase and preserve a band there, to stand for his blessed name and cause;
and glory and honor were ascribed unto the Lord God and the
Lamb for ever. Amen.
15th. Fifth-day. Rode to Mt. Pleasant. Attended Short Creek
Meeting; in which I was led to show, that, according to the
apostle's doctrine, there is a measure of suffering for each member to fill up for the body's sake; and which, as he is steadfast




1842.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              291
to his Lord and Master, will contribute to his own preservation
and advancement in the way of holiness. But it is only those
who continue with their Lord in his temptations, who will witness this preservation; and for them He will spread a table in
the wilderness, and direct them to sit down to eat; and He will
come forth and serve them. Not those who turn aside from the
narrow way; who are allured by a false light, with which Satan,
transformed into the likeness of an angel of light, seeks to deceive and betray those who grow impatient under suffering. It
was a season of renewed favor, and ability to communicate, in
a gentle and tender manner, some cautions to those who had
long made profession of the Truth; and some of whom, had
been caught with the delusive presentations of the enemy.
Rode back to N. It.'s; and after dinner, he and I set out for
Flushing, and were heartily received by Jacob Branson., who
did not seem surprised that I was turned back to that place.
16th. Sixth-day. Notice being sent out in the evening, we
had a large meeting, principally of Friends. I felt empty and
destitute, and sat there, like a poor, contemptible creature, unable to do or say anything. It lasted so long, that I concluded
we should separate in silence; but at length a little opening
presenting, I embraced it; and though I endeavored to keep
under the clothing of Divine love, some close things were delivered in relation to the benumbing and deadening influence of a
worldly spirit; that the wedge of gold destroyed more in the
christian church, than perhaps anything else. It was a laborious and exercising meeting, and proved a trial of my faith. In
the afternoon went to Plainfield.
Seventh-day. Had an appointed meeting here; in which my
dear Lord and Master renewedly furnished ability to dip into
the states of some; and to show that as He declared to his disciples, "Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and
ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that
your fruit should remain;" so it was applicable to every regenerated child in his family, in their respective measures and
places. He chooses them, as they submit to his heart-changing
power; ordains them for the place He allots to them in his church,
that they should bring forth fruit to his praise, and their own
everlasting peace. Many things were opened pertaining to the
christian warfare; and our hearts were tendered and bowed to



292            JOURNAL oF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1842.
gether before the Lord, to whom alone belongs the praise of his
works. Rode up to Still Water in the afternoon.
Many enter upon active life with small means, and are necessarily obliged to make their wants few. When a guard is not strictly
kept, this frugal habit may produce a contracted mind, watching
at every point to save; and in this way persons often deprive
themselves of those means of comfort and mental improvement,
which they have within their power; and which they ought to use
to qualify them more fully for usefulness in the world, and to prepare the minds of their children to receive right impressions and
views, so as to fulfil their duties in civil and religious society. For
want of a proper cultivation and expansion of mind, the nobility of man and the glorious design of the Creator in making
him a little lower than the angels, may be lost sight of. When
parents suffer themselves to be enslaved by this kind of life, the
education of their children is much overlooked; they sometimes
grow up like wild plants, and either run out into unsuitable
company and practices; or follow the example of tie parents in
grovelling in the earth. Thus even if the form of religion is
kept, the life and power are lost, and degeneracy is spread in our
religious community.
18th. First-day. Attended Still Water meeting; a large,
mixed company of people; among whom I had close, laborious
service. We rode to J. E.'s, who is still absent on religious service.
19th. Second-day. Had an appointed meeting at the Ridge.
The impression was early made on my mind, that much labor
had been bestowed on this part of the vineyard, and that the
great Lord of the vineyard was looking for fruits; which was
communicated. While men may be willing to hear the gospel
preached, they may be like the man beholding his natural face
in a glass, who goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what
manner of man he is. Consolation and encouragement were
administered to the afflicted; whose trials, I believed, would be
sanctified to them, as they were faithful to their ILord. The
Lord's power was in good dominion, and many were much tendered. Here I parted with some dear Friends in much affection;
for whom I felt strong desire that they might grow in the blessed
Truth, and become valiant for it in their day. After dinner we rode
to our friend Jacob Branson's at Flushing. Having sixteen miles
to ride, we rose early next morning, and an hour before day set




1842.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              293
off for N. H.'s. The moon shining very brightly, we drove with
safety, and reached his house between eight and nine o'clock,
and proceeded to the Monthly Meeting at Short Creek.
20th. Third-day. In sitting with Friends at Short Creek.
Monthly Meeting, I felt myself in a destitute condition; as
though my supplies were at an end; yet after a time, my mind
was introduced into exercise, on account of a spirit that was
seeking to lay waste the doctrine of the necessity of being freed
from sin in this life; and while living in violation of the Divint
law, professing to rely upon the mercy of God in the end. I
was gradually opened on the doctrine of christian redemption,
and enabled to show that Christ gave Himself for our sins; not
to allow man to sin with impunity; but to bring him out of it;
and that it is only as we submit to the sanctification of the
Spirit, that we can have ground to hope that our past transgressions will be washed away by the blood of the Lamb. Many
passages of Holy Scripture were brought before me, showing
the necessity of being made free from the practice and habits
of sin; and it seemed to me, there were those who had great
need to know the powerful operations of the Divine Word, like
fire, to purge away the corruptions of their hearts; that they
might be brought into acceptance with Him, who is of purer
eyes than to look on iniquity and transgression. The attempts
of some, of the present day, to destroy our faith in the spiritual
appearance of Christ in the heart, as the hope of glory; which
the Apostle dehominates the mystery hid from ages and generations, but is now made manifest to the saints, were exposed;
Ind this christian doctrine, which is the glory of the gospel
dispensation, was supported by Holy Scripture. The efforts of
some to invalidate other doctrines and testimonies of the gospel
as held by our ancient Friends, and to tarnish their reputation,
were declared against; and I believed it proper to state that history furnished no evidence, so far as I was acquainted with it,
that those of us, who had once been in measure subjected by the
power of Christ, and afterwards turned against the principles of
the Society, ever came to anything in a religious sense, while
they remained in that opposition; but I believed that the Lord, in
his own way and time, would bring a blast upon such; especially
on those who had received spiritual gifts, and occupied prominent stations in the Society. It was very unexpected to be thus
20




294            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1842.
led forth, but I believe it was the Lord's doings; and the young
people were solemnly warned to beware of all those who seek
to weaken their attachment to our religious Society and its
christian principles. At the close of the meeting, a good old
Friend, seeing it was a day of favor, gave me a fatherly hint,
that it was not of man; and that it is needful to bear in mind
that we are nothing. HIe said he wanted those who were stand.
ing for the Truth, to stand. I accepted it as an evidence of
love, and desire for my preservation, and wish ever to be kept
under those humble, lowly feelings. Went to the Boarding
School in the afternoon, where I found agreeable company. The
society of those who are in heart devoted to the Lord's cause,
and desire nothing so much as its prosperity, is at all times
strengthening and consoling; but especially so, when we are
separated, for the work's sake, from our beloved nearest connexions in life. It is also heightened by the circumstance that we
have so often to mingle with those who are in the spirit of the
world, or do not feel the interest they ought in the cause of religion.
21st. Fourth-day. I had a meeting with the scholars in the
school-house; they were affectionately labored with to draw
them from. everything that defiles; to enlist under the banner
of Christ, that they might witness an establishment in Him, and
be prepared for his service in the church and in the world. The
tendering, solemnizing presence of the Master was with us.
After dinner I took an affectionate leave of our beloved friends,
and rode to N. H.'s, where I was pleasantly received by him
and his wife.
22d. During the night the weather became very cold, and the
soft snow froze hard on the roads; which made travelling difficult, over the steep hills in this country; yet the clear, cold atmosphere, was bracing and animating. My friend N. H. having
informed the Monthly Meeting of his prospect to accompany
me to the Northern Quarters, and received its unity, we set out
early in the morning, and reached Smithfield, as the people were
gathering to a meeting appointed for us. After a season of humble waiting in poverty of spirit, the object of our assembly was
treated on; showing that those who are gathered to the gift of
God in themselves, dependitlg upon and waiting for Christ, the
great Minister of the Sanctuary, receive from Him ability to
worship the Father in spirit and in truth, though no vocal min.




1842.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              295
istry be heard. When the Lord authorizes any to preach the
gospel, it is a savor of life to these living worshippers, who receive power to try words, as the mouth tasteth meat. The blessings conferred through the Holy Scriptures, when they are
brought to remembrance and applied by the same Spirit that
dictated them, were also spoken of; showing that, though ancient, they are then new. My words, said Christ, are spirit and
they are life; and when He opens the scriptures to his children,
they convey spirit and life to the soul. It was a season of' consolation and renewing of strength, and I felt love flow in my
heart; particularly to some of the ancients who had long walked
in the Truth.
23d. The morning was very cold, and we had some fears of
being unable to get through a creek we had to pass, owing to
the ice. Several on horseback went before, and following the
route they pointed out, we got on safely. The meeting was very
exercising to me.
24th. Seventh-day. Having heard much said about the difficulty of getting to Salineville, we set out, the morning being
very cold, under apprehensions of not arriving there by night.
When we came to Yellow Creek, we found the ice was not of
sufficient strength to bear the horses; and with the kind assistance of a person living near, a passage was broken for them
to be led through; and we run the carriage quickly over on ice
strong enough to support it. We found some parts in the
mountain a good deal blocked with drifted snow; but after getting on a mile or two, the road was more broken and settled,
and to our surprise, we reached Salineville between two and
three o'clock. We were received and entertained very hospitably by Friends; notice was spread, and we held a meeting for
the few families of Friends, and some others residing here. It
ended to pretty good satisfaction.
On first and second-days we were at Sandy Spring and Augusta, which were both exercising meetings to me. There
seemed to be those there whom I could not feel as bone of my
bone, and flesh of my flesh; and such was my distress, that I feared
whether I was keeping so close to my Guide as I ought to do,
though I endeavored to do the best I could. Towards the close
of the latter meeting, however, feeling the spirit of supplication,
I prostrated myself before the Lord, and prayed that He would
strengthen his children to follow Him in the way of his leading;




296            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1842.
the aged, the young men, and the youth; and I was comforted
by the ability thus granted, to supplicate the Helper of Israel.
The Lord knows how to humble man, and to hide pride from
him; and it was the sincere desire of my heart, this afternoon,
as I rode to New Garden, to be brought low and kept low;
having a constant fear of getting wrong. I desired to be enabled to move in child-like obedience to Him; so as to deliver to
the people, in a proper spirit and manner, whatever He may require of me. Words will do little without the baptizing power
of the Holy Spirit. May the Lord accompany the word spoken,
with his Spirit, and fasten them where He sees fit, as nails in a
sure place; keep the poor, unworthy creature in the dust, and
exalt his own name and power. After a ride of seven or eight
miles, we got to J. J.'s, who resides near New Garden meetinghouse; and were agreeably received and lodged by these ancient
Friends.
27th. Third-day. A large company collected; Friends, separatists and others; so that the house was crowded. We sat a
long time in silence, in which some things were brought before
me, which I thought might be designed for the people; but
though I endeavored to keep a close eye to the Master, I could
not find it was my place to deliver them. The impression was
repeated; we are nothing, and can do nothing, without Christ.
After a time, having an intimation to break up the meeting, I
shook hands with my companion. It was a trial to be made as
a sign, but I apprehended it was right, expectation after words
being high; and it is necessary, when the Head of the church
leads into it, to show by example that we cannot preach when
man pleases, and that true worship may be performed in solemn
silence.
Before leaving our lodgings, it appeared right to hold up to
the aged Friends who sat at the head of the meeting, the responsibility of those who are looked to as watchmen on the
walls. That it is needful, daily to apply, in humility, for Divine
wisdom and strength, to go in and out before the people; and
to discriminate between thing and thing; so that they may
give a right judgment for the Lord in his church. To keep
those in their places, who are forward, and if they are not
timely checked, would grow headstrong and high-minded, requires the help of his Spirit.
We rode to a Friend's house near New Garden village, who




1842.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             297
had lately lost her husband; and were there joined by two other
Friends, with whom we spent the evening.
28th. Fourth-day. Before leaving the house in the morning,
I had a word of consolation for the widow and two of' her children; in which Truth tendered us together; and she expressed
her thankfulness that I had been there to comfort them. The
saying was again realized, "lie that watereth shall be watered
also himself." We then rode about thirty-two miles to a Friend's
house, near Kendal, a poor little town.
Fifth-day. HIeld a meeting here, in which some were brought
into tenderness; it was a small company. After dining, we rode
twenty-one miles, through rain and snow, to a Friend's house,
near Marlborough. Part of the road led through land that I
suppose had never been cleared; the timber was heavy and
stood very thick, and it seemed like a wilderness country; requiring hard labor to remove and destroy the wood. Our host
seemed to be placed in the woods; and though kind and hospitable, things indicated that they had a pretty rough life.
30th. Sixth-day. Attended an appointed meeting here, which
was laborious; fearing that the spirit of infidelity was at work
in those remote parts, to destroy the principles of the young
people. I was engaged to revive the conversation between our
Lord and his disciples, relating to the opinions among men concerning Him; and to show that although the unregenerate could
not see the kingdom of God, it was plain Christ was revealed
to the disciples, by the Father, as the Son of the living God;
and there is no other way by which we can come to the saving
knowledge of Him. By the Holy Spirit that proceedeth from
the Father and the Son, Christ reveals Himself in the heart,
and communicates true faith in Himself and in the testimony
of the Holy Scriptures. I labored to put the young people on
their guard against the dark, insidious spirit of unbelief, which
was lurking about, and watching to betray and rob them of
their faith; and they were invited to come to Christ, take his
yoke upon them, and learn of Him.  The parents and the
watchmen were reminded of their duty in setting a proper example, and restraining the young people from temptations which
surround them. I hope the meeting ended well, though I did
not feel that relief I desired. After it was over, I was told there
were some present of those who deny Christ in his outward




298            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1843.
coming in the flesh, and others who deny his appearance, by his
Spirit, in the heart.
Rode to the house of a Friend, who was formerly a resident
in Philadelphia, where we lodged, and were kindly entertained.
On seventh-day, had a meeting at Lexington, with a small company; in which we experienced the tendering power of Divine
Grace amongst us. Proceeded after dining, with some young
people, to Damascus.
1843, First month 1st. On first-day morning, we were at 
Springfield Meeting; held in a large brick building near the village of Damascus; in which a numerous company of' Friends
convenre, many of them young. The message of the Apostle
was revived, that " God is light, and in Him is no darkness at
all;" and, " If we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have
fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his
Son, cleansethus from all sin."  I felt engaged to labor to bring
Friends to an individual examination in this light, that they
might see their true state; for a plain exterior, and a mere profession, will avail little. I feared there was a want of inward
exercise, that the life and power of Truth might be m'ore witnessed among them. It appeared to me, that through negligence
and indifference, there was a danger of some Friends becoming
an ill-savor amongst others, and incurring the denunciation, "I
will spew thee out of my mouth."  I was enabled to discharge
my duty honestly amongst them, and felt peace. Went home
with a Friend, where several persons coming in, two of whom
were not members, but were under affliction from sickness and
the loss of a child, we fell into silence a little before it was time to
disperse; and a word of consolation arose in my heart towards
those afflicted persons; with which they were affected and tendered.
2d. Rode to Goshen, and held an appointed meeting. The
house was filled, an interment of a young woman having taken
place, and drawn Friends together from other meetings. She
had died after four days' illness. Such a sudden transition, from
full health to the grave, brought with it great seriousness. The
people gathered very punctually, and soon settled into solemn
stillness. I was led to show, that in the prosecution of every
right concern in the church, the individual to whom it was communicated. passes through a baptism into death before he was
prepared for use in the Divine hand in the service, or for the




1843.].   JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              299
gathering of others into the church. By submission to those
deaths oft; in which openings of duty are removed out of sight;
man sees his impotence; that without Christ he can do nothing,
and that all wisdom and strength come from Him; and the
sincere, fervent desire of his heart then is, that the Lord's will
may be done, and Christ alone be honored and exalted. The
doctrine of redemption, through obedience to the Spirit of Christ
was also enforced; and the meeting closed with solemn supplication to the Father of all our sure mercies, for his continued
care and protection; and that those who were brought under
affliction by his dispensations, might kiss the rod and Him who
has appointed it; and experience their bereavements and trials
sanctified and blessed to them. The silence and solemnity over
the meeting were such that it seemed difficult to conclude to
break it. Friends parted under feelings of religious weight,
and thankful for the Lord's goodness to us.
4th. Attended Salem Meeting. After a time of silent exercise and waiting upon the Lord, I was strengthened to bear
testimony to the necessity of examining in the light, whether
we are walking in the straight and narrow way. There are
but two gates and two ways laid down in the Scriptures; and
in the end, mankind will be divided into sheep and goats; to
one of whom the language will be, " Come, ye blessed," and to
the other, "Go, ye cursed." The folly of being swallowed up
with the world, was declared against, and retrenchment and
self-denial pressed upon some. To the little flock who had bitter cups to partake of, and many baptisms to endure, the language of encouragement was freely held forth.
5th. My valued friend David Fawcett, with whom I became
acquainted in North Carolina, being willing to take me to the
remaining meetings, as far as Brownsville, Pennsylvania, N. H.
concluded to return; and accordingly set out this morning for
home. We parted in good fellowship, having travelled in much
harmony; he has been a strength to me, and showed true brotherly affection and kindness, in taking me from place to place.
Not feeling clear of New Garden, I attended the regular meeting there, to-day. Here I was engaged to hold up the spiritual
nature of Divine worship, and the necessity of having our dependence withdrawn from man and placed upon the Lord Jesus
Christ alone, who ministers to the conditions of his people, and
leads them in the way of salvation. Prayer was offered for




300            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1843.
those who stood as watchmen and judges; that the spirit of
discerning and sound judgment might be granted them; and
that all classes may be favored to see and to keep in their right
places; so that the enemy may get no advantage over them. It
was something of a trial to return to this meeting, but in the
end I believed it was well.
A meeting having been appointed at Middletown, at ten
o'clock, and another at Elk Run, at two o'clock, we rose early,
on sixth-day morning, the 6th; and my beloved friend D. Fawcett, took me to the former, eleven miles; which was a season
of favor and instruction; particularly on the need of keeping
out of all self-confidence; of which, the defection of Peter, who
thought that though all men forsook their Lord, yet would not
he, was an impressive example.  Baptisms, oft repeated, are
the means our Master uses to humble us; and unless we submit,
and are thereby incited to close watchfulness, we cannot hope
for preservation. The meeting in the afternoon was attended
by a considerable number of persons not of our Society, who sat
quietly attentive to the doctrine delivered, respecting the appearance of the Grace of God in the heart, which brings salvation. The spirit of prayer was granted, to intercede for the
gathering of all into the heavenly harmony; that they may be
saved with an everlasting salvation. Rode to A. H.'s, a minister, where we had the company of several Friends.
We rode six miles to Carmel, the 7th, and had a meeting at
ten o'clock; in which I was introduced into sympathy with the
afflicted, to whom consolation was administered; and then my
mind was turned to open to others, the spirituality of this dispensation, and of that baptism, which now saves, and which
was set over all the outward washings, dippings and sprinklings
that man can apply. Having about eighteen miles to ride to
Brighton, we set out, and rode into the town a little after
dark.
8th. Attended their first-day meeting, which was small. It
appeared to be my place to hold up to view the reduction it was
necessary to experience, that we may enter into and walk in
the narrow way that leads to everlasting life. The. need there
is of remembering the history and example of our Saviour, whose
birth-place was a stable, and his lodging a manger; who appeared on earth as a servant, and not in the pomp and splendor
of a prince. As we live in his Spirit, we shall not covet gran



1843.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              301
deur and wealth; but having food and raiment, we shall be
therewith content. The sad consequences of losing a good condition, and the necessity of returning to the place of beginning
in the days of our espousals, were pressed upon some; and those
among them who were striving to hold fast their allegiance to
Christ, were exhorted to keep close to tim, and follow on in
faithfulness. Some, I hope, were comforted, and others warned
of the day of recompense.
The weather having been wet, and the travelling being made
difficult, we concluded to remain until morning, as we could not
reach Westland short of two days' riding. In' the morning we
took leave of our friends, and proceeded on our journey.
9th. Second-day. Rode up the margin of the Ohio River,
which was very high and covered with floating ice. Our sensations in passing through Rapp's settlement were gloomy.
The people settled on it, appearing more like vassals, than free
persons; being under his control, and dependent on him for
everything they require. To me it seemed dark and distressing;
not calculated to promote their present or future best interests.
In the afternoon, crossed the Allegheny River, into Pittsburg,
then the Monongahela, and ascended a mountainous hill, on
which we met a stage. This started our horses to running back,
placing us in a fearful position; but the stage horses being
driven very fast, passed us so soon that we got ours to move on
up the hill, and thus saved us from being overturned. We went
on about six miles from Pittsburg, supped and lodged, and in
the morning rode about twenty-three miles, to a Friend's house,
where we dined in the afternoon. The roads were now getting
deep, with the rain falling, and the frost coming out of the
ground, and the country being mountainous, travelling was
laborious and disagreeable. Pennsylvania is remarkable for
abundance of water, and the great number of small and large
streams. They were pouring down the sides of the great hills,
and crossing our road frequently, and the rapidity with which
they rose, from the gentle rain, was quite striking; the frost
not being altogether out, prevented the water from settling
away. We proceeded to J. F.'s, leaving word'where we had
stopped, of our intention of being at Pike Run Meeting on
fifth-day.
11th. Fourth-day. Attended Westland Meeting, and contrary to my expectation, I was raised out of poverty and weak



302            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1843.
ness, to preach the Gospel to those assembled; opening the
deceptive workings of the grand enemy to allure man into the
love of the world, and trusting to the form of godliness, whilst
in life and conduct he was denying the power thereof. I think
Divine help was remarkably extended, enabling me to enter into
the states of some; the dangers to which they were exposed,
and to labor with them in the tendering restoring love of the
Gospel. The spirit of prayer was also granted, under which,
supplication was offered to the Father of mercies, that He
would renew his visitations to some, and revive the work
of religion in their hearts in the midst of the years. That He
would mercifully regard the young and inexperienced, defend them from temptation, and in the precious blood of the
Lamb, wash away all our sins and transgressions; that so we
may be prepared to stand with acceptance before Him, and sing
his praise, world without end, Amen. It was a season of humiliation and Divine favor; for which grateful thanks and
acknowledgments are due to our Heavenly Father, and his dear
Son our Lord Jesus Christ, through the Holy Spirit.
Went to our beloved afflicted friend Mildred Ratcliff's; dined
and lodged. She expressed her gladness at seeing me, and frequently spoke of the goodness of her Lord and Master; with
whom she said she had precious communion when left alone;
though at other times deeply mourning over the state of the
church. She said she loved the Truth and its blessed cause, and
believed that the Lord would preserve a faithftul remnant, who
would be enabled to maintain its doctrines and its testimonies.
These would not be permitted to fall to the ground; but the
Lord would continue to raise up those whom He would qualify
to support them, as in the days of our early Friends, and to
bear a plain testimony against wrong things. She was particularly strong in her disapprobation of Friends sleeping in our
meetings for Divine worship; on account of which, she said,
some thought she had been too severe; but she was decided that
such sleeping Quakers were stumbling blocks to honest inquirers after the truth, and that they were denying the faith
that would give the victory over all such weakness.
Some Friends came in the evening, which we passed in pleasant, and, I hope, instructive conversation; principally on the
state of our religious Society; both in relation to our besetting
difficulties, and also on' the cheering evidences without and




1843.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               303
within, that the gracious Head of the church has not forsaken
us; but is visiting our dear young people, and giving gifts to
sons and daughters, for his glory, and theirs and the church's
benefit.
On the following morning I took an affectionate leave of our
dear friend, in which she expressed her motherly desire for my
preservation, and that the Master might be with me; which she
said she believed would be the case, as He is faithfully and
humbly sought unto.
Went to Pike Run Meeting; in which I was engaged to labor
with some, who are in danger of settling upon their lees; and
having lost the true faith, of saying the Lord will not do good,
neither will He do evil. And to warn them of the day that
will overtake all, in which He will search Jerusalem with candles; and every man's foundation will be tried. Others were
warned against denying the Lord Jesus, in his outward appearance in the prepared body, or in his spiritual appearance in the
heart. I was also engaged in close and earnest pleading with
some to receive Him into their hearts, before the awful period
arrives when the door of mercy will be shut. After the meeting broke up, there was a profligate deist pointed out to me.
Though I labored faithfully and felt peace, yet I did not partake of such relief and comfort as I did the day before. J. F.
brought me to a Friend's house near Brownsville, where I
lodged.
13th. Sixth-day. Had an appointed meeting here, in which
the necessity of perseverance was held forth; that having
known the arm of the Lord extended for their help, under the
storms which assailed them in years past, they might be prepared to detect the enemy in his future stratagems; wherein he
was seeking to draw some to deny the spiritual appearance of
Christ in the heart; and thus strike a blow at vital religion,
which is found only there. Ability was measurably furnished
to caution Friends of these stratagems.
Set off this afternoon to go to Sandy Spring Meeting, in the
edge of Virginia. We lodged about six miles out from Brownsville, and rising early on seventh-day morning, set out to cross
the mountains; the road being extremely rough, and a thin
covering of snow on the ground; which continued falling at
times, through most of the day. It was a dreary, cold ride, but
we were received with great kindness by the Friends. The




304            JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVANS.           [1843
meeting-house was pretty well filled, and there appeared some
opening for service; but many who came, seemed not to understand the nature and importance of a religious life. I. was
fearful that all that was said, made little impression upon many.
After dinner a young man kindly offered to take me to the turnpike to meet the stage going east, which was effected in a small
one-horse sleigh. The stage coming on about ten o'clock, I
rode all night, and reached Cumberland about sunrise. There
I took the train for Baltimore, which we reached before six
o'clock. Lodged in the city, and the next morning took the
line for Philadelphia; and on third-day, arrived at my own
home; rejoiced to be restored to my beloved wife and children,
in peace and safety.
17th. I arrived at my comfortable home, and was through
the tender mercy and loving kindness of my gracious Lord and
Master, permitted to find my beloved wife and children in good
health, and to join them with feelings of peace and tranquillity,
after an absence of rather more than two months. Oh, how many
favors. temporal and spiritual, we have to be thankful and accountable for!' May we not only render Him the return of
gratitude and praise, but of increased dedication to his will and
service in the world and in the church.
20th. Was held a special Meeting for Sufferings, in which a
memorial to the Legislature of Pennsylvania, asking for the
passage of a law to defend the free colored population of the
State from being kidnapped, was adopted; and four Friends appointed to attend that body with it. When the business was
chiefly finished, our friend Thomas Kite, adverted to the publication of a book written by a Dr. Ash of Bristol, England, professedly to expose and refute certain alleged errors in Robert
Barclay's Apology. The circumstance took much hold of the
meeting, and brought on a lively discussion; in which Friends
animadverted freely upon the work, and other attempts made of
latter time, to turn the Society away from the faith which it
has always maintained, as a body, from its rise. There are
parts of the Society in this countr y, where young persons are
much exposed to imposition, both from the attempts to undermine our peculiar testimonies; and also from the busy, insidious efforts of persons, holding the principles of infidelity. As
these things were opened, Friends became invested with the
conviction, that if we expected to maintain the character and




1843.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              305
ground we have held as a religious Society, it would be necessary to bear an unequivocal testimony against all such attempts
to turn away the members from our Christian faith; and for the
information and encouragement of the younger Friends, to draw
up a declaration of some of the doctrines and testimonies needful to be revived at this time. A committee of eight or nine
Friends was accordingly appointed, with great unanimity, for
the purpose. When the committee met, the same unity in the
concern was felt, and the members encouraged one another in
the work; four Friends were separated, to prepare such a testimony.
At the Meeting for Sufferings in the Third month, a brief
history of the rise and progress of the abolition of slavery, and
the buying and selling slaves within the limits of the Society,
was read. It was compiled chiefly of selected documents and
records of meetings; connected by observations and statements
of facts, drawn from other sources, and was satisfactory to the
meeting.
The committee appointed for the service, in the First month,
bad prepared, and now produced, a document, entitled, " The
Ancient Testimony of the Religious Society of Friends, commonly called Quakers, respecting some of their Christian doctrines and practices." At the Meeting for Sufferings in the
Fourth month, it was read, deliberately considered, and adopted, without a dissenting voice. After the many trials which
had been passed through, in bearing our testimony against the
innovations attempted upon the doctrines of the Society, it afforded a degree of comfort, that we were enabled to unite so
harmoniously in a testimony so decidedly against these errors,
and supporting the doctrines of the gospel as held by Friends.
Fourth month 15th. Was held our Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders; in which we felt the great change which has
been annually taking place within it; so large a number of substantial ministers and elders have been removed by death;
while but few, especially ministers, are coming forward to fill
their places. Friends were brought under a lively concern, for
a more harmonious labor among us.
17th. Commenced the Yearly Meeting for business, throughout which there appeared a satisfactory unity. The Address,
prepared by the Meeting for Sufferings, on our doctrines, was
very feelingly approbated, and directed to be printed. It was




306            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1843.
a solid and comfortable meeting. It was the Lord's doings, and
doubtless a special favor from Him to encourage his children
to faithfulness in his cause, and to show to others that lHe has
not deserted us, however unworthy we are of the least of all his
mercies.
Fifth month 3d and 4th. My wife and myself attended Abington Quarterly Meeting; in which the Lord furnished fresh
ability to preach his gospel, and to put up prayer to Him on
behalf of some whose faith, at times, was ready to fail. It was
a solid, good meeting; in which not a few hearts were contrited, and returned thanks to Him.
23d. For several months past, I have been led through a wilderness state, in which but little clear shining of the light of
the Sun of Righteousness has been dispensed. Fear of the qualification to labor in the cause of Christ, being taken away, has
been my portion; under which I have desired to keep patient,
and to know the refinement necessary for a follower of Him.
The low state of our Society, in many respects and in many
parts, has been much upon me; with apprehensions that some
who have been visited, are not coming forward in the strength
and devotedness that they ought; while others seem more disposed to promote the assimilating of the members of our Society with others, than to build it up on the faith which the first
members were built upon. These things are discouraging; and
yet there are not a few among us who are united in the fellowship of suffering; and are praying and watching for the consolation of Israel. If these can do no more, they may, through
faithfulness, deliver their own souls; and others, seeing their
steadfastness, may be drawn to follow them as they follow
Christ.  To-day I attended the Northern District Monthly
Meeting. At the close of the last meeting a word of exhortation sprung in my heart, to encourage Friends to daily, inward
travail of soul; that they may be kept alive in the Truth. It
was this that made us, in the beginning, a living people, and in
which the members were made helpful to one another, and quick
in discerning the devices of the enemy, who is always seeking
our destruction, both individually and as a body.




1843.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               307
CHAPTER XV.
1843-1844.
Religious visit to New York Yearly Meeting-Origin and Intention of the
Book Store in Philadelphia-Visits to Various Meetings within his own
Yearly Meeting-Religious visit to Indiana Yearly Meeting, and some of
its Meetings-Visits to Friends' Schools-Yearly Meeting-The Value of a
Religious Life.
1843, Fifth month. I obtained a minute from the Monthly
Meeting, and attended New York Yearly Aleeting, throughout
most of which I found it my place to keep under a silent travail of spirit, for my own preservation, and that I might be
ready to receive the intimations of religious duty whenever it
pleased the Lord to put me forth in his service. On first-day
morning, in the large meeting room, after my friend Thomas
_Kite had been engaged in the ministry, my way appeared to
open to rise with the call of the prophet Jeremiah, "Pass over
the isles of Chittim, and see; send unto Kedar, and consider
diligently, and see if there be such a thing: Hath a nation
changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my people have
changed their glory for that which doth not profit. Be astonished, 0 ye heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye
very desolate. saith the Lord. For my people have committed
two evils; they have forsaken me, the Fountain of living waters,
and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no
water." I was led to show that, like the children of Israel,
many among us have forsaken the Truth; and where they have
done this, they have attempted in various instances to invent
substitutes for obedience to the Divine will, inwardly made
known, and taking up the cross daily and following Christ in
the path of self-denial. It was through the immediate revelation of the Spirit of God, that his disciples could know and declare Him to be the Christ, the Son of the living God; and it
is only by the manifestation of the same Spirit, that any now
can have true and saving faith in Him. The indispensable
necessity of receiving Christ in the heart, that we may know




308            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1843.
Him for ourselves to save us from our sins, and the danger of
losing that precious state, after we have known it, was opened
to the people; and his humbling, solemnizing power was felt
among us.
We dined in company with several Friends, with whom I was
drawn into conversation, on various points of doctrine and
practice; and had fears excited that there is danger of some
losing that firm attachment to our ancient testimonies, which
ought to characterize members, holding important stations in
our Society; and a departure from which, by any, is proof that
the sure rock and foundation is slidden from.
In the course of the deliberations of the Yearly Mleeting, it
was to be apprehended that there is danger of the habit of too
easily speaking, and therefore too frequently, in these meetings;
where religious weight ought always to attend the consideration of subjects, involving the interests of the Society. The
indispensable need of being gathered to the gift of God in the
heart, was held up to view; that every one might know his
place and duty, and receive from the blessed Head of the Church,
wisdom, and knowledge, and strength to perform it in his fear,
and to his honor and the benefit of the body. Having a gentle
intimation that it might be right for me to visit the women's
meeting, and my friend Thomas Kite opening to the meeting a
concern for the same service, we. were set at liberty; after I had
informed Friends that my mind had been also turned that way.
In walking up to their apartment I felt exceedingly stripped,
and thoughtful whether I had sufficient commission for the proposed visit; which led me to look steadily towards the M3aster,
desiring I might be preserved from acting in any way unbidden.
Thomas Kite pretty soon rose, and mentioned various instances
recorded in the Scriptures, of the use which the Igord had made of
women in his cause and service; and to whom He revealed Himself, and deputed them to announce the glad tidings of the Gospel.
After he had been sometime engaged and had taken his seat,
there seemed in me the stirrings of the Holy Spirit, and I was
led, iln unison with his concern, to encourage those upon whom
the weight of the ark, at times, rested heavily, to keep to their
religious exercises, even where their number was few in a place;
relying upon and being faithful to their Lord; and HIe would
bless them and their steadfastness, to the help of others. The
younger part we-re also invited to enlist under the banner of




1843.]          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                309
Christ Jesus, the Captain of salvation, that they might be prepared for service and usefulness here, and for an inherit'lance
hereafter, amongst the saints in light.  I came am-ay thankful
for the renewed evidence that the Lord was grt.cious. still
qualifying us, unworthy as we are, for his work, and going
before, preparing the hearts of some, like Lydia of old, to receive the word preached.
We had several religious opportunities in families, where pretty
large companies of young and old were collected; and, I believe, to the contriting of their spirits, and strengthening their
desires and resolutions, to follow on to know the Lord with
greater dedication. It was a week of close exercise to me, in
which I felt myself in bonds, and in fear of doing anything that
would hurt any one, or the precious cause; and preservation, I
believe, was mercifully granted. I returned in peace, well satisfied that I had given up to the service.
Seventh month 22d. During the past week, the Book Committee of the Meeting for Sufferings, has been engaged in getting
printed the doctrinal address issued by our late Yearly Meeting;
Many of the more elderly Friends in this city, upon whom the
care of such matters formerly rested, having been removed by
death, the putting forth such a document brought feelings of
unusual responsibility over us; lest anything might escape our
notice that the opponents of our doctrines could cavil at. There
is a spirit working in different parts, and under various pretexts,
which is at enmity with the cross of Christ, and the simple selfdenying religion into which the Lord led Friends, in the beginning, and which is the strait and narrow way, laid down in the
New Testament, as that which leads to everlasting life.
29th. To-day in conversation with my friend Samuel Bettle,
Sr., upon some of the concerns, and the present state of our religious Society, he informed me, that at their late Monthly Meeting,
he had mentioned the subject of erecting a suitable building on
the northeast corner of the Arch Street meeting-house ground,
for the purpose of depositing Friend's books for sale, and for
gratuitous distribution; as a depository of religious tracts,
setting forth Friend's principles; as an office for the Treasurer
of Westtown Boarding School; and an office for a; Recording Clerk of the Minutes and Epistles of the Yearly Meeting,
and Meeting for Sufferings. Such a building has been long
wanted, and if properly used, and the various concerns con,
21




310            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1843.
ducted with a single eye to the cause of Christ, and the spread
and support of our religious principles, and the real welfare of
the rising generation, it may prove a blessing to our religious
Society. MAay those who come after us, if' the depository is
instituted, be preserved in lowliness and humility of mind;
seeking for Divine counsel, that they may be kept from introducing any works tending to impair a sure and full belief of all
the doctrines and testimonies of the gospel, as laid down by
George Fox, Robert Barclay, William Penn, Isaac Penington,
George Whitehead, and others of our primitive Friends. The
design is to spread our own principles as they have always been
held and published by this Yearly Meeting; and not to give
publicity or circulation to any other.
Eighth month 19th. Last third-day, the 15th, I felt my mind
turned to the North Meeting, where I accordingly went. A
testimony was delivered to some, who, when they saw their
state, felt they had need to confess their sins and implore forgiveness, if they expected to partake of the benefits of the
mediation and atonement of Him, who is the propitiation for
the sins of the whole world, and our holy Advocate with the
Father. They were encouraged, not to cast away their hope in
the mercy and long forbearance of a gracious Creator; for under
these visitations, there was ground to believe that lie would
forgive their transgressions, and blot them out, and enable them
to forsake their wrong ways, and serve Him faithfully.  In the
afternoon of the 16th, I rode out to my brother Joseph's, at
Springfield, where my wife and family had gone a few days'
before. To their meeting, on fifth-day, I went in emptiness.
Mily mind was, however, led to look at the state of some dear
children, who were loving and serving their Lord and Master, and whom He had made witnesses for Him in their private daily walks, as salt in the earth, and reprovers of the wrong
courses of others. These I was led to salute in the renewed
springing of the love of the Gospel; also to open to the disobedient, their ways, which are accompanied with convictions of
being wrong, and entirely fail to satisfy the secret longings of
the immortal soul; and to plead with them to turn to the Lord,
when IHe again visits by his good Spirit, and shows them the
* consequences of their unfaithfulness, and rebellion. My dear
rife closed the meeting in fervent prayer for them, and for
some others more advanced in years; and we had cause to thank




1843.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             311
our compassionate Heavenly Father, for his goodness and condescension to his poor unworthy creatures, and to acknowledge
that it all came from his bountiful hand. The difference between a dry and barren state when there is no opening, and
being favored with the gentle presentations of the Holy Spirit,
raised a hope that the Lord had not forsaken, and that it was
his work, in which He was engaging me, for the help of others,
and to fill up my own measure of suffering and service.
21st. Rode with others to Concord, and attended the Quarterly
Meeting of Ministers and Elders. Here, deep seemed to call
unto deep, at the noise of the waterspouts. To hear Friends
from different parts utter the same language, respecting the
poverty and trial they passed through, was encouraging, and
confirming that the path which the Lord's children walk in, is
much the same everywhere; and the language they use in describing their pilgrimage, very similar. Through Divine goodness, we were enabled to comfort one another in true love and
fellowship, and I believe our unity in the blessed Truth was
strengthened.
Notwithstanding the dullness of the weather, the next day,
many collected; and ability was granted to hand a word of encouragement to them, to hold on their way, in their respective
allotments, with a single eye to their Divine Master; who will
help and cause them to grow, in his strength, from stature to
stature; though but few may be near to take them by the hand,
and to cheer them on their heavenlyjourney.  "The righteous
holdeth on his way, and he that hath clean hands shall be
stronger and stronger."  The dear children were tenderly counselled, and invited to take the yoke of the Lord upon them, and
come up in the footsteps of his flock, and they would be fitted
for service in his church; and to hold up to the nations of the
earth, the standard of peace and righteousness. It was a good
day.
So much rain fell, that we apprehended there would be some
difficulty in fording Chester Creek; the bridges having been
nearly. all carried away, by a great flood which occurred about
three weeks before; destroying, it is said, more than fifty
bridges; and several mills, houses and dams in Delaware Coun.
ty. But we got safely to Springfield.
23d. ~My wife and I rode into Philadelphia, and attended our
Monthly 3Meeting; by which I was liberated to go to Indiana




312            JOURNAL OF WILLIAMI EVANS.          [1843
Yearly Meeting; having had the prospect several months resting upon my mind. Returned to Springfield in the evening.
24th.  Went with my brother Joel to Samuel Swain's at London Grove, where we lodged; and the next day attended the
Western Quarterly Meeting. It was larger than I had seen it,
since the separation; and I trust was owned, in some good degree, by the ever-merciful Shepherd of Israel; though the number of' faithful laborers is much reduced here, as it is in most
other places. Still there is ground to hope, that a succession of
young men and women will come forward, so that the doctrines
and testimonies held by Friends will not be lost, in this place.
The principles of unbelief have taken deep hold of many, who
were once in membership with us in our Society, in this part of
the country; and it is no marvel, if our religious Society should
have a long struggle, before it rises above the effects of this
mournful defection.
We reached Westtown School, about eight o'clock that evening; and the following morning rode to Springfield.
Ninth month 13th. I have seldom, in my own meetingr, been
clothed with more fervent and affectionate solicitude for my
fellow professors, than on this occasion; and the gathering, restoring spirit of our Holy High Priest, seemed to be present, to
heal and revive some who have long neglected the work of their
own salvation. In the prospect of soon leaving home, I was
glad to part with my beloved friends, with such a covering of
heavenly good. The praise and the glory belong to the Lord
our God, to whom with his dear Son, the Lamb immaculate, be
ascribed all praise, and honor and thanksgiving, world without
end. Amen.
15th. In the afternoon I took an affectionate leave of my dear
wife and children, and with Henry Cope for my companion, and
Thomas Kite, went on board the steamboat for Baltimore; where
we arrived about one o'clock in the morning. We staid on
board until about five o'clock, A. M., sleeping on the seats as well
as we could. Breakfasted, and took the cars for Cumberland,
at the foot of the Allegheny Mountains. A ride of one hundred
and seventy-eight miles, though on a railroad, occasions some
fatigue; but this mode of travelling is so expeditious and comfortable, that it maybe ranked among the great discoveries and
improvements of this day of novelty and invention. We had
a fine, extended view of mountain and water scenery, the r- ad




1843.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              313
being mostly located on the banks of the Patapsco and Potomac
Rivers; and were it not for the blighting influence of the unrighteous system of slavery, many parts of the countl'y would
exhibit proofs of high culture, and have better buildings than
are seen in some places.
At Cumberland, where we arrived between. five and six o'clock,
we were put into one of the mail coaches, heavily laden; and
having nine passengers inside, and the weather warm, riding
was irksome; but travelling day and night,'we got safely into
Wheeling on first-day evening. It is undesirable to be on the
road during the first day of the week, but owing to uncertainty
of meeting a steamboat at this place, it appeared unsafe to tarry
at Baltimore; as we wished to be at the week-day meeting in
Cincinnati. A night's rest at Wheeling refreshed us much;
and engaging our passage in a steamboat, early in the morning,
we left about eleven o'clock. The company behaved respectfully; and some manifesting a disposition to converse, it afforded an opportunity to explain the views of Friends, on slavery and other subjects. The passage was prolonged one day,
by the dense fogs on the river; which made it necessary to
come to, and fasten to the trees, near the water edge, every
nlight. I often felt little capacity for conversation, and was shut
up in silence, at times; being burdened with the light, and
frothy and worldly spirits of most of the company. But I believed inward, mental suffering, in steady watchfulness over
our words and actions, is not only profitable to our own preservation and growth, but it has a restraining influence over others,
and may lead some to examine their own hearts, and strengthen
the right-minded, to hold on in the right way.
After a tedious passage of three days, we landed on fifth-day
morning, the 21st, at Cincinnati, and attended the regular meeting; which was owned by the Great Master, qualifying to labor
amongst them in the love of the gospel; to show some that they
had left their first love, and were gone into the earth; and
some were getting into the air. I thought I perceived the advantage it was, to have been preserved, on the passage, under
suffering with the oppressed seed in the hearts of the earthly,
and airy people on board; and I was led affectionately to persuade Friends, to examine themselves where they were, and to
turn again to the Lord; and those who sincerely loved the
Truth, were encouraged to greater dedication. The meeting




314            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1843.
ended under feelings of solemnity; Thomas Kite closing it with
prayer.
Sixth-day. Called upon our aged and valued friend Ann
Shipley, with whom we spent some time in pleasant conversation; and just before parting, we fell into silence; in which my
mind was tenderly and a.ffectionately drawn to our dear friend,
as to a mother in the Truth; and the language of comfort, and
promise of the blessed reward at the end of the race, was imparted; to our mutual refreshing. In the afternoon, visited a
woman Friend, in the prime of life, lately acknowledged a minister, to whom counsel was handed, in relation to the occupancy
of so important a gift.
23d. We rose between two and three o'clock; and about
four o'clock left the city in a stage, on our way to Richmond;
distance sixty-five miles; which we reached at dusk, and were
kindly received by our friend E. C. and wife, where we were
hospitably entertained during the sittings of the Yearly Meeting, and had the company of many interesting Friends.
24th. First-day morning.  Felt my mind drawn to Milford Meeting; where we had hard labor for a season, to come
to any sense of Divine life, stirring among them; but the Good
Shepherd opened the spring a little, and qualified to minister to
them; with which my companions afterwards expressed their
satisfaction. After dining, we returned to Richmond.
Second-day, attended the Mleeting for Sufferings. Third-day,
the Meeting of Ministers and Elders; and on fourth-day, a
meeting for public worship; in which I was engaged in preaching the gospel of Christ, to a very large congregation; showing
the need of perseverance to the end, in order to gain the crown.
The young people were invited to come to Christ and learn of
Him. In the afternoon, at the Meeting of Ministers and Elders,
it appeared right to open the nature of gospel ministry; showing that they who minister, are. to speak as those, through
whom the Lord condescends to speak to the people; also alluding to the necessity of not meeting the desire of the people to
hear, nor our own, to utter, words. It was the concern of our
early Friends, that as it was a great cross to them in the beginning of their ministry to speak, it might not become one to be
silent, when they had nothing in command to say.
The Meeting for Sufferings having before it an essay, designed
as an address to other christian professors, on slavery, and not




1843.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                315
feeling quite satisfied with it, referred it back to the committee
for revision; and requested the strangers to sit with them;
which we did, and aided them in remodelling it; and the meeting adopted it as altered.
Sat fifth, sixth and seventh days of the Yearly Meeting much
in silence.
First-day, a large concourse of people came together. The
young people were unsettled; coming into the meeting at a late
hour, and many going out very soon.  This is an evidence of
defective education; for were they properly instructed, they
could not easily disturb a religious meeting; nor would they
feel the same inclination to be going out, were their minds impressed, as they ought to be, with the solemnity of Divine worship. In the forenoon I was silent, other Friends being engaged
in the ministry; but in the afternoon I was led to call the attention of Friends to the afflictions, permitted to overtake the
Society; and to consider how far our unfaithfulness had brought
them upon us. To examine how far the world and its attractions had absorbed the mind; so that some may have forgotten
the duties they owe to their Almighty Creator; their spiritual
eye had become dim, and they unable to sound an alarm at the
approach of the enemy, because they had lost their discernment.
The young people were also spoken to, on their conduct; and
all classes invited to draw near to the Lord Almighty; that
they might be clothed with the spirit of prayer, to cry unto
Him for help in this day of trial; and come up faithfully, in
their generation, in showing forth the excellency of the religion
we profess, and laboring in its blessed cause. I hope the Spirit
of Him who seeketh to save that which is lost, and to preserve
those who are in danger, was the clothing of my mind; and that
his power was exalted over disorderly walkers; and the rightlyexercised comforted.
Tenth month 2d. Second-day. Much business was done.
The address prepared by the Meeting for Sufferings of this
Yearly Meeting, on the subject of slavery, was read and approved; also an interesting memorial concerning Joseph Hunt,
formerly of Evesham, New Jersey; who deceased in the thirtysecond year of his age. The latter gives a very instructive view
of his religious growth, and his excellent example, and pertinent counsel to his family: a large number of these papers were
directed to be printed.




316            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1843.
Third-day. After the business was finished, it seemed incurmbent upon me, to endeavor to open a little of the concern I felt,
particularly for the young men, in these times of commotion
and division; when many spirits are abroad in the world, seeking to unsettle their minds, and draw them from that inward
abiding with Christ, the Captain of salvation; wherein only we
cab be preserved, receive a knowledge of our place and service
in the church; and wisdom to do what He requires of us. The
danger of listening to those, who would spoil them, through
philosophy and vain deceit; and of being led astray from Christ,
the Surn of Righteousness; so as to become like wandering
stars, was plainly held out to them. The faithful laborers,
striving to stem the current of disaffection, were encouraged to
maintain their ground, with christian firmness; and the young
men invit,ed to deep indwelling at the feet of Jesus; that they
may be prepared to bear their share of the weight of the ark,
and stand nobly in their day for the cause of Christ.
Many Friends, after the meeting was over, expressed their
unity with our labors, and the hope that they would prove useful. We passed the remainder of the day at E. C.'s, where a
large number called to take an affectionate leave of us.
Fourth-day. Our kind friend E. C. sent H. Cope and myself
to Newport, ten miles north of Richmond, where a Friend took
us to Cherry Grove Meeting, about seven miles further. It was
a heavy time, the spring of the ministry not rising freely.
Fifth-day morning, attended New Garden MIeeting. In the
afternoon, an appointed meeting held at Newport; which was
a mixed company of Friends and the town people. At parting
with our beloved friend William Hobbs, he expressed, in a fatherly, discreet manner, his satisfaction with my visit, and labors
among them, which was a strength to me.
Attended an appointed meeting at Dover, about six miles
fiom New Garden, and then rode to Richmond.
Tenth month 7th. Rose early to be ready for the stage, but
did not get off until some time after daylight; the weather was
wet and heavy, which made travelling unpleasant. We passed
through Easton; thence to Hamilton, a beautifully situated
village; the Miami running through it, and on one side a canal,
coming from Cincinnati, through a body of rich productive land;
where we hear that large crops of corn are raised. We reached
Cincinnati about eight o'clock.




1843.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              317
8th. First-day. Attended their morning meeting; in which
I was enabled to set forth the nature of the christian religion;
which changes the heart, and constrains us, as one of the first
duties, to do justly in the sight of our great Creator; not as
men pleasers, or eye servants, but in the Lord's fear; who
searches the heart. This vital, practical religion, regulates the
natural passions and propensities; brings them into subjection,
and qualifies man in every station in life, to glorify God in
his body and in his spirit, which are his. In its nature and
operation, it is plain and simple; consisting in obedience to the
Divine will, as made known in the heart. As man, through
the power of Divine Grace, glorifies his Maker, he works out
his own salvation, with fear and trembling, before Him; and
at the same time, is fitted for the Lord's service in the world
and in the church.  Thomas Kite ended the meeting with
prayer.
Feeling a concern to see the members alone, I proposed they
should convene in the afternoon; which was agreed to. The
number now composing this meeting, we were informed, is
about one hundred males and one hundred and fifty females. A
pretty large company collected, principally young persons; and
I had an opportunity to show, that separated as they are from
the body of Friends, some of them coming from places where
they had had many advantages, they have increasing need to
watch and pray, lest they enter into the temptations around
them. Habits or principles, not congenial with the purity and
self-denial of the gospel, getting among them, may easily spread;
unless those who know the voice of the true Shepherd, keep a
firm ground, in steadily opposing wrong things. Faithfulness
is not only of great moment to themselves, but may also be so,
to the rising city where they dwell. They were affectionately
entreated to yield to the tendering convictions of the Spirit of
Christ, which some of them had known to operate powerfully
on the heart; and lay aside those things which He required
them to give up; that He may fashion them for his use; and
they would receive the consolations of his peace, to reward
them for obedience. Parents were impressively exhorted to
watch over the children committed to their charge; commanding them in love, and restraining them from unsuitable things;
that, as delegated shepherds, they might guard them from the
corruptions of the world, and prepare their hearts for the seed




318           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1843.
of the kingdom. And no greater joy will they have in ad.
vanced life, next to Divine approbation, than to see their sons
as olive plants around their table, and their daughters as cornerstones, polished by the Truth, after the similitude of a palace
I felt peaceful; Divine help having been extended, to qualify
for the discharge of duty.
9th. Second-day. Our friends in this city have shown us
much kind and affectionate attention; and I believe have been
united to us in the visit. We parted from them with feelings
of sincere regard, desiring their growth in the Truth; and took
passage in the steamboat for Pittsburg or Wheeling, as it might
suit us best. This mode of travelling is less fatiguing than most
others; yet the confinement with strangers, and the monotony,
add to its wearisomeness. One morning the passengers and
men were startled at seeing a large steamboat meeting us, and
so near, as to appear improbable the boats could avoid striking.
The engine was working slowly, on account of taking in wood,
and the helmsman immediately giving the signal to the engineer, to turn the wheel back, the other boat just passed our
bow, without injury. Our danger was occasioned by fog, which
prevented those on the two boats from seeing each other in
time; we accordingly came to, along side the shore, and waited
until the fog had dispersed. The captain said he had known
boats to run over others and sink them; so that we had cause
to be thankful to our Great Preserver, that no harm was permitted to befal us. How near we sometimes come to the gates of
death, without being destroyed, we cannot tell; but we have a
merciful Shepherd, who sleepeth not by day or night, and constantly careth for us; even when we are not remembering Him;
and kindly protects and delivers us from many dangers. May
the sons and daughters of men reverence,. fear and praise his
great and worth.y name; and serve Him with the whole heart.
We landed at Wheeling on fourth-day, the 11th; took stage
for Cumberland, and thence, by railroad and steamboat, reached
the wharf at Philadelphia, about three o'clock on seventh-day
morning. It being moonlight, encouraged us to leave the boat
at once, and I soon gained entrance into my own dwelling, and
was heartily received by my beloved family; finding them all
in health, no evil having befallen any of them in my absence;
for which, and the help and preservation granted me in the
prosecution of this little requisition of duty, and the peaceful




1843.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              319
mind now enjoyed, I desire to be humbly thankful to my gracious Leader.
On the 30th, feeling a gentle pointing to Chester Monthly
Meeting, held in this month at Springfield, I went to it; and
in unison with my beloved friend Sarah Emlen, who addressed
the young people, I was drawn forth in love towards them, to
show them the blessed results of obedience to the Divine commands. The man who was born blind, received sight, after his
eyes had been anointed with clay, by following the direction of
the Lord Jesus, to go to the pool of Siloam and wash. And when
the ten lepers were going to show themselves to the priest, in
conformity with Christ's bidding, as they went, they were healed. Our dear friend S. Emlen, having then a prospect of again
spreading before her friends a concern which she had long felt,
and once laid before her meetings, to pay a religious visit to
England, Ireland, &c., the current of the stream of the ministry
seemed to embrace her situation also; encompassed with fears;
and proved a strength to her; though I did not know it was
her intention to bring it before that meeting. We ought not to
magnify our little impressions to duty, beyond their deserts;
yet going there in faith, without any other object than a compliance with apprehended duty, and being introduced into fellow feeling with a suffering sister, and enabled in any degree
to cheer and animate to faithfulness, was a comfort to me, and
a little evidence that the LIord's hand was in it. He that
watereth shall be watered himself.
Twelfth month 23d. Feeling my mind drawn to go down to
Westtown school, I set off this morning. Two deaths having
occurred among the scholars, sympathy, and the impression of
duty, induced me to make them a visit. Attended their meeting
the next day. I was exercised among them in the authority of
Truth; being in the first place, led to deal plainly with some of
the children; who, it felt to me, were under very little religious restraint in their own minds; but were doing what, at
times, they knew was wrong, and inciting one another to the
same improper conduct. Then I was turned to the care-takers;
to encourage thern to a more fervent travail of soul for themselves, and for the children entrusted to their charge. The
power of Truth spread over the meeting, and brought the spirits
of some down; tendered others, and I hope impressions were
made that will be lastingly useful. In the afternoon I felt bound




320           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1844.
to open to them the ground of our testimony to the use of the
plain language; thou and thee to one, and you to more than
one. It was the scripture language from Geiesis to Revelations; and it was our duty to avoid the corruptions brought in
through pride: also, of our testimony against the vain titles
given to men, and against the heathen names of the days and
months. I returned home on the 25th in peace; but as is very
common with me, in poverty of spirit.
1844. First month 1st. Attended at the Girls' Select School
by appointment.  At the close of the school, after religious
reading, was gone through, Thomas Kite had a short communication, on the importance of making a new beginning to improve
with the new year. I was impressed with the beautiful ornament of modesty and diffidence, in the female character; especially when it proceeds from the heavenly influences of the
spirit of our blessed Redeemer, who was meek and lowly of
heart. As I gave up, unworthy as I felt myself, to the gentle
impressions of duty, the blessedness and substantial happiness
experienced by the devoted soul, in which the Lord condescends
to take up his abode, was brought to view; and the dear children persuaded to yield to the visitations of Divine love. He
would clothe them with the modesty, and the graces imparted
by his Spirit; which would be as a barrier between them and
those who would allure themfrom the path of holiness.
7th. After a long silence in our Particular Meeting, and passing through much discouragement on my own account, and the
opposition which prevails in worldly-minded men, to the plain
doctrines of the gospel, I was brought under exercise on account
of a state, which had tried many things, and sought after enjoyment in-the comforts of life, and was disappointed, and now had
little or nothing to rest on. The language of David presented:
"' I have seen an end of all perfection; but thy commandment is
exceeding broad." Earthly comforts and delights, in their most
perfect and complete state, would end; but godliness, which is
keeping God's commandments, is exceeding broad; having the
promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come. I
felt tenderly for those who seemed to have wasted time and
strength, and were brought to a sense of destitution; believing
that it was in mercy the lord thus deals with poor, negligent and
unfaithful man; that He may raise in him a longing desire after
durable riches; the bread and water of life. These were fer



1844.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               321
vently and affectionately labored with, to persuade them to endure his dispensations, and apply to Him for help and strength,
to redeem the lost time, by faithfully following him in the work
of regeneration.
At our large evening meeting, we had a long season of close,
inward conflict; during which, I expected we should close the
sitting, as we did last first-day, without anything being said;
which, if it was the will of the Head of the church, I believe
we were desirous of submitting to, as being in wisdom, and for
the good of the people. At the same time, there was a yearning of heart, towards some who were hungering and thirsting
after the bread and water of life; and were adopting the language, " Tell me, O Thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest; where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon; for why
should I be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?" and when it seemed near time to separate, I was induced, under fear of omitting my duty, to revive the declaration
of our Lord, "' Where two or three are gathered together in my
name, there am I in the midst of them;" and to say that He is
in the midst of such, whether they are sensible of it or not;
watching over them and beholding their respective conditions.
HEe may try their faith, but He will teach these to keep the
word of his patience; and if they wait upon Him, will sustain
them, until he sees fit to manifest himself to them. Encouragement was handed to these seeking souls; that although, they
-may have but few outward helps, yet if they continue dedicated to their Lord, He will cause them to grow in the Truth, so
as to be helpers to others. Our beloved friend, Elizabeth Pitfield, knelt in solemn supplication, and the meeting ended to
satisfaction.
10th. To-day I attended the- Western District Meeting after
a long absence; and was favored through the unmerited condescension of the Lord our God, to preach the way of life and salvation; being through the cross, and baptisms, and deaths oft.
Second month 5th. We had a good Quarterly Meeting; our
friend Isabel Cassin, from England, being exercised among us,
and enabled to bring up stones of memorial. She said the struggle was between the seed of the bondmaid and that of the free
woman; and to the latter, Christ would give the victory. She
was glad to feel Friends in this city, as bone of her bone, and flesh
of her flesh, and there were those who are travailing in birth;




322           JOURNAL OF WILLTAM EVANS.            [1844.
and some who are shut up as in prison-houses, to whom the lan.
guage would be uttered, " Go forth ye prisoners of hope."  She
appeared to have the prospect, that faithful ones would be raised
up to maintain the testimonies of Truth; and preach the glad tidings of salvation through a meek, and crucified, and glorified Lord.
My dear wife bent the knee in solemn, fervent supplication; by
which, and the foregoing testimony, many hearts were tendered.
29th. For many weeks I have been moving along under secret bitterness of spirit. ~My desires are at times strong for entire victory over every habit or propensity that stands in the
way of communion with the Father of mercies. 3May the Lord in
his infinite and unmerited mercy, condescend to show me those
things that are contrary to his blessed and holy will, and lead
me clean out of them; that I may be more fitted for his use;
and enabled to hold forth an example of purity, and gravity, and
self-denial, that may tend to draw others to the blessed Truth,
and settle them on Christ, the Rock and Foundation of his
church, and of every livin'gmember of it.
Our friend Rachel Priestmnlfi'from England, having a desire
to hold a meeting with the laboring part of the inhabitants in
the southern suburbs of the city, particularly with those who
go to places of worship but little, arrangements were made with
the trustees of the Methodist Meeting-house, on Wharton Street,
for its use; which being granted, notice was spread; both at the
first-day meeting there, and by hand-bills through the district.
Last evening a very large concourse met there; many more than
could get in the house. It was computed that sixteen hundred
were seated; who conducted with much propriety, and to whom
our friend preached, at considerable length. After she had spoken, my mind was impressed with the belief, that it would be right
to open a litttle the inward and spiritual nature of the gospel
dispensation; reviving the answer of our blessed Lord to the
question, "when the kingdom of God should come:" " The kingdom of' God," said He, "cometh not with observation; neither
shall they say, lo here, or lo there! for behold the kingdom of
God is within you." The great liability to look abroad for that
which is to be found within ourselves; and the necessity of
experiencing Christ, by his Spirit, to bind the strong man, to
spoil his goods, and cast him out, was set before the attentive
company; that so every one may know the heart cleansed and
sanctified, and made a temple for the Lord of life and glory to




1844.1        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               323
dwell in. Divine help was near; enabling both of us to preach
the gospel of salvation, through the Son and Sent of God. Our
friend closed the meeting with prayer. I understood afterwards, there was general satisfaction with the meeting.
Our annual assembly this year was large and solemn.
Many manifested a lively interest in its proceedings; and
faithful, exercised Friends, were engaged to labor for the
promotion of greater diligence and devotion in all our religious duties. I believe that the blessed Head of the church
was graciously near, uniting us together, and qualifying us to
do his will, and to show forth the excellent order, and solid
weightiness of spirit, that are to be found among his people,
where He presides, and every one, in humility, is desiring to
keep his place in the body. We have cause to be reverently
thankful for his great condescension, and to ascribe all the
praise to his great and holy Name.
Information being received during its session, that a treaty
had been negotiated by the President, with the Texan government, for the junction of its territories to the dominions of the
United States, the Meeting for Sufferings convened at the close
of the Yearly Meeting, to consider whether it would be right, for
Friends to remonstrate against the contemplated measure; by
which slavery and the slave trade would be extended in this land.
Such a document was concluded to be drawn up; a committee
was appointed, and on seventh-day morning, the 20th of Fourth
month, it was produced, united with, and several Friends named
to take it to Washington, for presentation to Congress. They
accordingly went to the seat of government; had it offered to
the Senate, and had an interview with the President, and withthe representatives of our city; and returned on the 25th.
Fifth month 11th. Our city has been thrown into great commotion, and some parts into great terror, by the circumstance
of some persons, said to be foreigners, firing into a meeting of
Native Americans, convened for political purposes in Northern
Liberties.
A religious life is at all times blessed, but its value is most
especially felt in times of danger, and at the approach of
death. Those who love and serve God in the time of prosperity, will not be forgotten nor deserted by him in the day of
adversity. His name will be to them a strong tower, to which
they will flee and find safety; even when terror and amazement




324            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1844.
overtake the worldly and the negligent ones. What solid advantage is derived from giving up to the early visitations of
Divine Grace, progressing, through obedience to the cross, from
stature to stature, and thereby attaining an establishment in
the Truth. These have the pearl of great price, the white stone,
and in it a new name written, which no man knoweth, saving
him that hath it; an inestimable treasure; Christ living and
abiding in them, the hope of their glory, and the foundation
upon which they are built and settled. They want no other;
they thirst for no other water, than what springs in their souls,
from  Him, the Fountain of living waters; and their prayer
and travail is, that they be made and kept as pillars in his house,
that shall go no more out. These are as salt in the earth,
and lights in the world; soldiers in the Lamb's army, who
bear the ensign of the Prince of Peace; and who will, under
his command, finally obtain the victory over death, hell and
the grave, in their own experience; and over the kingdom of
antichrist the world over; even so, Amen.
16th. Receiving a gentle intimation the day before, to go to
the Western District Meeting, I attended it yesterday. A
Friend from another Quarter, communicated a few words, on
the necessity of praying without ceasing, and in all things
giving thanks. Another, not belonging there, knelt soon after)
in petition to the Almighty, for preservation, and that as the
harvest was great, more laborers might be sent into the harvest
field. My duty appeared to be to hold up the plainness and the
holiness of the path, which Christ casts up for his children to
walk in; that when He comes into a soul, to begin the work of
regeneration, He often causes his light to shine as in a dark
place; discovering to it its real condition; what it must part
with before it can be fit for Him, by his Spirit, to take up his
abode in, and before it is prepared to be made use of by Him,
in his work and service. To such a soul this is peculiarly ono
of the days of the Son of man; in which if it submits and does
not resist, his love will be shed abroad; He will raise in it fervent cries for strength to forsake all and to follow Him; these
cries will be heard and answered. He begets the will, and
works the deed in us, and as He is faithfully followed, the soul
is gradually led out of everything that defiles, and is contrary
to the Divine will; and thus an entrance being obtained at the
strait gate, a growth and gradual establishment in the blessed




1844 ]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               325
Truth is known. I began low, and' the Lord furnished me with
matter, one thing opening after another, until the stream rose
and overflowed the hearts of some present; softening them
down, and renewing desires for a participation in the precious
things of God, the blessing of the everlasting hills. Christ'
Jesus, and Him crucified, was preached; and some who had of
latter time been awakened, as I believe, there were such present, were pressingly called to believe on Him, and yield to his
heavenly visitations and convictions. Another Friend closed
the meeting with prayer, particularly that those to whom the
word of reconciliation was committed, might be preserved to
the end, and finish their course with joy, and to testify the gospel of God's universal grace. We have great cause to thank
Him  for his goodness and great condescension to our low and
unworthy state; and to put our mouths in the dust; humbly
craving that He will suffer neither heights nor depths, principalities nor powers, nor any other creature, to separate us from
his love which is in Christ Jesus, our crucified yet victorious
Lord and Saviour.
CHAPTER XVI.
1844.
Changes taking place in Philadelphia Yearly Meeting-Lydia Dean-Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting-Concord and Western Quarterly MeetingsHaddonfield Quarterly Meeting-Religious visit to the Meetings in the
Northwestern part of New York Yearly Meeting.
1844, Fifth month 25th. Sarah Emlen being about to embark for England on a religious visit, I called at her lodgings
last evening, where I found several Friends. After conversing
pleasantly for a time, we fell into silence, and several communications were made, encouraging and counselling our dear friend
to put her trust in Him who has covered her head in the day of
other battles; who is the only foundation upon which we can
rest with safety, and the only leader and commander who can
guide in the way and work, so that it will yield peace in the
conclusion, when a retreat is sounded in the mental ear from the
22




326            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1844.
field of service. And how important, at the close of the labor,
to have the evidence that we have fought in his ranks, and advocated his cause, and not that of any other. To these He will
grant the reward of sweet peace, which is of incomparably
higher value than all the applause which vain man can bestow.
No party adulation or applause can give peace, but will rob us
of it, if we suffer ourselves to be drawn aside from faithfully
following the Master.
On the 23d, I was to the Arch Street Meeting in much weakness and fear, yet did not feel easy to refrain from opening the
necessity of knowing Christ to be our baptizer, and sanctifier.
These only are his servants, whom the Father will honor. By
the humiliating, refining operations of his fiery baptisms, the
creature is brought into the state of a little child; looking up
to, and leaning upon Him. Hereby preservation is experienced;
the spiritual eye is anointed to see, and to discriminate between that which serves God, and that which serves him not.
And as they keep faithful, these are made living witnesses of
the power of his resurrection, and the majesty and the mercy
which IHe displays in delivering, leading on. and clothing the
soul, with the garments of his righteousness and praise.
Changes are gradually taking place among us in this city.
There are now very few left, to whom some of us can look as
fathers and mothers, counsellors and supporters, ihl the trials and
exercises of the day. Of the many who wear the garb of
Friends, too small a proportion are daily dwelling under a heartfelt concern for their own soul's salvation, and that they may
come up as fellow helpers in the cause of Christ. There are,
however, some of this description, who are a comfort and
strength to their elder brethren and sisters. But how have the
love of the world, its fashions and its maxims, together with its
ease and its deceitful spirit, captivated not a few who had made
a good beginning; stopped their growth, and eaten out the life
and power of religion. When we have looked around to see
who would be found prepared for the important station of
elders, we can discover but few who have not fallen back or are
making but little progress; so that instead of being ready for
watchmen and watchwomen, and instructors of ministers, they
have need to be reminded of their slackness, and of the mournful feelings which their unfaithfulness brings over those who
have been watching for their growth in the blessed Truth.




1844.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              327
This state of society is at times very discouraging; but, nevertheless, we are not to be hindered by such slothful ones, from
doing the work which our Master points out, and requires us to
perform; whether others hear or refuse to profit by it. To
know our own souls delivered from the wrath to come, is of the
highest importance to us; and as we are engaged for ourselves,
the Lord may secretly bless the honest discharge of duty to
others also.
Sixth month 17th. My beloved wife having been engaged in
visiting the families of Woodbury Meeting, and being nearly
ready to return home, I went there this morning. In the afternoon, G. M{. and wife accompanied us to Sculltown; she having
a concern to make a visit to a few in that neighborhood; which
she accomplished; being favored to minister, in much clearness,
to the states of several with whom we had religious opportunities. We returned to Woodbury next afternoon, and to our
own quiet, peaceful home in Philadelphia.
21st. Our Meeting for Sufferings was held this day; in which
a committee was appointed to draw up a brief address to our
members in this State, cautioning them against complying with
the requisitions of a militia law, recently enacted by the Legislature. The meeting adjourned to nine o'clock this morning,
(22d,) when the essay was read, carefully examined, and directed to be printed and circulated among the members. The unity
and fellowship with which the subject was handled and resulted, was truly encouraging and comforting.
30th. The state of our religious Society, and the secret workings of a spirit which seeks ease and despises the cross, and
would, if it could, lay waste the testimonies the Holy Spirit
leads into, often brings sorrowful and depressing sensations over
those who desire to see those testimonies maintained. Under
these feelings, it was a comfort to witness the Truth rise into
dominion, through the ministry of my dear wife, this morning
in our meeting; who was qualified. to preach the necessity of' individually experiencing Christ to be the resurrection and the
life in us; raising the soul out of a state of spiritual death, and
placing the affections upon things that are invisible. It was unexpected to me, but I felt constrained to follow her in supplication to the Lord our God, that He would baptize and
rebaptize us with his Holy Spirit, not only to remove the chaff,
but to keep alive a flame of love and greater devotion. to Him,




328            JOURNAL' OF WILLIAMI EVANS.          [1844
on the altar of the heart; to unite those who assemble in that
place; that they may put shoulder to shoulder; and with one
heart, offer to Him, the Lord God and the Lamb, through the
powerful influence of the Holy Spirit, thanksgiving and praise,
might, majesty, dominion and power, to whom alone it belongs;
but to us blushing and confusion of face.
Seventh month 9th.  This afternoon was interred, in the
Western Burying Ground, the remains of our much beloved
friend Lydia Dean, late of New York; a sound and lively minister of the gospel of Christ. She believed it to be her duty to
remove to this city, and accordingly caine last autumn. HIer
frame was remarkably delicate; and having been long afflicted
with bronchial disease, it terminated in consumption of the
lungs; which was the means of cutting short her valuable life.
She was favored, near the close, with a precious glimpse of her
Saviour; and said, "My Saviour has come at last; how glorious!" Her resignation and preparation for death were a sweet
consolation to her friends; softening the trial of losing so excellent a minister, and deep travailler for Zion's welfare. She held
fast to the end, her integrity to the Truth, as declared and believed by Friends from the rise of the Society; bearing a decided testimony against all attempts at modifying its doctrines, or
admikting any innovation upon them.
30th. Poverty and emptiness have been my portion for days
past; the thought sometimes arising, whether I shall again be
enabled to engage in the Lord's work with acceptance. Yet
strong desires have been felt to experience preservation, greater
degrees of purification, and a deeper establishment in the Truth.
One after another is being removed from works to rewards; and
how soon the awful summons may be sounded in the ear of those
left behind, no one of us knows. But it has felt to me increasingly needful, to watch against temptation, and to resist it
steadily, that the work of redemption and sanctification may
continue to go on with the day.
Eighth month 5th. We held our Quarterly Meeting this
day.  These meetings are often trying seasons; producing
mournful feelings, on account of the want of fervent, united,
spiritual labor, for the prevalence of Divine life, and the lively
support of our discipline and testimonies; so that we might see
the Truth prevail, and the members prospering in it. And yet,
I trust, there is a body preserved, though it may not be numer



184 1.J        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               329
ous, who are united in the fellowship of suffering, for the same
blessed cause; mourning and travailing together before the
Lord, on account of the effects of a worldly spirit, which cannot
bear the cross; even amongst some who would wish our religious Society to be more like the other professors of christianity,
in language, dress and manners. Ah! these have inflicted a severe blow upon us, which we were in nowise prepared to expect.
But the Lord on high, who is mightier than the noise of many
waters, can sustain his children in their deep probations, and
mightily defend his blessed cause; even though the truly devoted in heart may be few; and their strength, at times, seem
ready to fail. The turning aside of some, Jike a deceitful bow
in the day of battle, giving their strength in secret to wrong
things, is a cause of great discouragement to the single-hearted
soldiers of Christ.  It not only creates doubts and faltering
among some others, but it will certainly bring weakness and
blindness on themselves.
Feeling drawings to attend Concord and the Western Quarterly Meetings, I went to Springfield, and attended their firstday meeting, on the 18th; in which it appeared to me, that the
example of faithful and upright members in the church, would
tend to lead others into the narrow way of self-denial, and to
keep up a defence against the inroad of error. The obligation
parents are under, to rule their children in the authority and
wisdom of Truth, and to apply the same kind of restraint to
them which they are bound to live under themselves, was also
brought to view. Where they permit wrong things in them,
they weaken themselves, and do an injury to their offspring.
19th. Accompanied my brother and sister Rhoads to Concord. The Select Meeting was not a very animating time, yet
our dear friend and mother in Israel, Hannah Gibbons, had good
service.
20th. Was held the Quarterly Meeting for discipline. After
some time, I felt it right to revive the apostolic injunction,
" Believe not every spirit, but to try the spirits, whether they
are of God;" and to hold forth a caution, to beware of the
many spirits and voices that are abroad in christendom; by
which the grand enemy is seeking to allure from a steadfast subjection to the Lord Jesus, in his spiritual appearance in the
heart. It matters nothing to Satan, by what means he can effect this object; even if it be by engaging the children of our




330.          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1844.
Heavenly Father, in various plans for bettering the condition
of mankind, but in which it may not be his will they should
engage. If we take the government of ourselves into our own
hands, instead of bearing the cross, in doing his will, and his
appointed work, we lose his Divine guidance; our spiritual eye
will become blind; and we shall grope in the dark, not knowing whither we are going. Thus we shall lose the place in the
body, which He allots, and must be cast forth as dead branches.
Some who have begun well, and walked in the Truth for a time;
by unwatchfulness, and gradually again giving way to their
own wills, have at last fallen into such darkness, that they have
done despite to the Holy Spirit, and landed in a state of entire
unbelief. Friends were solemnly called upon to keep to Christ,
and his inward guidance, that a growth in grace, and an establishment on Him, the Rock of ages, may be witnessed.  The
meeting closed with solemn prayer, by Thomas Kite.
21st. I staid at Concord to attend the Particular Meeting;
which was small, being generally so at this time. Some service
presented; which was followed by peace; and in the afternoon,
I went to the Western Quarter. The Select Mfeeting was made
up of a small number. They were exhorted to increased travail
of spirit for themselves, and for the flock. The Apostle James
adduces the answer to the prayer of Elijah for rain, after a
drought of three years and six months, as proof that the fervent,
effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much. And if the
members of the church dwell under the clothing of the spirit
of prayer, and travail for the prosperity of the cause of Christ,
and the transformation of those not yet brought into the Truth,
we have ground to believe that it will be answered; and the
fruits of their exercise will gradually appear.
23d. A pretty large company collected at the Quarterly Meeting. Two ministers were led to speak to those who were not
occupying the gifts bestowed on them as they ought; and
who thus occasioned mourning to the baptized members of the
church. From the exercise and travail which prevailed, and
the condescension of the Blessed Helper of Israel, I hoped that
some good impressions were made; but it is the Lord alone who
can give the increase. The next morning I returned home.
29th. This evening a fire occurred in the store adjoining that
occupied by me as a warehouse, and where my brother and I
had stored the unsold volumes of the "' Friends' Library." The




1844.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               331
prompt exertions of the firemen prevented much injury to the
building; but part of the roof being burned, a large quantity
of water was thrown in, which ruined many hundred copies of
the Library, and some goods. Several Friends, and other fellow
citizens, labored perseveringly to save them; to whose efforts, is
to be attributed the preservation of so many, as escaped damage.
I esteemed it a favor that the whole contents of the store were
not permitted to be burned. Had the fire occurred later in the
night, most of the books and goods must have been destroyed.
On returning home from the fire, to change my clothing, being
wet through by the water pouring down on us while passing
the books to the lower story, the language passed through my
mind, " Shall we receive good at the hand of the Lord, and shall
we not receive evil;" and resignation was and has been the
clothing of my spirit.
Ninth month 1st. Went to Newtown Meeting; where I was
engaged in warning some of' the danger of spending time without being employed in the great work of salvation; and to pray
for them, and the poor of the flock, that we might be helped, and
kept through all, to the end. Returned with sensations of poverty and weakness; yet without seeing that I had done wrong
in anything.
2d. To-day calm and peaceful, and without condemnation;
and remem bered as I walked the street, what Paul says, " There
is, therefore, now no condemnation to them that are in Christ
Jesus; who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit;" and
I have tried to look to Him, and to pray to Him for preservation
herein.
10th. My wife and myself went to our friend S. and B. N.'s,
at Haddonfield, and lodged; and the following morning we accompanied them to Medford, where was held, at this time, Haddopfield Quarterly Mfeeting. The Select Meeting, which is much
reduced, was a season of inward poverty; and yet, towards
the close, there seemed a spring of encouragement opened; in
which it appeared to be the Master's will that we should endeavor to draw nearer to one another in spirit, and strengthen
each other's hands for the Lord's work. He can cause one to
chase a thousand, and two to put ten thousand to flight, if they
are girded with his strength; and their eye and confidence are
directed to the Lord alone. We dined at A. H.'s, where we had
the company of Hinchman Haines, an honest laborer and bur



3:32           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1844.
den-bearer in the Lord's cause; also of several others; and their
conversation and solid deportment were cheering and strengthening.
12th. In the morning a large company convened at the meeting. I feared the want of individual labor for the bread of life,
and looking for it through instrumental channels, shut up the
spring of the ministry. I-. Haines said a few words, and my
dear wife knelt in fervent supplication on account of the want
of spiritual exercise, in many convened. The number of true
travaillers for the arising of Divine life, was felt to be small;
and the weight resting on a few, very great; for whose help
and steadfastness, she also petitioned the Father of Mercies. It
was some relief; and the meeting soon afterwards proceeded to
its business. When the business was gone through, our friend
IH. II. made some remarks on the members joining the political
processions and exhibitions of the present day; which he considered to be below the dignity of men, and much more of Christians. My mind had been under exercise on account of Friends
mingling with those political parties and associations, and I revived the ancient testimony; " Lo! the people shall dwell alone,
and shall not be reckoned among the nations." Whenever they
did mix with them, they were caught in their idolatrous practices, lost their strength, aid were often overrun and overpowered by them; because they forsook the Lord and his worship.
And so it is with us. Those who join the political assemblies,
lose their spiritual strength; become impregnated with their
spirit; and, if they continue, become like fruitless branches, cut
off from the vine; they are dead, as to the Divine life, and the
men of this world gather them into their fellowships, and they
are burned or destroyed, as to any life or virtue. Friends were
called upon to observe whether any one, let his station be what
it may, is not crippled by thus associating in these worldly combinations., Such are not alive in the Truth; and it is obvious
to their brethren that they have lost ground; and their example
must have a prejudicial influence upon the younger and inexperienced members. Several Friends united fully with what was
said, and it appeared to reach some. We remained until seventhday morning, and then returned home.
Tenth month 3d. Last week I was attacked with fever; which,
with the remedies used, reduced me not a little. Being unac-ustomed to sickness, it brought me low in body and mind; in




1844.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              333
which I was engaged to take a retrospect of my life; which
seemed much of a blank. How little appears to have been
done, compared with the time, and the offers of best Help. Oh
for more deep, inward abiding with the Seed of Divine life; that
a larger growth in the Truth, and more solid religious exercise
and weightiness of spirit may be attained. That I may be enabled to go in and out before the flock, in such manner, as to turn
them to Christ, and induce them to take His yoke upon them
and follow Him.
Eleventh month. Having had a prospect for many months of
visiting at some period, the meetings of Friends in the northwestern parts of New York Yearly Meeting, and the present appearing to be the proper season for undertaking it, I laid the concern
before the Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, and obtained the
unity and certificates of those meetings with it. Parting with my
beloved wife and children; leaving my business in the hands of
persons of little experience, and travelling in a cold, snowy
country in the winter, made the undertaking more trying than
on some other occasions; but believing it was in the ordering
of best Wisdom, I made preparation, and with my kind and beloved friend, Joseph Elkinton, an elder of the same meeting,
set out from home on the 25th of the Eleventh month, in our
own conveyance, and got to New York on the 27th. We made
an attempt to put our carriage and horses on board of a steamboat
for Hudson, but the tide was so low it was impracticable to accomplish it, as the horses could not descend the bridge to the
deck. The great hurry in landing and loading goods and produce,
owing to the cold weather, and the fear of the navigation soon
closing, made it difficult to get the carriage and horses on board
the steamer; and in the attempt to accomplish it, agreeable to
the direction of the captain, who had agreed to take them, the
tongue of the wagon was broken, and we defeated.  The detention of a day, uider all the circumstances of the lateness
of the season, was very trying to us; especially as it was uncertain that we could get them up the river by the next boat.
The 28th was a wet and dark, cloudy day, not very cheering to
the spirit; but through the perseverance of my companion, we
got all obl board the boat. ]HEere we were detained three hours
after the usual time, waiting for a loaded sloop, which he was to
tow up; and owing to this, the heavy deck load, and the storm
which had prevailed through the night, the boat rocked so much,




334            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           L1844.
they were often compelled to stop the engine, for fear of break.
ing the shaft, when a wheel would be deeply immersed; all
which retarded.our progress, so that we did not reach Catskill
until about one o'clock, instead of six in the morning. In the
course of the evening, when the boat careened greatly, I suppose one of our horses slipped, and struck his foot against one
of the sash of the forward cabin, knocking it completely in. The
crash of the glass, and the noise he made on the deck, in recovering
himself, gave the passengers in the cabin the idea that he was
entirely loose, and might soon be down the stairway among
them. The affair was rather ludicrous, and soon passed over,
when properly understood. But all these occurrences had their
effect upon our spirits. In the night, awaking in my berth, they
seemed to be against me; but I was reminded of the situation
of the Apostle Paul; that he was a night and a day in the deep
and this was no proof that his mission was not valid; so I endeavored to keep in the faith, and press on. They had some difficultyin bringing the steamboat to the wharf at Catskill; which
put some of the sailors in a bad humor; and everything being
nearly covered with ice, and the ropes frozen, it was with great
effort they got the carriage and horses landed. When on shore,
we harnessed up, and drove out that afternoon to Grant's tavern, sixteen miles, and put up. The next day we rode to R. B.'s,
about twenty-eight miles; she, and several of her children settled
near her, being members. Here we had a meeting at the house of
one of her sons, on first-day, being the first of the Twelfth month.
It rained during the night, after our arrival, and about eight,
o'clock in the morning, the wind changing, the rain turned to
snow; which made everything, out of the house, look dreary,
and doubtful as to the meeting. But more collected than we had
reason to expect; and I trust, the gospel of salvation, through
our Lord Jesus Christ, both in his coming in the prepared body
to do his Father's will, and by his Spirit in the heart, was
preached among them; showing the necessity to co-operate with
the latter, in order to reap the full benefit of the former. Some
were tendered.
After dinner we set out on our journey; but the horses' shoes
being very smooth, and the road, in places, icy and covered with
partly melted snow, they slipped so much we made but little
progress, and stopped at a tavern for the night, where there was
a probability of getting the shoes sharpened. In these journey



1844.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              335
ings, little difficulties are often magnified by the imagination;
producing fears as to how we shall get through; and whether
we shall accomplish the work to the honor of our Holy Redeemer, and be favored to return to our dear home friends in
safety and peace. These are trials of faith, which such poor
unworthy pilgrims have to endure; and doubtless the trial of
our faith, which is more precious than gold that perisheth, is
essentially needful to keep us humble, and to quicken our desires
unto Him, and to the remembrance of his name.
Twelfth month 2d. This morning the weather was cold, but
when our horses were ready we set out; finding ourselves much
relieved by their being able to take a firm hold of the ice; and
in the afternoon we got to our friend H. B.'s, at Oneonta. Notice was spread of our wish to have a meeting at Laurens. It
was truly grateful to get under the roof of kind friends, in a
land strange to us; several others came during the evening,
with whom we conversed on subjects connected with the principles and order of our religious Society. Third-day went to
the meeting in weakness, and under desire that the Mlaster might
be with us; which I hope was in good degree experienced, to
the tendering of some hearts. Fourth-day. The snow continuing upon the ground, we were furnished with a sleigh to carry
us to Butternuts; it being the time of their Monthly Meeting.
Here I felt the importance of moving under right direction;
that no advantage in any way might be taken of what was said,
should I find it my place to communicate anything among them.
The indispensable necessity of daily waiting upon the Iord, for
the renewal of our spiritual strength, and to be preserved quick
of discernment in his fear, to keep us from the temptations that
surround us, was brought before me, and with feelings of caution, and dependence upon the Head of the church, I rose, and
as things gradually opened, delivered them, under a clothing of'
sincere desire for the present Land everlasting welfare of the
people. The solemnizing presence of Him, who is in the midst
of them who gather in his name, was felt, and I believe carried
home to some, the truth of the doctrines preached. The need
of submitting to the renewed baptisms of the Holy Spirit, was
enforced, that as fruit-bearing branches, we may be prepared to
continue to the end, in bringing forth fruit to the praise of the
Great Husbandman. Some who had known this in their beginning, growing unwilling to come again and again under its redu



336           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS            [1844.
cing power, and thinking themselves able to decide and act from
their attainments, have fallen away. And the necessity of being
fervently engaged to crave strength to yield to and bear those
purging operations, that we may be kept as little children, relying upon the Lord day by day, was affectionately pressed upon
Friends.
5th. We had an appointed meeting at Otego, held in the
house of a Friend. The company was nearly all composed of
persons not of our Society, who conducted in a very sober manner, and to whom the gospel of salvation was preached. C. B.
who piloted us there, exhorted the people to receive the word
preached, and afterwards told us they were a tender-hearted
people. Here we were met by J. T., who conducted us to his
house, near Oneonta; where we lodged, and next morning had
a religious opportunity with his family. Our object in coiling
back to this neighborhood, was, to take a sleigh to perform the
remainder of the journey, should the snow continue, leaving our
carriage at H. B.'s; but this day and the succeeding night, the
weather growing warmer, the snow nearly disappeared, and we
decided to keep to our comfortable carriage.
7th. Accompanied by H. B. and C. B., who set out to be at
Le Ray Quarterly Meeting. We left the house of the former,
where we had been kindly cared for, and rode to New Berlin,
dined and fed our horses. It rained most of the way, which
made the ground muddy, and the travelling laborious, over the
mountainous country to Smyrna, about thirty-four miles. After
a tedious ride it was grateful, as night was coming on, to be
made welcome at the house of two women Friends, who received and entertained us in a frank and comfortable manner.
The weather changed; the wind rose and blew with much violence, and the roads froze hard that night; making them very
rough; and our meeting, in consequence of the cold and snow,
was small. I was engaged to encourage some to faithfulness,
and to warn others against the snare of lawful things; by
which the mind is often so absorbed, as to close it up against
the Truth and its requirings. Some, who seemed like withered
branches, were also warned of their danger, and invited to turn
to Him whom they had forsaken.
After dining, we set off to De Ruyter, piloted by IH. K. and
his wife. Hard, rough roads, obliged us to travel slowly, and
we did not reach the habitation of a Friend until about an hour




1844.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              337
after dark, by which exposure we were much chilled. But the
hospitable Friends came out to us as soon as they found we
were strangers, and invited us in with a promptness and earnestness, which bespoke a sincere readiness to entertain us;
which is peculiarly agreeable to such pilgrims as we are. A
young man was despatched to the house of a Friend, two miles
distant, to spread notice of a meeting to be held the next morning;
which was done, so as to convene all their members, and some
others. We had some religious communication in the evening,
and hoped our visit here was in right ordering.
9th. We went to the meeting, and through holy help, I was
enabled to open the doctrine of christian perfection, and the
necessity of being made and kept free from sin; that we might
become partakers of that full redemption, which comes by Jesus
Christ; and in the end be acknowledged by Him in the presence
of the Father and his holy angels. We went to the house of
a newly received member, whose wife remarked that doctrine
was the same which persons in that neighborhood despised, and
some despised them for holding it. That evening we rode about
ten miles, mostly over a bad road, and lodged.
10th. Set out early, and rode about twenty-five miles, to a
Friend's house, near Skaneateles. Here we met a hospitable
reception, and our guide, after taking some refreshment, went
on foot about four miles to a Friend's house, to give information
of a meeting, to be held the next day, at Skaneateles. There he
got a horse and went about five miles further, by which the notice was spread generally. Before leaving our quarters, I had a
tendering opportunity with the wife of our host, on the responsibility of her station as mother of several children, whom she
was bound to watch over, and guard from the temptations that
surround, as far as was in her power. If she was faithful to the
will of God, and rightly concerned for her own salvation, I believed' she would feel a deep interest in that of her children,
and would be led to pour forth her prayers and her tears before
the Lord, that He would lay his Divine hand upon them, and
bless and preserve them. We then went to meeting where we
met a little company; towards whom my mind was drawn in
affectionate desire for their best welfare. The testimony that,
"Godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the
life that now is, and of that which is to come," was brought
before me; and I was led to show that the promise of this life,




338            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1844
and of that which is to come, is to no other state or condition.
That wealth cannot purchase it, but is often possessed where
there is neither happiness here, nor good ground to hope for it
hereafter. The uncertainty of riches was also pointed out;
even where they were pulling down and building greater accommodations for their goods, but that the awful language
might be sounded in the ear, "Thou fool, this night thy soul
shall be required of thee, then whose shall all those things be
which thou hast provided." The Master helped me to preach
the gospel with convincing force, and some worldly-minded ones
were brought to tears. I felt humbly thankful for his condescension and goodness to them and to myself. We dined in the
village, and went about fourteen miles, on our way to North
Street Scipio Meeting, and next day, which was their Pr-eparative Meeting, we went to it. Here I was led to treat on the
great importance of having our hearts imbued with love to
God, and love to one another, especially as we were approaching old age, and according to the natural course, must soon
leave everything here below. In heaven there is nothing inconsistent with holy harmony and love, and hence the necessity
of knowing this to prevail and predominate in our hearts over
everything else. Though it will not lead us to iunite with
wrong things, yet it will lead us to desire that those who have
got wrong, may be convinced of their error, and reclaimed.
The want of spiritual discernment among us, was alluded to,
which attends and arises from the inordinate love and pursuit
of the things of this world. But I believed the Lord would lay
his hand upon this people, and restore it, and make a division
in their view between the precious and the vile; and a body
would again be raised up, who should stand for the doctrines and
testimonies of the gospel, which He called our forefathers to
bear. Christ Jesus is the Head of the true church, and can
alone fit us for membership in it. It is his prerogative to appoint the place for the members in his mystical body; and if
any one refuses to submit to his preparing hand, they cannot
be initiated; and if after being made members, they resume the
government of themselves, leave the function which He allotted
them, and undertake to do something else, they will lose that
Divine life which flows from Him into every member; however
plausible the object they may engage in.. " Abide in me, and I in
you. As the branch cannot bear fiuit of itself, except it abide




1844.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               339
in the vine, no more can ye except ye abide in me. He that
abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit.
If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is
withered; and lnen gather them and cast them into the fire, and
they are burned." I thought the doctrine was not acceptable
to some; but felt peaceful in leaving it with them. We dined
at H. H.'s, who kindly offered to keep our horses, and take us
in his carriage to Scipio, the next day. Lodged at our friends
Joseph and Sarah Talcott's and passed the evening in agreeable
conversation, respecting many things connected with the cause.
of righteousness; particularly the declining state of our religious Society.
13th. In the morning we had a tendering opportunity with
the old Friends, two of their children, and a grandson. Towards
the younger Friends, my mind was affectionately drawn, that
they might be brought to yield to the will of their Heavenly
Father, take up the cross, and openly confess Christ before men.
Rode four miles to Scipio, which was a large meeting, being
held by appointment. I felt low and empty, but after a time,
I believed it right to rise with the expression, that true religion was not an outside thing, which we could take upon ourselves when we pleased; nor was it to be put off, according to
the company or the circumstances in which we might be placed.
Our Lord commanded his disciples, to let their yea be yea, and
their nay, nay. They were not to say yea, when they meant
nay. And when He sent them forth, He commanded them, not
take two coats apiece. They were not to wear one coat or appearance in one company, and another in different company.
Many things were opened by the good Remembrancer, without
whom we can do nothing; especially the doctrine of the universality of Divine grace, and the impossibility without it, of
truly seeing and feeling our lost condition, sunk in the pit of
sin and corruption. Christ alone by his Divine and saving
light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world,
can give us a true sight and sense of this state, and raise in us
the cry, "A Saviour or I die; a Redeemer or I perish forever."
At seasons He visits the soul for this purpose, and if it resists
not, He will lift it out of its lost state, and restore man into the
Divine image. I was humbly bowed for the present favor; and
thanksgiving, and prayer for continued preservation, were vocally
offered to the Father of all our sure mercies. Returned to I-I.




310            JOURNAL OF WILLIAMI EVANS.           [1844.
HI.'s, and after dining, his son took us in their carriage to Union
Springs, about eight miles north where we had an appointed
meeting with the few Friends residing there; held at the house
of an aged Friend, where they generally convene on first and
fifth-day, for the purpose of Divine worship. I endeavored to
discharge myself under affectionate desires for the present and
everlasting welfare of those who were assembled; and though
some tears were shed, yet I feared the impression might be of
but short duration.
14th. Snow fell this morning very fast, but getting an early
breakfast, we rode down Cayuga Lake to Aurora, where we
were met by our carriage and horses, which we resumed and
proceeded on our way to Hector. By the time we reached
the ferry, we found little snow remaining, and after waiting
three-fourths of an hour, for the ferryman, who was on the opposite shore when we arrived, we got under way; but a directly
head wind, a horse boat with little power, and an expanse of
water three miles in width, kept us nearly two hours getting
to the opposite shore. The road being pretty good, we drove
to A. K. O.'s in about three hours, and were kindly received and
entertained.
15th. Attended their first-day meeting, which gathered veryV
irregularly, and was a very trying time to me. The spirit
of unbelief, arising from a departure from the true and living
God, and becoming involved in sin and wickedness, appeared to
me to have taken possession of some; with which I had a fight
of affliction, without seeming to gain much ascendency. I was
led to speak of the progress of iniquity, how one violation of
the Divine law makes way for another; that hardness of heart
ensues, and finally some lose their reputation among men. Very
little relief was obtained, and I left them, covered with sadness,
and wondering whether I was mistaken in what I had said.
In the afternoon, having our friend A. K. O. as guide, we rode
to Ovid, nineteen miles, and put up at an inn, snow falling pretty
fast most of the way. In the course of conversation through
the evening, A. K. 0. informed us of some circumstances, of a
very dark and shocking character, which seemed to explain the
cause of my difficulty and distress in their meeting. This gave
me relief; and hope sprung up that, according to the condition
-f the people, the Master would baptize us; and thereby prevent us from crying peace when there is none; and if this is




1844.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               341
mercifully the case, though suffering is my lot, there is no just
cause for doubting that the present engagement is in his ordering.
16th. We rose early, and rode down the eastern bank of
Seneca Lake to Geneva, a flourishing town, near the outlet of
this body of water. The wind blew strong and cold across the
lake, and snow almost constantly falling, made the ride dreary
and wintry in its influence upon us. At another season of the
year, and under different circumstances from ours, the country
and the scenery must be delightful. Judging from the fine and
expensive buildings, which many farmers erect in this part of
New York, the country must be very fertile, and the people
prosperous. But some go beyond their own means, and embarrass themselves and others, in their pecuniary. transactions.
The great press after wealth, and the inordinate pursuit of trade
to acquire it, absorb their time and all their energies; so that a
life of self-denial and devotedness to the will of God, revealed
in the heart, is too little known by the great mass of professing
Christians. Where a worldly spirit predominates, religion is
but little thought of, and the way is open to pride, and spending time, when not engaged in commerce, in a way dissipating
to the mind, and displeasing to our Almighty Creator. Many
in our religious Society are caught with the love of money, and
become covered with the lust of the world, as with thick clay.
Thus our religious meetings are often places of much suffering,
to the self-denying Christian, instead of comfort, strength and
rejoicing. This discourages the sincere-hearted, and turns the
young people out of the right way. When will the Ltord arise
in his power, and not only shake the heavens, but the earth
also, in order that those things which are shaken may be removed out of the way, and those which cannot be shaken may
remain.
After a ride of forty-one miles, we reached J. E.'s, and l1odged. We proposed holding a meeting next day at Palmyra,
which we found some difficulty in bringing about; and some of
the members, we had reason to think, did not hear of it..
The meeting held on the 17th, was small and distressing; but
I endeavored to discharge my duty towards some whiowere
swallowed up in the world, and had brought difficultieson: themselves and others; and the spirit of supplication being poured
out, I was enabled to pray for the poor of the flock, who desired
23




342, JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1844.
to be found in the right way; and that the Lord would not
take his Spirit from us, but go with and preserve us in the work
to which He hath appointed us. This afforded me some relief.
After dining, we rode about four miles to H. P.!s; snow falling
and accumulating; which gives everything a dreary aspect, and
produces apprehensions of our being unable to get -through
with the carriage. But I endeavor to cast my care upon the
Lord. We passed the time pleasantly under the roof of this
kind Friend and his wife, with, I hope, some profit and strength
to them, as well as comfort to ourselves.
18th. Attended Mardon Preparative Meeting; which was a
more relieving time than some others; and in the afternoon we
parted from our kind friends, and rode to J. I.'s, within Farmington Preparative Meeting. This Friend, who came into the
country at an early age, and has seen the direful effects of ardent spirits upon many around him, gave us some account of
the change that has taken place in that respect since his arrival.
He seemed much interested in promoting the cause of temperance; which, as far as we can do by precept and example, without mingling, in an improper manner, with persons not of our
religious profession, it is very important we should promote. I
gave him an account of the difference of practice which now
prevailed within our Yearly Meeting, in the use of fermented
drinks, which were nearly discarded, and water used as the
common beverage.
19th. Was at the meeting of Farmington, composed chiefly
of Friends, who are warm and active advocates for the freedom
of the colored people, and of the total disuse of ardent spirits.
They spend much time in discussing these topics; lecturing
upon them, and attending meetings held for the purpose. There
is reason to fear, that dwelling almost exclusively upon these
subjects, there is a danger of getting from under the government of Truth; and that daily exercise of mind, which is necessary for our spiritual growth; in which the voice of the true
Shepherd is heard, and we are led along by HIim in the way
and work which He allots to the various members of his church.
After a time of silent waiting upon the Lord, who only knows
the states of the people, and what is proper for them, I was led
to open the necessity of being really brought into the dispensation of the gospel; in which we come to know Christ to be the
Captain of our salvation; clothing us with his invincible ar



1844.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              343
mor, and making us victorious over the man of sin and son of
perdition, in ourselves. He is given for God's salvation to the
ends of the earth, and He will not give his glory to another,
nor his praise to any graven image, or substitute of man's devising. IIe alone can give lost man a true sense of his condition;
in which state he is spiritually dead, and can no more bring
himself to a correct feeling of his condition, until he is quickened by Him who is the. resurrection and the life, than a dead
body can feel or perceive its state. The Truth was exalted
over all the specious devices of man; and I had comfort in the
evidence that the blessed Helper of his people, enabled me to
discharge myself of what He required.
20th. Had an appointed meeting at Rochester, which was
pretty well attended; and some plain truths were delivered
among them; under a sincere desire that those who had got
wrong might be brought to see their condition, and through
the pardoning mercy of Him who came to seek and to save that
which is lost, be reclaimed and restored to their right mind;
and that humble state be experienced, in which they could wash
the Master's feet with their tears, and wipe them, as the poor
woman formerly, with the hairs of their head.
Left Rochester after our horses had been fed, and reached our
friend B. B.'s, a little before night.
22d. We were at their first-day meeting, which collected
very irregularly; perhaps owing to persons of other persuasions
coming in. It was a long time before we could come at any
thing like quiet settlement. But the way opened at last to
treat on the nature of inward, spiritual worship; which is not
performed through a dependence upon man, but upon Christ
Jesus, the Minister of the sanctuary; who appears in the midst
of those that are gathered in his name, and ministers to their
states, enabling them to offer acceptable sacrifices to God, by
and through Him. The doctrine of the gospel, that we must be
made free from sin; and the dangerous consequence of supposing
that we may continue in sin with impunity, because Christ suffered for our sins, the just for'the unjust, that He might bring
us to God, was brought to view. It seemed to me, there were
those present, who regarded the doctrine with some surprise,
and doubted its practicability. The meeting afforded but little
relief. How many nominal, outside professors and worshippers
there are, who are blind to the real nature of the gospel dispen



344            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1844.
sation, and the holiness which it requires. If they go to meeting once or twice a week, and profess faith in Christ, as their
surety against the wi'ath to come, a great proportion live in the
gratification of their carnal appetites, without thinking of the
necessity of denying themselves, taking up their cross daily, and
following Christ in the way in which He would lead. Alas!
what will such a dead, formal religion avail, which leaves the
heart unchanged, and can furnish no substantial ground upon
which to rest a hope of everlasting life.
In the morning, I had a religious opportunity in the family;
in which we were much broken together, under a precious sense
of the Lord's goodness in providing for us in our pilgrimage
through this country; separated from our nearest connections,
at home; and in which, the kindness of Friends in conducting us
from place to place, and the unity of those who sincerely love the
Truth, were felt and acknowledged. The language of encouragement flowed to some present, to maintain their ground in faithfully adhering to the Truth; and to the children, to take counsel of their parents, both in relation to their dress, and the
company they should keep. In the evening, some Friends
called to see us; and after spending part of it in social converse,
we fell into silence, and I was engaged to draw their attention
to the degeneracy that has overtaken our religious Society, and
to the necessity of individual faithfulness; both in a daily travail of spirit for their own advancement in the Divine life, and
in the discharge of their duties in the support of the discipline,
and the various testimonies Friends are called to bear.
23d. It commenced raining early, and continued most of the
morning. We set out for Elba, having our friend B. B. to pilot
us. The travelling was slavish to the horses, and very uncomfortable to us; the wind being chilling, and the snow driving
in upon us. We stopped in Batavia, dined with R. E., and
leaving word of our intention to hold a meeting the next day at
Elba, rode there in the afternoon.
24th. Attended the meeting; in which I believe the Master
introduced me into a sense of the states of some, and qualified
to labor with some who were living in creaturely indulgences;
and others, who I feared, were despising the Truth; while their
conduct and conversation were far from that purity which pertains to the gospel dispensation, and without which no man can
see the Lord. Faithful, fervent labor was extended; and hum.




1844.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              345
ble supplication offered to the Father of mercies, for some, that
they might be brought into the vineyard to labor; even if it
might be at the eleventh hour of the day. Also for a remnant
who mourn over the degeneracy among them; and for the
young people, that the Lord would lay his hand again and again
upon them, and bring them into his fold, that they may stand
for his cause in that place. Scarcely a single one among them
looked like a Friend's child, and I was afraid some of the older
ones cared little about it. In the afternoon we rode to Shelby,
seventeen miles. Part of the road was hard dragging through
the snow, which was a little frozen. This renewed our fears
of difficulty in getting on, if we should find the snow deep; but
we try to keep hold of faith, that way will be made for us;
having great cause of thankfulness that the Lord has helped us
hitherto. May we be humbled before Him; wait upon Him
daily, for the renewal of our strength; and may He keep us inward in spirit, watching our thoughts, words and actions, that
the Truth may not be evilly spoken of on our account.
We were kindly received at Shelby, and comfortably accommodated. The female head of the family appears to be a religiously exercised Friend; and concerned about the course
pursued by some, in lecturing to mixed companies upon slavery,
and encouraging their children to go to such meetings; sometimes leaving their own meetings for worship to attend them.
What unsettlement has been produced in some neighborhoods,
among Friends, by the leaders of the people joining with others,
in their political, abolition, or other meetings.
25th. The meeting at Shelby was small. After a time of
waiting in silence, I believed it right to say, there Was such a
thing as Christ being pressed down in the hearts of men, as a
cart is pressed under sheaves; and those who are his faithful
followers, must be willing to suffer with Him. The Apostle
said that he partook of the sufferings of Christ, that remained
to be filled up for the bodies' sake, which is the church. And
Christ said, it is enough for the disciple to be as his master, and
the servant as his lord; if they have called the master of the house
Beelzebub, how much more will they call them of his household.
But if we are planted together in the likeness of his death, we
shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection; and be raised
up to walk in newness of life. This doctrine may be called
mysticism by the carnally minded, who rely on their own wis



A46            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1844.
dom and strength, and are unwilling to submit to be baptized
with Christ in his sufferings, and therefore they reject it. I was
enabled to show that there is no other way to be made members
of his church, nor to be preserved alive in the Truth, but by
thus submitting to his dispensations. At the close of the meeting, I felt clear of those who were present, and peaceful in my
own millnd.
After dining, we went to Hartland, twelve miles, and put up
with kind Friends. Information was spread of our intention to
be at their meeting next day, and a messenger was sent to Somerset, to have notice spread of a meeting there, in the afternoon,
at three o'clock; both of which we attended on the 26th.
Some qualification was given in them to labor to strengthen the
things that remain, that are ready to die; and to encourage
those in whose hearts the Lord is at work, to be faithful to Him,
and patiently endure his dispensations; by which his servants
are prepared for his use. And even where a single individual
is thus fitted, like Deborah, who arose a mother in Israel, they
often have an important influence in leading others in the right
way of the Lord, and in the government of the church. We
rode back to Hartland, part of the way through a wet, logged
road, which was cut in many places into deep holes; not reaching our quarters until darkness made some part of the ride
hazardous; but we were favored to get through without accident.
27th. After a religious opportunity with the Friends, we set
out for Lockport, to attend a meeting appointed there for us.
The company was one of the smallest we had yet sat with. I
felt empty of everything like a qualification in myself to minister to any one; but after a time, the parable of the sower who
went out to sow, presented; showing various obstructions to
the growth of the seed; and under the humbling, tendering
power of Truth, I was enabled to hold forth a warning to those
who had known the good seed to spring up, and bear some
fruit, lest other things entering into their hearts, it should become choked, and bring no more fruit to perfection.
28th. We got an early start for Hamburgh, about forty-two
miles. In some places the ground was frozen very rough;
having been much tramped up; which made travelling tedious.
Our course lay along the canal; Tonawanda Creek, which we
crossed; and thence by the side of the railroad to Buffalo. Hiere




1844.]        JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVANS               347
I had the first view of the Niagara River; in which are the
grand falls; of the shore belonging to a foreign nation, and the
outlet of one of the great lakes, for which North America is celebrated. It inspired peculiar feelings, arising from the grandeur
of the scenery, and the wonderful efforts which man is making
to turn the produce and trade of distant States into these inland
seas, and thence through the enterprising State of New York, to,
its metropolis. The great destruction of human life at Buffalo,
some time since, occasioned by a high wind blowing over the
lake, and driving the water up Buffalo Creek to such a height as
to drown a large number of people in their houses, and to cause
the destruction of much property, cast a shade for a time over
the prosperity of the place; and proved how suddenly, He who
holds the power in his hands, can arrest man in his career, and
bring a blast over his proud attempts to aggrandize himself.
We stopped here with S. C., and after taking some refreshment,
proceeded to Hamburg, which we reached about dusk, and put
up with a Friend.
29th. We attended the first-day meeting. My mind was
saluted with the language of our Saviour to the Samaritan woman, " Ye worship ye know not what;" accompanied with the
sense, that there was a want in some, of that knowledge of the
Father and the Son, which is life eternal. Also Paul's address
to the Athenians, presented, that as he passed by and beheld
their devotions, he found an altar, with the inscription, "To
the unknown God." The life of religion being almost extinct in
many, and perhaps altogether so in some, I was kept low with
it; and administered in plainness what opened upon my mind.
Having twenty miles to ride to the next meeting, we got immediately into our carriage, and rode to Collins, and put up
with a Friend. He soon despatched a young man with notice
for a meeting in the morning, and we passed the evening in his
humble cottage, in cheerful conversation, and peaceful feelings.
From what I after-wards heard, there was great cause for our
distressing feelings at Hamburg.
30th. The morning was stormy, but a pretty large number
convened; among whom were more exercised Friends than we
meet with in some places. This was encouraging; yet it felt
to me there was need in others, to experience the cleansing
power of Divine grace in their hearts; that they might show
forth its efficacy in their lives and conduct, and thereby invite




348            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1844.
others into the path of purity; instead of being stumblingblocks to sincere inquirers, and leading the young people from
the flock of Christ's companions. Hie is not a Jew, who is one
outwardly, but he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, and not in the letter, whose
praise is not of men but of God. For want of being really, what
some desired to be thought by others, the way of Truth had
been evilly spoken of, through their corrupt practices; and thus
the cause had suffered. I was distressed, when the meeting
was over, from having such things to communicate,' fearing lest
I might be mistaken; it is so much more agreeable to be employed in drawing the children to Christ, and in comforting the
afflicted and mourning ones, because of the desolations of Zion.
Afterwards an exercised Friend said, that now it was over,
she would say, that their condition had been truly described;
and she wished that it might have the proper effect. It was
pleasant to have the company of a few honest-hearted Friends
at our lodgings; who were also cheered with having an
opportunity of mingling with Friends from other parts, who
speak a language which they understand, and which goes to
strengthen them; and shows that they are not mistaken in their
exercises; and that the children of our Heavenly Father have
similar baptisms to pass through in their various allotments.
31st. Went to Clear Creek, and attended the meeting appointed for me; which was slow in gathering, and thereby disturbed
and unsettled by persons coming in late. It was another laborious opportunity; many manifesting indifference. I felt peculiar interest in a state present, which I believed was hungering
and thirsting for something to satisfy the longings of an immortal soul; and to whom the invitation was extended, to come
unto Christ, who was secretly begetting these desires, and
bringing in his or her view a cloud over the things of this world.




1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              349
CHAPTER XVII.
Continuation of Visit in New York State.
1845.
1845, First month lst. This morning we rose early, and set out
to visit a small meeting at Ellery, about forty-five miles southwest; but after riding five miles through a woody country, we
found the road so covered with ice-the snow having melted
and then frozen, that we we were unable to proceed with safety. The great descents and ascents on the hills, made it dangerous to attempt to pass over them in our carriage; which
would slide from side to side on these narrow, rounding roads,
and render us liable to overturn, or be thrown off them; and
which would be likely to increase as we got to a more mountainous
country: feeling easy to omit the meeting, we returned to the
house where we had left our baggage. Thence we proceeded to
Buffalo, where we reached about dusk; and after supper, had a
meeting at the house of our friend S. C., with about twenty persons; who were mostly members, but whose appearance gave
little indication of it. The Lord granted ability to minister to
-their states, and the spirit of supplication to intercede for those
who were endeavoring to walk in the right way; that his power
might be manifested to sustain them, and renew their faith
when reduced and proven; and that the young persons
might become enamored with the Truth, and drawn from the
delusive gratifications of this vain and transitory world. This
opportunity was relieving; and induced the hope, from the feelings of peace, that I was not forsaken; for after passing through
what I had for several days, and the necessity to turn back from
Ellery; I began to fear lest I was mistaken in proceeding, and
home and my beloved family being brought very near, in affectionate recollection; the thought presented, whether I had not
better turn homeward. But the next morning, it seemed proper to pursue my original prospect of going into Canada; and
after getting a clearance from the customs officer, which detained us some time, we crossed the Niagara River; and the officer
there making no difficulty, we rode nineteen miles on our way




350            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845.
to Pelham, and put up our horses to feed near the gleat falls.
Here we had a fine view of this stupendous cataract. The whole
body of a great river, the outlet to these inland seas, which lie
to the west and north-west, pouring over a breastwork nearly
two hundred feet high, of massive stone, and in width about one
mile. The rushing and roar of this mighty torrent, the foam
and spray, created by its dashing on the rocks below; the formation of a perfect rainbow by the rays of light decomposed in
the vapor, constantly rising and falling again like a thick shower
of fine rain; and also the foam and vapor and rainbow colors
mingled together, in the various parts of the cascade, presented one of the grandest scenes that I had ever beheld. It
far exceeded my imagination of it; and to me, it was surprising, that any one could turn from it with disappointment; but
as magnificent and overpowering as are these extraordinary falls
of water, they are an atom in the great works of the Almighty
Creator.
We were late getting to a Friend's house at Pelham; having
ridden fourteen miles after four o'clock; part of the way along
the Welland Canal, which connects Lakes Erie and Ontario;
and night coming on, made the road in some places difficult and
dangerous. It was a great relief to us to be overtaken by a
kind Friend, who supposing from our carriage that we were
Friends, rode up to our guide, and ascertaining who we were,
piloted us to his house.
3d. Had an appointed meeting at Pelham; in which the
call and qualification for the ministry, and the preparation requisite for the reception of this and all the diversified gifts
which the great Head of the church dispenses to those who
yield to his sanctifying power, came before me; and which,
after a time of silent waiting, I believed it right to open. After
our Saviour commissioned his disciples to teach all nations,
He directed them to tarry at Jerusalem until they were endued
with power from on high. Paul, speaking of his ministry, says' He neither received it of man, neither was he taught it but
by the revelation of Jesus Christ;" and there remains to be no
other source for the work of the ministry, down to the present
day. This was the experience of Friends from the beginning,
who were brought off from all dependence on themselves, or
on any man, to wait upon the Lord; from whom they received
gifts for the ministry, and for judging in Israel, to discern and




1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             351
try words and spirits. It was not a time of abounding. The
meeting appeared to be in rather a languishing state; the members, I feared, depending too much on vocal ministry. They were
exhorted to gather to the Divine gift in themselves, that they
might receive ability to worship the Father in spirit and in truth,
and to partake of that food which the Son of Man will give.
Being detained that afternoon by the stormy weather, I had
some serious conversation with the Friend at whose house we
stopped. He expressed much concern at the state of the Society
among them; particularly on account of ministers encouraging
a coalition with other professors; speaking lightly of some of
the testimonies held by us; and of our early Friends, as having
been contracted and illiberal. I encouraged him to keep to the
ancient ground; for I believed that all such defective members
would finally show more clearly, that they were destitute of the
life and substance of religion. This is one means by which the
growth of our Society is greatly obstructed; the young people,
who are in the air, being delighted with such sentiments; which
make way for them to indulge in the corrupt fashions and language of the world; and to mingle with others, until they lose
all relish for serious things, and for their own religious Society;
whose principles they judge to be too strict for them.
4th. We rode to Stony Creek, and lodged at a tavern. Next
morning rose early, and went seven miles to Hamilton, at the
head of Lake Ontario, to breakfast; and about two o'clock got
to 0. W.'s, at the Jersey settlement. Hle and his wife, and one
son remain members, the rest having left the Society. They
are thirty-tNwo miles from Norwich, to which meeting they belong; which shows the disadvantage of members settling themselves, so as to be out of reach of meetings and the company of
their friends. We found it had been a stopping place for many
of our English Friends, passing through, and for others travelling in the work of the ministry; but, it is affecting to find
members located where they, with a rising family, are deprived
of the advantages of religious society.
Notice being spread, a pretty large number of the neighbors
collected, in the evening, with whom we held a religious meeting. For a time I labored along with difficulty, but at length
Truth arose, and qualified to set before them the importance of
being true believers in our Lord Jesus Christ, and the danger of
resting in a mere historical belief, without knowing Him to save




352            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1845.
us from our sins. Those who had known the shedding abroad
of Divine love, tendering their hearts, convicting them of sin,
and bringing them under the baptism of repentance, were warned
of the danger of resting in the conclusion that they had now
obtained religion; and when the Messenger of the covenant appears as a refiner's fire, and as a fuller with soap, further to
purify them, turn away, apprehending they are already regenerated; and thus fall short of that perfect redemption, and
growth from stature to stature in Christ, which makes the true
Christian.  The opportunity was closed with prayer to the
Father of Mercies, for his continued goodness in visiting the
souls which Ile has made; reviving the work in the midst of
the years of some, and granting preservation and strength to
perform our duty to iim and to one another. I thought some
of the company were brought under serious feelings, from the
manner in which they spoke with us; which I found afterwards
to be the case.
6th. This morning we set out for Norwich, but had not proceeded far, before one of the iron axletrees broke in the middle,
and the carriage being on a long, steep hill, up which I was
walking, I could not make my companion hear until the wheel
was completely separated from the under works; tearing away
part of the frame, and the wood work on the axletree. We took off
the body, and put a drag under the end of the broken axle; secured our baggage upon it to return to 0. W.'s, but as my companion was driving the horses down this steep, icy hill, finding
their shoes too smooth to hold back, they ran down so fast as
to throw him down, and being obliged to let go the lines to save
himself from boeing thrown over the precipitous side of the hill,
they went off with full speed through the woods, and striking
a stump or two, broke one of the fore wheels to pieces, and so
shattered the remainder, that at first sight, we doubted whether
it would be worth attempting to have it repaired. The horses
were stopped after running, perhaps, an eighth of a mile, by a
man working near the road, or they would probably have ruined
themselves among the trees and high stumps. Our situation, as
we walked up the corresponding hill, out of the valley, to see
what had become of them, felt discouraging; yet in the midst
of our troubles, it was cause of thankfulness that we were preserved from serious injury. After viewing the ruins, we became
more composed; procured a man with his wagon to carry the




1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             353
wreck back to O. W.'s, and thence sent to a carriage-maker;
who said it could be repaired in a few days, while we were gone
to Norwich; and our friends were very kind, doing everything
for us they could.
7th. Two persons agreeing to drive us to Norwich, in a
lumber wagon, our runaway horses were put to it, and we
reached Wm. B.'s, near the meeting-house before dark; having
ridden thirty-two miles, about half of it in a driving snow,
which, in an open conveyance, was an unusual exposure to us;
but we did not suffer much inconvenience. The company of
consistent Friend's who are interested in the welfare of our Society, had a cheering effect, after our disaster, and we passed
the evening in suitable conversation. But the wormwood and
the gall would come up in remembrance, and in the night season I tried to cry to the Lord for an evidence that I was in my
right place; but his face seemed to be hid from me; and I
hoped it was a dispensation for my renewed humiliation, which
in time would be followed with good. It seemed like the chastising rod: perhaps I had grown a little too easy, after some of
the helping seasons I had been favored with.
8th. Went to meeting, which is perhaps the largest country
meeting in this Yearly Meeting. I felt poor, and fearful of being wrong or doing wrong; but strove to look up to the Master,
and to wait upon Hiim for direction. Two states were brought
before me; one a low, suffering seed, not numerous, but who
were endeavoring to fill up their measure of duty, and whom
the Lord qualified to behold the gradual lapse of some from the
Truth, and what they had once known of it, and who mourned
over such. The other, one that is sunk in the earth, exerting
every faculty and energy to acquire property; by which their
time and thoughts are absorbed; so that the work of salvation,
the necessary daily, spiritual food for the immortal soul, and a
deep and living concern for the education of their children in
the fear of the Lord are overlooked; and the lambs entrusted to
their care are suffered to run at large, entering into various kinds
of society, and into the corrupt practices of the world. After
a time it appeared proper to open these views, which I did in
weakness and fear; the enemy doubtless striving to hinder the
work by his suggestions that I was deserted, and all I could say
would do no good. But I kept patient and low, and spoke as
things gradually arose; and after a time, the Lord in mercy




354            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845
touched our hearts with the finger of his love and tendering power,
and brought us to tears; giving me a renewed sense of my
nothingness and inability to do anything without HIim; and his
compassionate goodness was felt so as to affect many of us, alnd
to carry conviction home to others. My soul humbly bowed in
reverence and thankfulness before Him. The business of the
Monthly Meeting was transacted, I had no doubt, on the part
of not a few, under a sincere concern that it should be rightly
managed. I feared, however, they were too easy in receiving
persons into membership, and I mentioned, it was easier to increase a nation, than to increase its joy and strength.  My
companion was afterwards told, that the condition of the meeting was remarkably described. So that we have cause to trust
in the Lord at all times, keeping a single eye to, and closely following his leadings, though in fear and weakness. After dining,
we set out on our way back to a Friend's house, five miles; called
on MA. P., a minister and a widow with eight children; with
whom we had a religious opportunity, encouraging them to be
faithful to the Truth, and the ILord would be a father to them
and preserve them; which brought them to tenderness and tears.
9th. We returned to O. T.'s and found our carriage repaired.
The next morning, after a sitting with the family, from whom
we had received much kindness and attention, we set out on our
journey towards the north side of Lake Ontario; and after dark
reached the house of an English family, part of which belongs
to our religious Society. Here we lodged, and were brought
into sympathy with them on account of some keen afflictions
which they had been passing through.
11th. This morning, after they had read a chapter, at the
breakfast table, of which I was glad to find them in the practice,
I believed it right to say that all the dispensations of Divine
Providence are in inscrutable wisdom, and tend to hide pride
from man. Some trials we bring on ourselves, and some are
brought upon us by others; and I exhorted them, under their
afflictions, to humble themselves before their Heavenly Father;
inquiring of Him what is his will concerning them in these
things, and applying to Him for the help of his Spirit, to profit
by them. The ride along the lake was rather dreary, through
fields of stumps, dead trees, and forests of growing timber;
which made the sight of a busy town, as we approached Toronto,
quite cheering. It seemed like coming into the civilized and




1845.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               355
habitable parts of the earth once more; and after turning into
Yonge Street,iwe were surprised at the cultivated land, and the
great number of good buildings, thickly strewed along this fine
road. We put up for the night, at a tavern, nine miles from the
city, where we had excellent provision for ourselves and horses.
Requesting an early breakfast, we rose between five and six
o'clock, and a little before seven were in our carriages; having
twenty miles to ride to Yonge Street Meeting; which we accomplished with ease, the road being smooth and frozen hard.
12th. First-day took some refreshment at a Friend's, near
the meeting-house, and then went to the meeting; which was
not large. The Master gave the word, and the states of some
were ministered to; in which I had peace. Speaking of the
effect which submission to the Spirit of Christ would produce,
in separating man from the love of his worldly possessions, I
mentioned htw much quarrelling about property would be
avoided; every one being willing to suffer, rather than do wrong
to another; looking upon themselves, like the early Christians,
as stewards of their earthly substance; willing to appropriate
it to relieve the necessities of others, after providing for themselves and their families. The Friend with whom we staid said
one man at meeting would understand, at least, a part of the
communication; being of a family much given to contention
about their inheritance. Being altogether strangers to everybody here, it was confirming that the Lord still condescended to
help us, his poor dependent servants, from his sanctuary. We
lodged with the Friend at whose house we called.
13th and 14th. We had appointed meetings at Whitchurch
and Tecumseh; in which I endeavored to do what appeared to
be required. They were both small meetings, yet the houses
were nearly filled; and though considerable part of the assembly were not Friends, they sat with becoming seriousness and
quiet. In the latter meeting, I was particularly engaged to
speak on the many trials and afflictions which overtake us in
this life; and it being rather unusual for me to dwell so decidedly upon that subject, I mentioned that I did not know there
were any present under peculiar trial, but if there were, I
wished such to profit by them, and be instructed in the great
instability of earthly possessions. In supplication to the Father of mercies, I was led to petition that the everlasting arms
might be underneath, to sustain those who are in affliction,




356           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845.
and that their faith might be renewed in Him. The Friend
who took us to the meeting, told us, as we were riding back to
his house, that two or three days before, a person intoxicated,
attempted to commit personal injury upon an industrious, orderly young man; and also had threatened to burn down the
outbuildings on his farm, which he had made some effort to accomplish; and that this young man and his brother were at
the meeting. How necessary, in, the little services we may
have to perform, to keep close to our guide, and not attempt to
choose for ourselves4 or refuse to communicate that which the
omniscient One gives. I mention this, as I hesitated, in my own
mind, to speak on afflictions; because it is a subject easily and
often commented on; but nothing else appeared to come before
me to say. We had a cold ride in a sleigh, of fifteen miles, out
and back to the house of the Friend, who, with his valuable
wife, took very kind care of us.
15th. Attended the Select Preparative Meeting, and on the
16th, the Monthly Meeting of Yonge Street.' The latter was a
large collection of Friends; amongst whom I had a close testimony on the degeneracy of many, who, like Ephraim, have
joined themselves to idols; and whose strength strangers have
devoured, and they know it not. The eager pursuit of wealth,
has so absorbed the time and energies of many, that they are
a dead weight upon the Society; deriving little or no benefit
from, and conferring none upon it. These neglect the imperative duty of Divine worship, keep their children from the way
of Truth, and their religious meetings. The meeting minuted
its unity with the labor.
This morning we found snow had fallen through the night,
and pretty soon it commenced again, and fell constantly through
the day. We try to hope that the good Hand will keep and
provide for us, so that we shall be able to accomplish the service required, and join our beloved families in peace. The distance between us and our homes, seems greater, owing to the
inclement season, and the dangers of the way; but the Lord can
strengthen us to surmount them all.
17th. Lodged the second night at E. D.'s, near the meetinghouse; who appeared to understand the state of our religious
Society, and with whom we had some conversation about it.
The Monthly Meeting holding late yesterday, we did not set
out for Uxbridge until this morning. We were kindly conveyed




1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             357
to it in a sleigh, by one of the Friend's sons the distance being
eighteen miles. The carriages were driven to Pickering by two
young men, who came up to the Monthly Meeting; to which
Friends of that place belong. The weather was stormy; hail,
rain or snow falling most of the time; yet we suffered but little
from the cold, and got in earlier than we had looked for.
Twelve miles of the road were through a wilderness, in which
we saw but one house; and bears, deer and wolves are found
there in considerable numbers. We quartered at the house of a
Friend, who went from Pennsylvania; but his mode of living
is not quite like that in the thickly settled counties of that
State. Yet he appeared to be in a thriving condition. A Friend
having gone on before, to spread notice for a meeting, a company of Canadian-looking men, with woollen caps, and a corresponding number of women, nearly all of whom had children with
them, assembled in their small meeting-house, surrounded by
snow fifteen or eighteen inches deep. Though I felt empty and
somewhat depressed, yet Divine help was extended to speak to
their conditions, and to hold forth the indispensable necessity
of working while it is day, in the vineyard of their own hearts;
before the night cometh, in which no man can work. The
sight of so many women who had turned out with their infants,
in snow and cold, impressed me with the belief that they wanted
to meet with good, and I hoped they were not disappointed.
It came before me, to allude to the hardships that mothers have
sometimes to endure; the continual care of the children, and
the necessary provision for them and their families; which much
confined them at home; and to plead a little, with their hardy
husbands, to divide the toil, and to soften, as far as in their
power, the difficulties their wives have to endure. I think the
tendering power of Truth was felt, and they shook hands very
cordially with me when the meeting closed.
18th. This morning the weather was cold, and the wind
from the northwest; but our road lying much through the
woods, we were a good deal defended from its force. Before
we started, I was drawn to sit down with the family, and to remind them of the uncertainty of their earthly possessions, and
that riches can do nothing for us when the end comes; and of
the infinite importance of making ready for that awful period
before it arrives. I thought the man, who has labored hard to
get comfortable accommodations for himself' and his cattle, but
24




358           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1845.
is so much occupied by it, that he does not find time to attend
his Monthly I Meeting, and perhaps others, felt what was said:
he parted with us in an affectionate and serious manner. In the
afternoon, we got to a Friend's, at Pickering, where we were
kindly received and entertained.
19th. WVe attended their first-day meeting, in which the life
and power of religion felt to me to be low. The Lord enabled
me to search into the condition of things among them; to show
the stumbling effect which those have, who are not producing
the fruits of religion in their lives, and how they are looked on
by honest people, who do not make such high profession. Also
the danger of forsaking silent waiting on the Lord, and running into the expression of words, to gratify a restless disposition, was spoken to, as being comparable to Saul, who without
Divine authority, made an offering in the absence of the prophet Samuel, lest the people should be scattered; but whom the
prophet told he had done foolishly. The true preparation and
qualification for the ministry were alluded to; and the suffering
remnant among them were eilcouraged to abide at the Lord's
feet, and to endure the baptisms which He administers; that so
they may grow in grace, and in the saving knowledge of their
L ord and Saviour Jesus Christ. I felt constrained to bow in
supplication for the few who are striving to keep the faith, and
to bear, though in fear and in meekness, a faithful testimony for
the Truth, and that those who are holding back, might be
stirred up to more zeal and devotion, and be brought forward
in their ranks and service in the church. Though I was favored
with holy help, yet I came away in poverty, and some discouragement, on account of the state of the members. We were
afterwards told of some things which confirmed my feelings.
Dined with a Friend, at whose house we had the companyof
several others. In the morning, a Friend kindly offered to convey
us in his sleigh to Haldemond, fifty miles. The thermometer
stood at seventeen degrees above zero. We covered up in buffalo robes, and though the weather was cloudy, and the wind
rather in our faces, we travelled comfortably in an open sleigh,
and reached J. S.'s before night, who took us in very heartily.
A cheerful reception after travelling an obscure road, through a
strange country, is grateful to weary travellers, and should be
thankfully accepted.
21st. The Friend who brought us here returned to Picker.




18-45.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              359
ing, and -J. S. took us over to the house of a Friend, near Haldemond meeting-house, eight miles; and also agreed to convey
us to Cold Creek, where, he said, we would find Friends to take
us to Ameliasburg.
Our far separation from home at this wintry season, the almost
constant cloudy weather, with the falls of snow, have a depressing effect; and the great distance between the meetings, makes
our getting on tedious. It is especially trying, when we are
placed in the care of those of little religious experience, or who
are not under the sanctifying power of Grace, and cannot sympathize with and help us, in bearing the burdens that attend
these visits to the churches. SMay the Lord, in tender compassion, regard and visit his people, arouse some from their supineness; renew the confidence of the upright hearted in Him, and
show unto us, by raising up servants and handmaidens, that He
will not cast us off, and take his name from our religious Society.
I felt myself in a low state, and did not know how the meeting,
which had been appointed here, would be got through.. But
after sitting down, the language passed through my mind, "The
same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon Him." Again,
"' Call upon me in the day of trouble, and I will deliver thee,
and thou shalt glorify me;" and faith sprang a little in my heart
that. He would not forsake, but in his time, change the dispensation. The company was small, and I was enabled to minister to them, so as to bring some under serious feelings. They
were affectionate in taking leave of us at the close.
22d. J. S. came to us quite early in the morning, and we.ode twelve miles to a Friend's house, and refreshed ourselves
and horses. Cleanliness and godliness are very properly associated, and have a happy influence on the feelings. They give
zest to simple fare, and open the springs of friendship and
union between those who before have had no acquaintance.
These Friends are much secluded from our religious Society;
but they came to the meeting at Cold Creek. On getting to
W. V.'s, arrangements were made to spread notice of a meeting
next morning. He and his family were from Ireland; and ap.
peared to have mingled with cultivated society; being intelli.
gent and well-informed of the principles and order of Friends.
We do not rely on learning, as an essential qualification for religious service, but association with those of cultivated, religious minds, is very pleasant and profitable.




360            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845.
23d. Went to the meeting; in which were many persons of
consistent appearance,. and, I have no doubt, honest in their
love to the cause of Christ. The blessedness of living and
walking in the Truth, and being faithful to its requirings, coming before me, I was strengthened to encourage the sincerehearted, and to plead with the earthly-minded, to yield to the
convictions of Divine grace, that thereby they may be brought
into the love and service of their Heavenly Father. After a
short, tendering opportunity with our kind friends, we set out
in his sleigh, between three and four o'clock, and rode through
a rough, hilly country, to the head of the bay of Quinti, and
down along the lake shore, through a flat plain; over which
the wind swept with chilling force; and after a ride of twentyfive miles, got to a Friend's house about eight o'clock.
24th. The weather this morning proved to be rainy, and
looked cheerless; but notice having been spread, the members
of Ameliasburg, generally assembled; and through the goodness of the blessed Head of the church, we had a favored meeting. His solemnizing presence spread over us, and the gospel
was preached, and the states of some reached. It was a relieving time, and encouraged me to hold on, in endeavoring to complete the service of this visit. We went to J. C.'s to lodge,
which we found a comfortable resting place.
Marrying contrary to the discipline is so common in Canada,
even with some from whom a different example should be expected, that the testimony against the practice, cannot be said
to be maintained. Some Friends are so weak, that they seem
to approve, rather than disapprove, of this violation of our
wholesome discipline; on the ground, as they say, that instead.
of losing a member, the Society mostly gains one. But in the
first place, it lays waste the qualification of the offender to support the discipline, in other cases, if he is retained in membership, by "offering a paper," as it is termed. And when the
discipline is loosely administered, weakness overspreads, in relation to an upright and impartial course in other respects.
Secondly, if the party who had never been a member, is received, for the sake of accommodation. or without real convincement of our principles and testimonies, weakness and blindness
may be, in like manner, introduced through this channel; and
thus meetings for discipline, become formal, lifeless appendages
to the Society.




1845.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              361
25th. In the afternoon we rode to J. B.'s, where we lodged;
and in the following morning, being. first-day, (26th,) were
called for by J. C., who took us to West Lake Meeting; which
was large, and the forepart of it disturbed by persons coming
late, and moving about in the house. My companion requested
the boys in the gallery to keep still in one place, and not be
walking about, disturbing the meeting; which had a good effect above and below stairs. I felt desirous of keeping my
place, as the Master should appoint, and the way not opening
to communicate anything, the meeting closed, to the surprise of
many.
We rode five miles to Pictou, and dined with a well-educated
family. The plain appearance and correct deportment of their
children were cheering; and before we left the table, I felt a
word of encouragement to arise, for them and their parents.
Notice having been sent to Adolphustown, for a meeting on
second-day, we crossed the bay of Quinti, on the ice, and lodged
at W. C.'s, whose dwelling is situated a short distance from the
water; a beautiful site. These aged Friends came from the
United States, into Canada, about fifty-eight years ago. They
used a boat on the different streams in the route, which they
had conveyed in wagons, from stream to stream; and when
they reached Oswego River, they descended it into Lake Ontario; and went round to the outlet of the lake, into the bay of
Quinti. They travelled as the weather permitted; landing on
some part of the shore suitable for passing the night; until they
reached their stopping-place in Canada. Their account of the
difficulties they met with, and their progress in making a settlement, was interesting. Both of them, being now over fbourscore years of age, still retain a good share of mental strength;
though the husband is not able to pronounce his words perfectly, owing to a paralytic affection. They were among the first
Friends who held a meeting in Canada; and Adolphus was the
first established meeting; its decisions as a Monthly Meeting,
being, as they informed us, subject to revision and confirmation
by a Monthly Meeting at Stanford.
27-th. Attended the meeting at Adolphustown; and labored
to strengthen the faith of those who were often tried; and to
set forth the importance of a change of heart in the unregenerate. The Master mercifully condescended to help us. Returned to We st Lake in the evening.




362            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845.
28th. At the Half-years Meeting of Ministers and Elders —
a low time to me; yet I did not feel easy, without endeavoring
to hold up the great responsibility of the stations they occupied;
the indispensable necessity of enforcing the doctrines of Christ,
by example, in all our intercourse among men; that the source
of all true gospel ministry is the Great Head of the church; who
by his Spirit, opens to.the minds of his servants, what He ordains them to communicate to the people; and that the same
Spirit also gives a true discerning to elders; by which they may
rightly distinguish between that which comes from the true
Spring, and the deceptive workings of the natural reason and
the imagination. The necessity of the faithful discharge of
their duties, in laying a hand upon spurious offerings, was
pressed upon them. The practice which generally prevails, of
sending for ministers to attend burials, as if the dead could not
be interred in a christian manner, without preaching, was
brought into view, and Friends were cautioned against encouraging it, by going to places out of their own neighborhood, for
such purpose, unless under a sense of religious duty.
On the 29th, the Meeting for Discipline was held; in the forepart of which, imany spoke. I felt not a little grieved with a
sense of the want of sound and faithful elders, and a right feeling
of the order which belongs to the church of Christ; in which
the servants and ministers know how to keep their places, under the direction of the great Lawgiver. After a time, I believed it right to bear testimony to the necessity of enduring
suffering, in order that we may reign with Christ; that being
baptized into death, we may know what it is to be raised up,
by Him, who is the resurrection and the life; and to encourage
a remnant who were in suffering, to be faithful to their Lord
and Master. One of the ancient martyrs said, though she could
not say much for Christ, she could suffer for Him. It is through
baptism, we are prepared to receive gifts, and to be put into the
stations which the Great Head designs us for, in his church;
and without this experience, none can take part or lot in the
work of the Lord. If they attempt to be active, in their own
will and wisdom, they minister death instead of life; wound
themselves, bring distress over the living members, and confusion into the church.  The true servants of Christ, who
know how to keep their ranks in righteousness, have the sentence of death in themselves, not to trust in themselves, but in




1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               363
God, who raiseth the dead.  These in their services, are a savor
of life unto life, and of death unto them that are dead. The
Master helped me to discharge myself honestly, and Truth came
over some restless spirits. The young people were invited to
come under the refining hand of the Baptizer of his people, that
by his cleansing power, they may be prepared for usefulness in
his church. A Friend returned thanks for the continued goodness and condescension of the Lord, in manifesting Himself
for our help, and the meeting proceeded to the business.
Some things which were cause of uneasiness, were brought
before Friends; particularly the neglect of frequently reading
the Holy Scriptures; both apart from their families, and also to
them, at proper seasons. Many going out of the Society in marriage, and Mlonthly Meetings conniving at it; such disorderly
persons being kept from attending their meetings for business,
but a short time, and then undertaking to sit in judgment on
other violations of the discipline. These in their turn, are prepared to connive at the wrong doings of others, and thus contribute to lay waste the order, the discipline and the authority
which were' conferred by the Head of the church for its health
and growth.  Friends were also cautioned against the practice
of attending meetings held by the separatists, by which the
principles of young and old, may be subverted, and the advantages lost, which we ought to derive from being a people, devoted to the Lord and his truth.
On fifth-day was held their usual public meeting for Divine
worship. I felt no ability for any public service.
In the afternoon we rode fifteen miles to A. R.'s, widow of
the late T. R.; whom we heard spoken of as a sound minister,
belonging to Adolphustown AMeeting. We found her house an
agreeable lodging and resting-place, where travellers are kindly
entertained. Next day, the 31st of First month, went to Canmden, thirty-two miles, situated in a newly-settled country.  The
weather was very cold; and when about half way on our journey, we called at the house of a kind person, warmed ourselves,
and got some dinner; and towards evening, reached our lodging-place; which was warmed with a large stove in the room
where we slept, and one in the adjoining apartment, as well as
a fire in the chimney; all which were necessary to make us
comfo)rtable.
Second month 1st. This morning we found the thermometer




364            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1845.
at twenty degrees below zero; the atmosphere clear and calm.
In new settlements, where the benefits of religious education and
habits are not always discoverable, there is reason to fear that
that circumspection, which true religion requires, is not attained, as it ought to be, among some. Population being thin, it is
natural for persons to seek such society as is within their reach;
and where there is a want of christian watchfulness, improper
associations may be indulged, obstructing the elevation of the
standard of truth and righteousness. In the meeting which we
held here with the Friends and their neighbors, I was exercised
on the danger of mingling with persons of uncertain principles
and evil habits, who have little or no reverence for religion;
and I warned them against allowing their children to associate
with such; lest they should be poisoned in principle, and spoiled in their manners and conduct. Other subjects, as they were
brought before me, were spoken to. Afterwards, a Friend said,
if they had told me beforehand their situation, it could not have
been more fully described; which is another proof that the
spring of all true gospel ministry, is in Him who hath the key
of David: to whom all the honor and praise belong.
We rode back in the evening to A. R.'s, for the purpose of
being at West Lake on first-day, not feeling clear of that place.
The ride was cold, and the latter part dangerous, on account of
the slippery, iced surface of the Bay road; where we had fears
of gliding off, in the dark, and were glad to get into our warm
lodgings.
First-day morning, the 2d, the thermometer was ten degrees
below zero; and having fifteen miles to ride, we rose and started early; the air was pinching cold. Had a laborious time at
meeting, with some whose spiritual faculties seemed blunted, so
that they have little qualification to engage in inward, spiritual
worship, and little energy to maintain our religious testimonies.
Called and dined at the boarding school, and had a word of exhortation to the teachers and the scholars. Rode back to A.
R.'s, rather weary, and after supper, had a religious opportunity with the family.
3d. Rode twenty-six miles to J. F.'s, near Kingston, and had
a meeting at their meeting-house, about five miles distant, with
Friends and others. For a time, I felt afraid that the Lord had
deserted me, which brought me low; but before the close, I
hope He opened some things for the instruction of the people.




1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             365
I returned to our lodgings in a humbled state of mind; probably in part to prepare me for the trials which succeeded.
4th. As we came from meeting it snowed, and so continued
through the night; and this morning the weather was stormy;
presenting a very dreary, discouraging aspect; but notwithstanding, we set out and rode forty-six miles, through a severe
snow storm, to a Friend's house, five miles short of the meetinghouse at Leeds; and glad we were to get under a warm shelter
out of such inclement weather. Here we found a large family
of children, and the Friends in slender circumstances; which
caused us to feel much for them, and for their children. Such
have many hardships to encounter; and their time being almost
wholly occupied in providing necessary food and clothing,
leaves but little opportunity to give direct attention to the
habits and mental improvement of their offspring. Yet such is
the great importance of right principles being impressed on
their tender minds, and adopted, they should do what they can,
to bring up the children not only in industry and cleanliness,
but instructing them in useful branches of learning; in frequently reading the Holy Scriptures; and, above all, to turn
their hearts to the teachings of the Holy Spirit, that they may
be brought to live in the fear of their great Creator. By this
godly care, enforced by example, the minds of the children
would be stored with knowledge, that would raise them above
the practice of low jesting, and trifling conversation on subjects
or occurrences of, a frivolous character; and which tend to degrade the mind. How responsible is the standing of those who
are engaged in instructing others in the work of religion. While
advocating the power of Divine Grace, how ought they to show
its efficacy in themselves, and in a proper concern and care for
their offspring. Where practice does not enforce precept, there
may be reason to fear that persons have mistaken their sphere
in the church, and are carried away, by creaturely activity,
abroad, as a substitute for the faithful discharge of domestic
duties. The profession of Divine guidance is brought into disrepute, by the neglect of our own families, manifested by uncultivated minds and irreligious manners; however zealous we
may appear for the welfare of others and their children. Such
may find it much easier to counsel others how they ought to live,
than to restrain and rightly tutor the lambs committed to their
care. There are persons in low circumstances, who, by their




366            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1845.
industry and prudent management, bring up their children in
habits of sobriety and proper labor, and also get for them suit.
able school learning; but it is generally those who stay much at
home, minding these important duties; and thus are a blessing
to their families; and their children, as they grow up, are often
a blessing to such parents.
5th. Though the storm continued, and much snow fell through
the night, we believed it right to endeavor to get to the meeting; but little did we know of the difficulties in our way. We
soon found ourselves in a depth of snow, through which the
horses could not draw the sleigh more than a rod or two, without
stopping to get breath. After proceeding about a mile, with
much difficulty, we desired our guide, who was on horseback, to
go to a Friend's house, and get him to come out with.a yoke of
oxen, to break the road before us. The Friend followed his
oxen, often above his knees in the snow, in their track, continually urging them forward. We dragged after them at a slow,
laborious pace, about a mile, when he thought it impracticable
to go further, and advised us to return to the house we left in
the morning. To this we were decidedly opposed, as the house
we wished to reach was but one and a half mile distant. We
stopped at a house near the roadside, and though discouraged,
we prevailed on the man to get. out his oxen to aid us; but one
of them proved so weak, he was unable to push through the
snow, even without anything to draw after them.  He had
neither accommodations for us, nor stabling for horses; and, of
course, it was necessary to make attempts to get on. The man.
without his oxen, accompanied us, assisting the Friend to drive
his oxen; whom we occasionally relieved by taking him on our
sleigh. Several kind persons, seeing our situation, turned out,
and assisted breaking the road, by trampling down the snow,
sometimes up to the waist, until we reached another farm-house..lere they kindly yoked up two pair of oxen, and attached them
to a sled; and another person turned out on horseback, so that
we soon had the road so open, that we got to Harvey Derbyshire's; four miles from our starting place in the morning. It
was now after twelve o'clock; we having been about four and a
half hours coming four miles; and truly glad we were to find
ourselves within reach of so comfortable a shelter for ourselves
and horses. I had never experienced such feelings, from the
apprehension of the consequences, should we be left in fields of




1845.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              367
snow, by our horses getting down and giving out; the harness
breaking, and no houses within reach. But we had cause for
thankfulness, that we were released from such dangers and sensations, and hospitably provided for. The storm continued, and
I felt much concerned about the Friend who had between two
and three miles to travel back to his home; lest he should be
overpowered by the depth of the snow: he, however', got back
safely. The snow was so banked up about the house, that they
were fearful the cattle would get almost buried in it; and the
Friend and his boy were up in the night, to ascertain their condition. Next day I had a chill, and was obliged to go to bed;
as it subsided, fever came on, which went off towards night,
with profuse perspiration; and I hoped it would terminate the
disease.
7th. The road being pretty well broken, we went to P. W.'s,
near the meeting-house; and the next day I had a return of
chill and fever. The disease constantly prostrating me, the
severity of the climate, and the great distance from home, made
my situation feel serious; which was increased by the state of
the roads; and I have seldom passed through a greater trial of
faith. A Friend rode eight miles to the residence of a physician, but he had gone to Brockville. Of course, he did not find
him; but P. W. going out about a mile in the opposite direction, to attend to some business, met him and brought him to
see me. Having quinine with him, he prepared me a mixture,
and giving me directions how to take it, expressed the belief
that the disease would not continue long; which was encouraging. The fever went off as before, and I took the medicine
faithfully.
9th. This morning the thermometer was twenty-two degrees
below zero, at eight A. M. Though the doctor had advised me not
to go to meeting, yet as it was first-day, and I was desirous to
do the work that might be required, so as to be prepared, when
able, to take my departure, I wrapped up well and went. A
large company collected, towards whom I had some service, but
being weak, and the house rather warm, I was not able to stand
long. When the time to close came, I requested Friends to remain together, while others withdrew; and after a pause, the
way opened to address them on the preparation, call and qualification for the ministry of the gospel, and the duties of elders;
also on the danger of mistaking our calling; and hence the




368            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845.
necessity of lowly watchfulness before the Lord, and the spirit
of discernment in those, whose place it is to judge; that they
may be qualified to counsel those who may speak merely to answer the cravings of the people for words, for fear they will be
scattered. The danger of setting up a man-made ministry, out
of which the Society was originally gathered, was opened; that
thereby the testimony would be laid waste, which the Lord
gave us to bear, to the spiritual character of Divine worship,
in silent, reverent waiting upon Him. When persons mistake
their calling, and elders do not discharge their duty faithfully,
in silencing such intruders, they bring distress upon the living
members, and often make a party to support them; which introduces difficulty into a meeting. In transacting the affairs of
the church, they were exhorted to retire to the gift of God in
themselves, as in their silent approaches in Divine worship; that
they may be made acquainted with their respective duties and
services, and enabled to perform them; and when they have
delivered what was impressed on their minds to say, to leave
it before their brethren and sisters, without urging it, and ruling
over them. Christ is given to be Head over all things, to his
body the church. These things were laid before them in love,
with a sincere desire they might be found laboring together for
the faith of the gospel.
I felt very feeble on returning to my lodgings, and being able
to take but little nourishment, I was depressed with the apprehension, that for want of suitable aliment, I should sink so low as not
soon to be able to travel. Home, and my dear connections were
far distant, and such a great body of snow lying on the ground,
and it being probable still more would fall ere long, my faith
seemed almost ready to fail; but looking up to my Heavenly
Father, I was enabled to pray to Him, that He would not permit anything to fall upon me, that I could not bear, lest the
spirit which He had made, should fail before Him. I was oppressed in body and mind, and at the usual hour, retired to rest,
and after some conflict with the reported difficulties of crossing
the St. Lawrence, finally got asleep; and in the morning,
rose somewhat refreshed. As I sat alone in my lodging-room,
an intimation was given me, that my sufferings in that place,
were at an end; and then I knew that I should not be much
longer kept there. The weather proved more moderate, and
though it was the usual day for the chill, it did not return, and




[1845.         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              369
we concluded, contrary to the physician's advice, to set out for
Le Ray Quarter at noon. By that time the road was well
broken to Brockville, on the river, and there was a plain track
over it, so that our fears, on this account, soon vanished. We
passed over safely, and put up for the night at a tavern, about
a mile from the landing; with thankful hearts that we were
once more in our own country, and progressing to the remaining work, which would bring us, comparatively, in the neighborhood of home. Lodged comfortably, and found my appetite
improved by fresh air and change of diet, and my strength increased. No one who has not passed through similar feelings,
can realize the agreeable change I experienced.
11th. Third-day. We rode seventeen miles, principally
through a romantic country, called the Rossie Hills; dined, and
in the afternoon went eighteen miles further to the residence
of R. T., near New Philadelphia, where we were kindly received
and entertained.
12th. Snow again falling very fast, after rain, rendered it
doubtful that many would attend the usual meeting, held to-day;
though some notice of our wish to see Friends had been spread.
I went to it in weakness and fear, after such reduction in body
and mind; not knowing whether I should be owned and helped
by Him, without whom we can do nothing. After a time of
silent, inward waiting, I was strengthened to stand up, and
found ability to search out some, who were concealing themselves under a plain outside, but greatly needed the inside to be
made clean. I was thankful for Divine help in discharging my
duty to them, and in strengthening the honest hearted present.
In the afternoon, we rode to J. and L. C.'s, not far from Le Rayville, where we found a true resting place. The concerns and
interests of our religious Society, were uppermost with these
Friends, and after part of the evening had been spent in instructive converse, we fell into silence, and a word of consolation and encouragement was furnished for them and their
daughters.
13th. Attended their regular meeting, in which I was engaged to labor, I hope, in the authority of Truth. Parting
with these dear Friends seemed hard on both sides, feeling one
another in the best fellowship. So few Friends visiting them
from a distance, they expressed their reluctance at our staying
so short a time; but in order to get to Lowville, and hold a




370            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1845.
meeting next morning, it was necessary to ride fifteen miles
this evening; which we did, and lodged at a tavern. The
weather was cold; the mercury being several degrees below
zero. I thought I never before saw the moisture from the
horses, freeze on their bodies, as it did almost immediately after
setting out, while the sun shone on them.
14th. Word having been taken over night, by a Friend, for a
meeting, we. rose early, and without waiting for breakfast,
which was quite indiscreet, considering the severity of the
weather, we rode about ten miles to J. S.'s. A fine hail commenced falling before meeting time. The company was small,
and in sitting with them, it appeared to me, weakness had
spread over the heads of the tribes; and the injunction, "Be
watchful and strengthen the things which remain, that are
ready to die; for I have not found thy works perfect before
God," was revived and applied. The spirit of prayer was
granted, to petition for help from the sanctuary; that those
who were negligent and indifferent, and had lost ground, might
be forgiven and brought to renew their covenant, and come up
in greater faithfulness; also, for the young people, who have
so few to lead them  in the right way; that the Lord would
touch their hearts with the finger of his love, enamour them
with the beauty of holiness, and the excellency of his blessed
Truth. The hearts of some were affected. We weit to T. T.'s
and lodged.
15th. In coming out this morning to the main road, we
found the track so filled with drifted hail, that, in some places,
the horses sunk in it nearly to their bodies, and the sleigh was
with difficulty prevented from overturning. We drove south
about fifteen miles, dined and fed our horses at an inn, and towards evening, reached J. P.'s at Lee. Those who have never
travelled in a country, where the snow is above the tops of the
fences, and there is but one track, are not aware of the difficulty,
and sometimes danger, in turning out of it, to pass vehicles
we meet. The off-horse plunges deep into the snow, from which
it requires a great effort to recover the road, endangering the
harness or getting entangled with the passiig sleigh.
16th. First-day morning. Snow falling fast, presenting a
discouraging prospect, both on account of the size of the meeting and the difficulties of travelling.  The number who came
was greater than I expected; but, though I endeavored to do




1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              371
what appeared to be required, it was not a very animating
time; yet I hoped that serious impressions were made on some.
After dinner, we parted with our companion, B. Bowerman, who
had been with us through Canada, and rode to Z. H.'s; being obliged to ride eleven miles round, instead of six miles across the
hills, owing to the fall of snow this morning. We passed an
agreeable evening in conversation with this Friend, who appeared to be firm in the doctrine of the gospel as held by our Society.
The very general departure of the young people from plainness
of dress, throughout this Quarterly Meeting, gives ground to
apprehend that the Society in many places, will decline, if not
run out. To the indulgence of parents and others, it is to be
much attributed; who, instead of restraining the children, gratify their fondness for dress. What abundant cause is there for.
mourning; as it is evidence of the degeneracy overspreading
many parts of this, as well as other Yearly Meetings.
17th. We had an appointed meeting at Werkenville, composed of members and other professors. It was a good meeting, in which was set forth the peculiar glory and excellency
of the gospel dispensation; which brings a knowledge of the
Divine will home to every man, with strength to do it; and enables him to worship God in spirit and in truth, without human
aid, or the intervention of words. A solemnity was over us.
Friends were refreshed, and I felt thankful for the ILord's goodness in qualifying for his work; without which we can do
nothing. We rode six miles to an elderly Friend's house;
dined, and after a religious opportunity with a member, who
was absent when we were at the meeting to which she belongs,
we rode nearly eight miles to C. P.'s, in Westmoreland.  hiere
we met with some hopeful young people, and found it a pleasant
lodging place for weary pilgrims.
18th. Held a meeting here; in which was emphatically
opened and pressed, the danger of being swallowed up in business; by which the work of salvation would be almost or entirely, neglected. I expressed the hope which I felt, that young
persons present were designed by the Lord, to be prepared and
made use of, in building up the waste places, and restoring the
former desolations among us. These were pleaded with to yield
to the convictions and drawings of his Spirit, that they might be
redeemed from the love of the world, and know Him to fit them
for his service in the church. It was a tendering time with some,




372            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1845.
which was renewed at our lodgings, in a religious opportunity
with a number of young persons, before we set out for New
Hartford; some of whom, I believed, if they are faithful, wilt
be qualified to support the ark of the testimonies. It was pleasant to see marks of care and religious concern in some here,
to keep to simplicity, and to bring up their children rightly.
Oh how are the reins of government thrown upon the necks
of children, and they encouraged to copy the corrupting
fashions, and manners of the people around them, with whom
they too freely mingle; much to their hurt.
Rode in the afternoon to a Friend's house, near New Hartford
meeting-house; but found him so unwell that we could not be
accommodated. We went to the residence of another, and were
told that he also was indisposed, but no other being convenient
they consented to take us in.
We went to the meeting-house, where we found a few Friends
kindling a fire. A little company gradually collected, with
whom we had a tender opportunity, to the comfort of the sincere ones, who are striving to keep up their little meeting at
this place. Several expressed their satisfaction. Plainness of
speech was used towards a different class; who are deficient in
the life of religion.  After dinner rode to Madison, about
twenty-four miles, and put up with a Friend, in the village of
Hamilton.
20th. Attended their regular meeting, which was small, and
in which I labored according to the ability afforded. In the
afternoon went to Brookfield; our guide gave notice to the
families, as we rode along, of the appointment of a meeting, to
be held.the next day; which to me, was a trying time; the evidence of declension from primitive zeal, and the neglect of the
great work of salvation, were affecting to me.
In the afternoon we had a tedious ride of twenty miles, some
part of it difficult from snow banks, which began to give way
under the horses, so as to make them plunge a good deal in
passing over the drifts. We found H. B.'s, which we reached
about seven o'clock, an agreeable resting place, after such a
ride.
22d. We had a meeting at Burlington; which was much
larger than we expected, from the short notice, and it being
seventh-day. I was glad to see so many; it seemed -an indication of life, and a desire to obtain good. They were encour



1845.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              373
aged to individual faithfulness, from the example of Nehemiah,
who, notwithstanding, his besetments, effected much by perseverance; through the Divine blessing. I hoped it was a good
meeting; there being, as I thought, sincerely concerned ones,
who would rejoice in the prosperity of Zion. Under a sense of
the protecting power and goodness of our Heavenly Father,
extended to us in this journey, I was led to bow before Him,
and acknowledge his mercy in visiting us in the morning of life,
and keeping us to this hour; and implored his continued preservation, through the remaining snares and temptations with
which a cruel enemy might assail us; in order to destroy that
which Hie had done in us and for us.
In a view of the trials awaiting us, from the unsettled state
of our religious Society, there is great need of watchfulness and
fervent prayer to our IIeavenly Father, for his delivering arm,
that it may be round about his afflicted children and servants.
After dinner we proceeded to H. B.'s, at Oneonta, eighteen
miles; which was laborious travelling, the road being bare of
snow nearly one-half the distance, from the present mildness of
the weather. Here we felt like coming to the close of our visit,
this being the starting point where we set out, for the meetings
in this part of New York Yearly Meeting. We were very cordially received by his wife, Henry being from home; and acknowledgments of the Lord's mercy, secretly rose in my heart,
He having thus brought us safely through this trying and laborious journey.
23d. Attended the first-day meeting at Butternuts; in which
I felt a strong interest in some of the young men; to whom the
language of persuasion was offered, to yield to the convictions
of the Holy Spirit, which would change their hearts and their
actions, and give them true peace; in place of a restless, unhappy condition, which often attends disobedience of the Divine
law. We must leave our labors with the Lord.
We were detained, waiting for the stage, until third-day afternoon; and in the meantime, sold our carriage and horses;
which was a great relief, for we should probably have found it
difficult, to drive through the mountains, on account of snow.
We were taken to Oneonta; whence the stage started at twelve
o'clock in the night; we got some sleep, but setting out in an
open wagon, was rather chilling; but there was no alternative.
We passed over a rough road, but reached Catskill, on the North
25




374             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845.
River, about eight o'clock in the evening, somewhat fatigued;
the distance being seventy-three miles. Here we were detained
waiting for a steamboat, until after dark, next evening. When
on board, we were well pleased to find ourselves in such an expeditious mode of conveyance homeward. The crowd in the
boat, the darkness of the night, and the driving of the vessel
on large cakes of floating ice, which made her tremble from
stem to stern, together with some noisy passengers, made the
voyage unpleasant. We landed in New York a little after five
in the morning, and walked to our friend John Wood's; whom
we found in a poor state of health, though at that time better
than he had been. He was a mnan of a christian spirit; and
from the opportunity I had of observing him, appeared to be
ready to forgive his enemies, bearing their reproaches, in a
pleasant, cheerful spirit. This was the last opportunity I had
of seeing him, and he was then in this disposition, while he
conversed on some of his trials. He died in a few weeks after,
firm in the faith that he had borne a righteous testimony to the
Truth; and having a well-grounded hope of entering into everlasting rest and peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ;
whose servant he was, and was not ashamed to confess his Divine Master openly before men. He was a lover of the Truth,
and of the friends of Truth, and an able minister of the gospel
of life and salvation.
We crossed the North River to Jersey City, and took the car
for Philadelphia, at nine o'clock; and in about six hours were
restored, in safety and peace, to our beloved families and friends.
My heart was clothed with gratitude and thanksgiving to our
gracious Caretaker, for his unmerited mercy and goodness in
preserving us; furnishing renewed strength, from time to time,
to do his will, and bringing me back with the reward of sweet
peace; and to find the like peace and preservation had been
dispensed to my dear wife and children during my absence.
I endeavored throughout the visit to maintain a state of
watchful'ess, that nothing might occur to mar the work; and
after my return, I was favored with much peace and serenity;
and in loolking over the journey, nothing appeared that created
uneasiness, or caused feelings of regret; which I esteemed a
-mercy.




1845.]         JOURNAL OYF WILLIAM EVANS.              375
CHIAPTER XVIII.
1845-1846.
Want of the Life of Religion in the Society-Visit to Exeter and Maiden
Creek Meetings-Visits to different Meetings within Philadelphia Yearly
Meeting-Ann Jones of Stockport, England-Visit to Stanford Quarterly
Meeting, New York, and its Branches.
1845, Tenth month 8th.' After a season of long silence, my
mind was invested, at our own meeting, with the sense that
what is wanting, is the life of religion; accompanied with a renewed evidence, that He who is the resurrection and the life, is
graciously near to manifest Himself in that character.  The
duties which are of an outward nature are to be performed; but
they may be fulfilled, and the power of godliness denied. Many
appeared to me in that situation; plain in the exterior, regular
in coming to meeting, and desirous of hearing ministry; but are
destitute of that travail of soul and fervency in seeking after
Christ, which He would reward with the cheering beams of his
countenance, and the bread which nourishes up the soul to everlasting life, and renews our love and courage to follow Him,
and to wait for Him. Seldom have I felt my love to the Lord
Jesus stronger than I did this day. My spirit humbly bowed
before Him, and returned thanks, that were not uttered, for his
mercy in raising me up as from the dead, to testify of his truth
and his goodness, and to incite others to come and submit themselves to Him.
9th. Went to Westtown to attend the semi-annual meeting
of the committee there. We found the school in rather a, prosperous condition as regards the progress of the pupils in their
studies. I rarely visit this institution without feelings of peaceful delight arising from the persuasion, that the unslurnoering
Shepherd of the sheep watches over the little flock there, and
will reward the sincere and faithful efforts of the caretakers and
teachers to guard and instruct the dear children. Meeting with
several beloved Friends on the appointment was animating;
and I hope productive of good.
28th. For days past poverty of spirit, and being brought




376           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1845.
low, have been my portion. My only hope has been in the
compassion and loving kindness of the Lord, my helper anco
keeper, and the belief that He would not forsake me. To-day
I went to Frankford Monthly Meeting; and after struggling
with feelings of great discouragement, I yielded to apprehended
duty; and the Lord, in mercy, opened the spring of the ministry, and gave me tongue and utterance, to my own consolation,
and the comfort of his people. I was thankful for this token
of his goodness, and proof that He had not forsaken me.
29th. Our Monthly Meeting, held to-day, was a solid opportunity; both that for worship and for the administration of the
discipline. There was an unusual solemnity over the latter, in
which, I believe, not a few were under a sincere travail of spirit,
that we might be favored with the Master's presence, and qualiGed to act in his authority. It is this alone that strengthens to
advance the cause of Truth, and to edify the body on the true
foundation. Samuel Bettle, Sr., was with us, and expressed his
satisfaction in being united with his brethren in religious exercise. We agreed to the proposition of the Philadelphia Monthly Meeting, to open meetings for worship on first-day evening,
through the winter.
Eleventh month 2d. Our evening meeting was opened, which,
considering the wetness of the weather, was large. It was thought
to be a good beginning.
5th. The longer I live the more I am convinced, that the gospel cannot be preached but as He who hath the key of David
reanoints for the work, and furnishes that which quickens the
soul, and raises into dominion the precious life in an assembly.
10th. My beloved wife having had for some time a concern
to visit the Friends of Exeter and Maiden Creek Meetings, we
took the Pottsville car, and being met at Douglassville, by a
Friend, were taken by him to J. B.'s. The weather was very
fine, the travelling pleasant, and being cordially received by our
dear friends, we passed the afternoon and evening to our mutual
satisfaction. On the following morning, J. and his wife set out
with us for Maiden Creek.
12th. Called to see our aged friend Mary R. Lee, who was
confined with an injury received by a fall. We had a religious
opportunity in her chamber, and then went to the meeting. My
wife was engaged to strengthen the hands of the exercised few
there, and to invite the young people to give themselves up to




1845.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              377
the Lord and his service. Afterwards it was my place to speak
to the states of those who were often brought to see they were
not what the Lord required them to be, and in whom He raised
at times desires that they might die the death of the righteous,
and their latter end be like his. The character and example of
the righteous were often brought before their view, and they
saw their own shortcomings; yet refusing to yield to Divine
conviction, they remained unchanged in heart, and the day of
mercy was passing away. These were fervently pleaded with-to
yield to the drawings of Divine love, and they would know the
nature of the lion to be put off, and that of the lamb to take its
place; old things would be done away, and all things be made
new, and all things of God. The opportunity was closed with
prayer and thanksgiving. In the afternoon, we rode to E. L.'s,
where we parted with our friends J. and MI. B.
13th. Attended Exeter Meeting, which was rather larger than
usual; in which we were both engaged to labor for the encouragement and growth of the members in the right way. I hoped
some Divine quickening was felt in both these meetings. Went
to the residence of our age d friend John Lee and wife. He is
in an afflicted state.of body. It afforded us much satisfaction
to find our aged friends so alive to the blessed cause, committed
in trust to our religious Society; and they seemed to be refreshed as well as ourselves by the visit.
14th. We were brought to the railroad, and reached our
home early in the afternoon.
19th. The Monthly Meeting of the Western District, was
held to-day, which I was drawn to visit. The company was
unusually large; and after a time of silent waiting, the stirring
of the Lord's power was felt, under which I was gradually enabled to preach the gospel of salvation, through our Lord Jesus
Christ; showing that the work of regeneration had its beginning in the heart, through obedience to the manifestations of
his Spirit, in little things. Our Saviour thanked tile Father
that He had hid the things of his kingdom from the wise and
prudent, and revealed them unto babes. To be brought into
this blessed experience, we must become babes in Christ; and
the only way to experience the new birth and change of heart
unto righteousness, is by faithfulness to the requisitions of the
Divine will, made known in us. Many things were brought
forth out of the treasury, by Him who alone has the key and




378            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1845.
command of it; and through Divine mercy and condescension
the baptizing and solemnizing power of Christ, went forth over
the assembly; to the comfort and strength of the hungry, weary
and exercised ones. Oh! that I may be enabled in humility
and abasedness of soul to offer the tribute of thanksgiving and
praise to Him who hath all power in his hand; and to walk before Him with increasing fear and reverence, for all his great
condescension' and unmerited- compassion towards me, a poor
creature, and towards his church and people.
26th. This afternoon, my wife and myself went to visit a
Friend in the country. There is a union of spirit between
those who see eye to eye, and their countenances and company
are cheering.' Where the Son of Peace abides, a harmonious
converse can be maintained between fellow travellers on the
heavenly journey. Their experiences and their Divine openings, with which their mutual Lord and Leader has instructed
them, are brought forth from the treasury as things which are
new and yet old. Such converse is both entertaining, and, at
times, very strengthening, and according with the practice of
the earliest disciples. Two of them walked from Jerusalem to
Emmaus, talking as they went, of the things which had just
transpired. Jesus joined himself to them, and asked, "'What
manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?" At a time of singular trial and
disappointment, it was natural for them to speak upon that
which lay the nearest to their hearts. And so it is now. Disciples of the same Master will commune upon their trials. and.
the straits and besetments of the church, as well as upon its
hopes and encouraging prospects. Paul tallred with his contemporary believers, on one occasion, until break of day. In
old time, when the proud were called happy, and they that
worked wickedness were set up, and they that tempted God
were delivered; " Then they that feared the Lord spake often
one to another; and the Lord hearkened and heard it; and a
book of remembrance was written before Him, for them that
feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. And they shall
be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up
my jewels; and I will spare them as a man spareth his own
son that serveth him."  This has been the case with the devoted children of God in various ages since that period; and




1845.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              379
thereby they have consoled one another; and he that watered,
was watered himself.
Twelfth month 4th. Both inwardly and outwardly, clouds and
darkness have prevailed much. Faith has been put to the test;
but I have endeavored to keep patient, and hope for brighter
days. Went to the Arch Street Meeting, and there was a little
qualified to unfold the roll written with mourning; and to set
forth, that in these dispensations, the Lord teaches man his own
impotence, and that all good comes from Him. The stream of
the ministry rose a little, to the help of the preacher, and we
may hope some others. Came away with a thankful heart that
mercy and goodness were not yet clean passed away from such
a poor creature.
7th. At our meeting yesterday, the administration of condemnation to those who have been living in sin, was presented,
as among the mercies of HTim, who willeth not the spiritual
death and everlasting separation from the heavenly host, of a
single soul which He hath created. "1 No chastening for the
present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless, afterwards, it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them
that are exercised thereby."  And "Whom the Lord loveth He
chasteneth, and scourgeth every son that He receiveth."  If we
are without chastisement, we are not the true-born sons and
daughters of God. I endeavored to persuade some to endure
these dispensations, that they might receive the gift of repentance; and be restored into Divine favor. I felt encouraged before going to meeting, with a gentle intimation, which I hoped
was from the Divine Fountain; that all our trials will be light
in comparison with the reward at the end of the journey; and
if they contributed to prepare us for that happy consummation,
they should be esteemed as the greatest blessings.
14th. First-day of the week, one of the most inclement we
have had this winter; snow and ice and rain to walk through
to meeting; the clouds dark, and the air thick and smoky. Our
meeting was larger than we anticipated: silent in the morning;
in the afternoon, a little was expressed, on the necessity of
meeting and waiting, not only in a belief of the doctrine, that
Christ is in the midst of those who gather in his name, but in
feeling after Him, that we may be sensible of the quickening
power of his presence; qualifying us to ask the Father, in his
name, for what we have need of. The evening assembly was




380            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1846.
very small; and before the hour was fully come, the gaslights
nearly all suddenly disappeared, owing to the meter becoming
covered with water from rain and melting snow. The little
company, except a few who went for lamps and candles, kept
steady to their places; the house was again sufficiently lighted,
and it was thought by many to be a good meeting. I hope
that the Lord was our helper, and that some strength and cornfort were imparted to weary souls, longing for deliverance from
sin.
21st. We had a comfortable and solemn meeting this morning; in which the paramount importance of keeping an eye to
the eternal recompense of reward; and, like Moses, choosing to
suffer affliction with the people of God, rather than enjoy the
pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproaches of Christ
greater riches than all the treasures of Egypt, was held forth to
the meeting. In the evening, we had a peculiarly solemn time;
my dear wife being clearly opened on the importance of the ministry, and the indispensable need of abasedness of the creature,
in those engaged in the solemn work; and was afterwards engaged in supplication. We have rarely sat under more solid
weight and deep silence, than that in which the meeting was
closed.
1846, Third month 14th. We have had rather a trying winter, from cold and snow, and the great variableness of the weather. It'has been so to me in a spiritual respect. Clouds of
discouragement, and fear of being or getting wrong have hung
over me, from day to day; in part occasioned by the peculiar
state of our religious Society, and doubtless also designed to
humble the creature, and to produce a more weighty and watchful state of mind. If I can but be favored with the protection
and guidance of the Holy Spirit, so as to walk with acceptance
before the Lord, and to show forth the excellency of the religion
of Christ, all these afflictions will be of little moment, except so
far as they have contributed to this all-important end.
In the Second month, I attended Abington Quarterly Meeting;
in which I felt much for the trembling and diffident ones, who
love the blessed Truth, and desire to do the Divine will, and
yet have many fears. To these there appeared to be a word of
comfort, and tender invitation to hold fast that which they had
received, and to follow the Master; putting their trust constantly in Him; and a way would be made for them.




1846.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              381
Having a desire to be at Bucks Quarterly Meeting, my wife
and I took stage for New Hope, on the 25th ult., and got that
afternoon to our worthy and honorable friend's, Ruth Ely, whose
hospitable residence is a pleasant lodging-place for those who
love and serve the Lord Jesus. She gave us a very cordial reception, as a mother in Israel towards her children. As the
stage did not leave the city on third-day, we were not at their
Meeting of Ministers and Elders. The meeting for business
was a favored opportunity, during the part allotted for Divine
worship; the mourners being cheered and refreshed by the visit
and labors of their friends.  Returned to our resting-place,
where we had the company of Christopher Healy, a devoted
minister of Christ, and one who feels a deep interest in the doctrines and testimonies of the gospel held by Friends, having
adopted them from convincement of their truth; and' long faithfully advocated them  before small and great. We spent the
evening to our mutual comfort. Next day we made two visits
to some Friends of Solebury; and on seventh-day, got back to
the city; the weather cold, and snow falling through the day
and that night. The retrospect of the little excursion was
peaceful; it being a duty we owe to aged, experienced Friends,
to visit, and, as we are enabled, encourage and animate them in
the closing days of their earthly pilgrimage.
Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting being held this week, E. Pitfield, my wife and myself went over to it. That for Ministers
and Elders, was to us a low, and rather trying meeting. The
cruel enemy is at work in every way he can devise, to lay waste
the unity, and all capacity for usefulness in the church, and in
the world. We endeavored, according to what we apprehended was required, to warn some, and to strengthen the watchful
travailer.
The meeting on fifth-day was pretty large, many young and
middle-aged Friends being there. My wife and E. Pitfield had
acceptable service, while I sat in poverty, expecting to have
little to do; but, very unlooked for, the declaration of the prophet Jeremiah, in relation to the Jews forsaking the Fountain
of living water, and hewing out cisterns that could hold no
water, was brought before me. There was a quickening virtue
accompanied, and after some waiting, it appeared proper to rise
with it, and to declare that it described the cause of all our difficulties. I was led to show the process of the work of regene



382            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1846.
ration, commenced by the inshining of the light of Christ in
man's dark heart; its convictions for sin; and, as yielded to, its
making an entire change in him. Nothing could begin and
carry on this work, but the Author and Finisher of the saints'
faith; and the Lord would not give his glory to any of man's
devices. Nothing is fit to receive the water of life, but regenerated souls, sanctified vessels in the Lord's house; and if we
changed our glory for that which profiteth not; hewing out
cisterns that can hold no water, desolation would overspread
the Society. The language of affectionate entreaty was held
out to the young people, to enlist under Christ's banner, and to
follow Him in the way of the cross. The work is the Lord's,
and He alone can carry it on; before whom we are bound to
bow in reverent thankfulness for the least of his mercies, and
with prayer and supplication, as the Spirit gives ability, to ask
iim for the continuance of his preserving power, and for wisdom and strength to serve Him, in the gospel of his dear Son.
I returned to the city, leaving my wife to make some visits she
has had on her mind a long time.
Fifth month 7th. This morning I received intelligence of the
death of that deep and extraordinarily gifted minister and servant of Christ, Ann Jones, of Stockport, England. She visited
this country about the period of the separation, in 1827-8, and
was a sharp threshing instrument in the hand of the Lord,
against the spirit of infidelity, then making fearful inroads upon
many, under the name of Friends, who knew very little of their
principles, or of the sanctifying power of Divine Grace, ruling
in their hearts. Her controversy was with the leaders and
principals, who were working in the dark, to draw away ignorant and unwary members, into the mazes of unbelief, and
into contempt for the unyielding advocates of Christ's gospel,
and his authority in the church. She was one of the most fearless soldiers in the Lamb's army, and by his wisdom and strength,
was often instrumental in discomfiting the enemies of Christ;
while she infused courage and firmness into the hearts of the
little flock in different places, on whose shoulders rested with
weight, the support of the principles and discipline of the Society. When she informed the Yearly Meeting of Ministers
and Elders, that she felt liberated to return home, WVm. Jackson, of West Grove, expressed his unity with her, and said, she
had come amongst us in the same power and spirit with which




1846.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              383
Samuel Fothergill visited this country, whom he had heard in
the ministry.
Thus one after another of the Lord's anointed servants are
gathered to their everlasting rest in Christ; which is felt to be
a great trial in this day of scattering, and of rebellion against
the law and the testimony  th,e number of valiant and unflinching soldiers seeming to be few in every place. But the Lord is
strcng and mighty, and in his time will give the victory to his
tribulated people, who hold fast their integrity to Him; trusting in his mercy and power, and not in their own understanding.
10th. I attended Germantown Meeting. Being first-day, I
was pleased to see the number who came; many of them in the
prime of life, and younger. I was enabled to plead with some,
for greater devotion to the Lord's will; and to show to others that
however humble their lot, or of little importance they might feel
themselves to be in the world, there were duties for them to
fulfil; and if they were faithful, they would be regarded by
Him who watches over his people; they would grow from stature to stature, and their example would tend to draw others
to the blessed Truth: they would be preachers of righteousness, and qualified to stand as witnesses to the doctrines and
testimonies which Friends are called to support. Their afflic.
tions would be sanctified to them, and through their faithful.
ness, there would be ground to hope, that a seed would be preserved in that place. The compassion of our blessed Saviour,
as portrayed by the parable of the householder, who went out
at different hours of the day and hired men to labor in his vineyard, even to the eleventh hour, was held up to the view of
some, who had been wasting their precious time until the day
is far spent. When he settled with the laborers, he began at
the last and went on to the first, giving each the same reward.
Showing that while we ought not to presume upon Divine
mercy, so we ought not to attempt to limit, or to despair of it,
when He condescends to place before us, as the handwriting on
the wall, our true condition; and to invite us to leave all and
enter with Him into the vineyard of the heart and labor. I
thought Divine mercy was near, and that some hearts were contrited, under a fresh and living sense of it. I returned home
with feelings of peacefulness.
14th. Was at the Arch Street week-day meeting. The




384            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1846.
meekness and gentleness of Christ, and the patient and unresisting endurance of suffering, of which He set us an example,
were much upon my mind. The prophet declared that He will
not break the bruised reed. IIe shall not strive nor cry, neither
shall any man hear his voice in the streets; yet He will finally
bring forth judgment unto Truth. He was led as a lamb to the
slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so He
opened not his mouth. IHe suffered for our sins, the just for the
unjust. It pleased the Father, in bringing many sons to glory,
to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. And the more we are brought to be like htim, the better
it will be for us. Whatever is going on around us, it is needful
to remember that there is a work for every one to be engaged
in within himself. It is here we are to know Christ Jesus to be
our Saviour, and to give us strength to carry on that work.
This is what is greatly wanting within our own religious Society. Malny who take part in its concerns, are greatly involved
in the world and its pursuits.' The love of money is the root
of all evil; which, while some covet after, they have erred from
the faith, and pierced themselves through with m any sorrows;"
erred from that faith which is the saints' victory, and of which
Christ is the author.
16th. My dear wife feeling drawn to attend the meeting at
West Chester, we left home this morning and reached the village about eleven o'clock. The weather was fine on first-day;
and a pretty large company collected at the meeting-house.
She had acceptable service among them. We were taken to
Westtown School towards evening. Vegetation is now in its
most luxuriant state; the grass, shrubbery and trees, in the
boys' and girls' walks, present a freshness and foliage, which
make the premises a delightful scene, and contribute to healthfulness and exhilaration of spirits; of no small advantage in the
hours of relaxation from study.
18th. From here we went to Concord, where we attended
the Quarterly Meeting, and had some service.
Sixth month 16th. Feeling a gentle -pointing to the North
MIeeting, I went there this morning. 3My mind was opened on
the preciousness and necessity of unity; that unity of the Spirit
which our Lord spoke of in his prayer to the Almighty Father,
for his disciples; "That they all may be one; as thou, Father,
art in me and I in thee; that they also may be one in us." This




1846.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              385
unity subsists among those who are born of the Spirit, the incorruptible Seed and Word of God, which liveth and abideth
forever. I felt very desirous that Friends might keep on the
watch, against everything that tends to alienate from one another; not being ready to take up unfavorable apprehensions
about each other; but to stand still in the Light, that they may
have those things which may grow into a barrier between them,
removed;'and their hearts more and more sweetened by Divine love. Samuel Bettle, Sr., closed the meeting with supplication.
21st. Being first-day. At our meeting, I was led to extend a
renewed call to those who were taking their ease and enjoyment
in the comforts of life, and in great danger of forgetting their
Heavenly Father, the bountiful Giver of all we have. Some
who had set out, with very humble views and desires, in relation to earthly possessions, may let go their exercise when
things, through industry, grow lighter, and they are released
from the anxiety they once felt about the means of subsistence.
When this takes place, the eye which once saw, may be again
blinded, and the lively sense they once had of the importance
of the cause of Christ, above everything else, may be gradually
blunted; and then when we meet for the solemn act of Divine
worship, the things of the world bring a stupor over the meeting,
and the great object of coming together is almost altogether
frustrated in some. I hoped that through the tender mercy of
the Shepherd of Israel, there was a little of his quickening
power felt. The warning, and yet confiding language of the
apostle was brought into view, "Oh death, where is thy sting?
Oh grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin, and
the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God who
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ."  The
awful periodwill arrive to every one, when, above everything
else, it will be of the utmost consequence to be able in truth,
and in our own experience, to adopt that language. But only
through obedience to the Lord Jesus, can we know this victory,
and be enabled to thank God for it.
29th. Our beloved friend Hlannah L. Smith, a minister, who,
previous to her marriage, was a member of the Southern District Monthly Meeting, died last week and was buried to-day.
Attending the burial, I felt impelled to preach Christ crucified
and glorified, and also appearing by his Spirit in the heart. I




386            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1846.
reminded the company, that the period would arrive to them,
when, if they had a right understanding, it would be the most
desirable thing to realize the testimony of the beloved disciple,
that those who had come out of great tribulation, and washed
their robes, and made them white in the blood of the lamb,
should hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall
the sun light on them, nor any heat. "For the Lamb which is in
the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto
living fountains of waters, and God shall wipe away all tears from
their eyes." This would be of the greatest importance to us at
the day of account, whether rich or poor; and we must all stand
before the judgment-seat of Christ, to give an account of the
deeds done in the body. Then, all the riches and gratification,
the honor and pomp of this world, would be lighter than a feather, in comparison with that exceeding and eternal weight of
glory, which would be revealed to the saints in light. I declared that Christ took upon Him the body prepared of the Father,
to do his will in, and offered Himself a most holy and satisfactory sacrifice for the sins of the world; that He suffered for our
sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.
But it was only as we opened the door of our hearts and let
Him come in; and witnessed Him to sit as a refiner's fire, and
as a fuller with soap, removing all impurity, washing us in the
laver of regeneration, and renewing us by his Holy Spirit, that
we could know our garments made white in his precious blood,
and experience our past sins to be blotted out; having on the
wedding garment, and being accepted in Him, the Beloved. I
spake from the necessity laid upon me; my mouth being opened almost before I was aware.
Seventh month 5th. I felt drawn to attend the Western
Meeting, which considering the season, was a pretty large meeting.  Through Divine condescension, my mind was early
brought into a waiting state; and the expression of our dear
Lord was presented before me: "Where I am, there shall my
servant be also." This' appeared to me applicable to all who
serve Him, whatever place they occupy in the church of Christ.
" If any man serve me, him will my Father honor." It is a great
favor to be with Christ, whether in suffering or rejoicing; but
to experience this, we must serve Him daily, by obeying his
will manifested unto us by his Spirit. I was favored to accom



1846.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              387
plish the service that appeared to be required, with comfort to
myself, and I trust to some who were present.
11th. The Monthly Meeting of Upper Evesham occurring on
the 11th, my wife and myself went to Medford in the stage.
We found the spirits of many of the rightly exercised members
depressed with the distressing condition of our Society, and with
the fathers and mothers among them being few, to watch over
and to strengthen those who love the Truth. We were introduced into sympathy with them, both the older and the middle
rank; and through holy help, were enabled to minister to them,
in the openings of Divine life. We were refreshed, and rejoiced
at the present favor; they that watered being watered themselves.
The 12th, being first-day, we attended the meeting again;
some not belonging to Friends coming in. My wife first ministered to them; and after waiting some time in silence, I was
led to hold up the necessity of inward, heart-changing religion,
and to caution some against supposing that this work was finished, by yielding to the first visitation; and against the disadvantage of talking away the heavenly impressions. After being
grafted in the Vine, and become fruit-bearing branches, we require frequent purging, to prepare for bringing forth more fruit.
We returned home on the 14th, well satisfied with the visit.
Eighth month 3d. To-day was held our Quarterly Meeting.
A religious weight and solemnity were spread over us, and several Friends were engaged in the ministry.
13th. M3y wife having gone to Woodbury to attend the Quarterly Meeting there, I went down this morning and joined her.
It is a small company, but there are some honest, well-concerned Friends, who feel the depressed condition of the church, and
mourn over the want of a greater number of lively laborers in
the good cause. My wife and Rachel Thornton appeared in
testimony, and I followed them; bringing to view some of the
exhortations of Christ to enter into labor for the bread and the
water of life, individually. Many are willing to be fed who are
not willing to work; they are fond of the honey, but, like the
drones in the hive, do not endeavor to gather it. This easy,
lethargic disposition, is robbing the Society of strength, and
landing those who are overtaken with it, in spiritual death, and
alienation from the Lord of life and glory. My wife closed the
meeting with solemn supplication, that our Heavenly Father




388           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1846.
would grant some token of his love and remembrance of his
suffering children; and renew and strengthen their faith, which
seems at times to be greatly reduced. In the afternoon, we
visited our friend Joseph Whitall, who is in such a reduced state
of health as not to be able to go to meeting. We returned to
our peaceful home next morning.
18th. Was at the North Meeting; in which great weakness
was the clothing of my mind, for some time after sitting down
with them. But the Lord condescended to my low estate; and
out of weakness I was enabled, by his strength, to declare his
goodness and mercy to them that love and serve Him. The
testimony of David was revived, " The Lord is my Shepherd, I
shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures;
He leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth my soul;
He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil, for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff
they comfort me." It was a good day.
19th. Having a gentle draft to the Western Quarterly Meeting, my friend J. S. took me to London Grove. On our way we
called at Westtown School, took tea, and rode to B. S.'s, where
we were kindly received.
20th. Fifth-day morning. The Select Meeting was a small
body, having but one man and one woman acknowledged as
ministers. There was a word of encouragement for the upright
but tried few, among them. Being quite unwell, the humbling
hand of the Lord seemed to be upon me, yet patience and
strength were granted to bear up. In the meeting, next day,
David Cope delivered a testimony to the unchangeable character of the conditions of salvation. That through Grace, man
may comply with them, and partake of the blessings of the gospel. If he refuses, the truth will remain the same, and he must
take the consequences of his disobedience. The great spread
and influence of the spirit and principles of infidelity, and the
danger of living in its atmosphere, came before me. Great subtlety and sophistry are used by some of talents, to lay waste the
Holy Scriptures, and into a fearful pit of death and darkness
they sometimes plunge themselves. But they cannot destroy
or change the truth of God; the consequences of their wilful
unbelief will fall on themselves. Living among such people is
dangerous; their example and their dark spirits tend to produce




1846.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               389
indifference to religion; and some who turn their back upon the
Trutn, go into the politics and policies of the world; others intk
the love and pursuit of money; others into the pleasures and
gratifications of time and sense. In this way we are surrounded by dangers of various kinds, out of which nothing can preserve us, but obedience to the secret illuminations of the Spirit
of Christ; showing us what we are, and what we are to forsake, that we may be made by Hini what He would have us to
be. As we follow Him, our example will be a constant protest
against the unbelief and the lethargy surrounding us; and thus
we shall be more likely to put a stop to its progress, than by
any arguments we can advance against the principles of the infidel, or the mere man of the world. I thought some renewed
ability was given to speak to the states of the people, and solemnity spread over the meeting.
Ninth month 8th. I have passed most of our meetings for
months in silence; and not unfrequently without much evidence
of the stirrings of Divine life, and the mantle of sorrow and
mourning has been the covering of my spirit. Last fourth-day
it seemed to be my duty to say some close things to those who
were laying up treasures for themselves, and making use of the
outward blessings of a beneficent Providence, to gratify and
exalt themselves; that they might appear grand and be highly
thought of' by others; instead of looking upon themselves as
stewards, and accountable for the right appropriation of their
earthly substance. Such were advised to put away their jewels
and their ornaments out of sight, and repair to Bethel, to renew
their covenants with the Lord. Little relief, however, seemed
to follow, but if it is of the Lord, He will reward for faithfulness.
13th. A day of inward conflict and of mourning, on account
of the absence of the Beloved of souls. In the afternoon,. there
was some ability to look towards the Lord's holy temple,. with
hope that his sustaining power was not withdrawn..
14th. I had thought of Haddonfield Monthly Meeting yesterday, but with no expectation of going to it;: yet this morning, on rising, it came before me with some quickening effect;
and after breakfasting, feeling afraid to put from: me what
seemed to be a po.inting to that meeting, I crossed the river,.and
took stage for the place, and got there while Fr-iend.  were convening. After a season of inward waiting. upon the Lord, I
26




390            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1846.
was drawn forth to speak of the trial of faith, which is more
precious than gold, that perisheth, though it be tried in the fire;
that we may experience everything opposed to heavenly purity
removed; and after the refinement for the time is passed
through, witness the lifting up of the light of the Glorious
Countenance upon us. ZEncouragement was communicated to
exercised members among them, to put their trust in Him, in
whom there is everlasting strength, and follow Him faithfully.
Others were warned against engaging in any cause under a religious profession which is not the Lord's cause; and those who,
at times, are brought under conviction by the internal discoveries of the Light of Christ, were affectionately and fervently
solicited to give up to the heavenly vision, which is not at their
command. These days of the Son of Man, in which by his
grace, He brings salvation to us, and calls on us to deny ungodliness and the world's lusts, and to live soberly, and righteously,
and godly in the world, the Father hath reserved in his own
hand. I felt constrained to bow the knee, and to commemorate
the Lord's goodness, in visiting and bringing us out of darkness
into his light, and to. implore the continued extension of his
protecting power to the end of our earthly pilgrimage; that
through the blood of Christ, and the sanctification of the Spirit,
we might, in the end, be permitted to enter the glorious kingdom of everlasting rest. Some hearts were touched and comforted; and though I felt empty, I hoped it was in the way of
duty. Returned home in the evening.
Tenth month 1st. My wife, my sister H. Rhoads, and myself, attended Goshen Monthly Meeting; it was a solid meeting,
in which the spring of gospel ministry was opened in several,
to our mutual comfort and strength.
19th. The Friends appointed by the Meeting for Sufferings,
to examine certain doctrinal works, which have givben the Society much uneasiness and disturbance, convened at three o'clock
this afternoon. They were favored with a covering of religious
weight and solemnity; and after a time of silent waiting, the
minute of their appointment was read. Friends deliberately
expressed their views, of the course proper to be taken, in the
investigation, in which there appeared and was felt much harmony; after which, some Friends were named to enter upon
the work, and draw up such a document as would show the dis



1846.]        JOURNAL OF WILTIAM EVANS.             391
agreement of many parts of those works, with the doctrines
ever held by the Society.
29th. Went to Newtown Meeting, where I found a small
company assembled, for the purpose of Divine worship; and
having been for many days in a low state, I was prepared by
the good hand of the Lord, to enter into sympathy with them.
They appeared to need encouragement, and also to be stirred up
to a more fervent travail of spirit, that they might know the
work of'regeneration to be progressing in themselves. Through
the humbling, quickening power of Him, who is the resurrection and the life, I was enabled to visit the precious seed, kept
down in some hearts, and not enough cherished in others; and
I believe it was in some of them, raised into dominion in good
degree. We were humbled and tendered together, and thanksgiving was secretly offered for the favor vouchsafed.
Eleventh month 1st. Was opened our evening meeting for
the winter. I was engaged towards the close, to warn our
young people, in the love of the gospel, of the many snares
which the enemy is spreading to entangle them; and to persuade
them to yield to the convictions of the grace of their Redeemer;
that they might escape the remorse which the disobedient and
impenitent bring upon themselves.
2d. The Quarterly Meeting for Discipline was a season of
much inward conflict.
3d. Feeling an impression of religious duty to attend Stanford Quarterly Meeting in New York, I mentioned the subject
to the Monthly Meeting, which gave me a minute of its unity,
to visit that and the meetings composing it. My dear friend
Joseph Snowden, agreeing to accompany me, we took passage
to New York; but owing to the fog on the Delaware, we were
detained nearly two and a half hours, and did not get into the
city much before one o'clock in the morning. Lodged at a public
hotel, and took the seven o'clock boat on the North River. We
landed at Poughkeepsie, a little before one o'clock; dined, and
towards evening left for S. Upton's.
On the 5th we went to the Select Meeting, which in some respects, was rather a trying time.
6th. Attended the Meeting for Discipline. After several
communications and a time of silence, I believed it my place to
call the attention of some to the inward work of religion, inviting
the young and the middle-aged to come under the yoke of Christ;




392            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1846.
and encouraging the tribulated ones who had experienced the
work in good measure, to look to the Lord alone, who would
preserve all such in their deepest trials, and in his time make a
way for them, and for his church to surmount them all. It was
laborious at first, but the life rose finally into some good dominion. In the second meeting, towards the close, I felt engaged to exhort the upright hearted to support the discipline,
and our testimonies and doctrines, in the wisdom and strength
which Christ alone gives. Returned to S. Upton's, and next
day visited two Friend's families; having religious opportunities in both.
8th.  First-day morning we went to the Creek Meeting,
where a pretty large company assembled. For some time I sat
under fear, that some were more disposed to hear words, than
to get the mind withdrawn from things without, and centred
upon the Lord alone. I was led to remind thenl that the great
object of our thus assembling, was to feel after Him, as the apostle expresses, if haply we may find Him, who is not far from
every one of us, for in Him we live, and move, and have our
being. Many subjects were gradually opened before me; among
which was the conscientious strictness which the Lord requires,
even from the earliest visitations of his love and power, to perform our moral duties justly, and uprightly, as in his presence.
This I could testify from experience, after I was brought to submit to his grace. The humbling power of the ILord came over
us, so that tsome were tendered by its heavenly influence. Dined
at Paul Upton's, and a meeting being appointed at three o'clock,
at Stanford, we rode over, but were a little belated. There
were a number of persons not professing with us, besides
Friends, who were assembled. The importance of a careful education of their children, imbuing their minds with a love for
the truths of Holy Scripture, enforced by example, and a solid
concern for their everlasting welfare, presented to my mind,
with the instance of Timothy. The apostle mentioned to him
the unfeigned faith which dwelt in his grandmother Lois, and
his mother Eunice, and he was persuaded at that time, in him
also. They had been, no doubt, watchful over him from early
life. From  a child, says the apostle, thou hast known the
Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith, which is in Christ Jesus. This shows the
benefit which godly parents, who are in the true faith them



1846.]         JOURNASL OF WILTTAM EVANS.            393
selves, n ay be to their offspring, in bringing them up in the
right way of the Lord, and be instrumental in guarding them
from many evils. One very serious danger arises from the society of those who undervalue, and endeavor to destroy the
authority of the Holy Scriptures, and to poison the young
people with their sophistry. I felt bound to warn parents and
guardians solemnly against permitting the children entrusted
to them to mingle with such society; from which they might
suffer irreparable injury. It is not often I have felt more sensibly, the necessity of closely watching against the insidious approaches of the spirit of infidelity; which is like the poison of
asps under the tongues of some hardened, darkened people; and
that the elderly part of society may be instrumental in leading
the young people -to Christ; that they may be preserved, and
through the operation of his Divine power on their minds,
may grow up in good liking before Him, and in their day, be fitted
for and engaged to advocate his precious cause on the earth.
We lodged at our ancient friend J. F. Hull's hospitable residence,
where we had the company of some Friends, and a religious opportunity before retiring to rest.
9th. Second-day. Our beloved friend Paul Upton, took us
to North East. where we had an appointed meeting, which my
companion thought was a good time; the meeting ending in
supplication for the little flock, and our mutual preservation to
the close of our earthly pilgrimage.
10th. Attended a meeting appointed at the Creek, by a
Friend from Vermont, in which I was silent. In the afternoon,
Smith Upton took us to visit several Friends, with two of whom
we had religious opportunities.
11th. Went to S. M.'s, near Hudson, where we lodged, and
were very kindly and comfortably accommodated. Next day,
were at their usual week-day meeting. After a Friend travelling
with a minute, had relieved his mind, I felt drawni to encourage
the few mourning, and often desolate ones there, to individual
faithfulness, in the work of their soul's salvation; by which
they would be prepared to lead others in the right way; and to
uphold the doctrines and testimonies held by Friends, by consistent lives and conversation. Some who were deeply immersed
in the spirit and pursuit of the world, its riches or its applause,
were pleaded with to come out of those things. They were reminded of the uncertainty of all earthly gratifications, by the




394            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1846.
instance which our blessed Saviour gives, of the man who, after
building storehouses and barns, to contain his goods, said,
"Soul, thou hast much goods laid up in store for many years;
take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. But God said unto
him, thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee, then
whose shall those things be which thou hast provided." It appeared to me there were those present who had great need to
lay these things to heart, and to seek the Lord while the day
of mercy lasts, lest the night overtake them, in which no man
can work.  J. W. knelt and supplicated, that the word
preached might not return void of the purpose whereunto it
was sent.
13th. This morning, S. M. took us to Hudson, and crossing
the river at Athens, we found our friend L. B., waiting for us;
with whom we rode to his house at Coemans. His residence
is on elevated ground, from which we have a very extensive
prospect; the Catskill Mountains in the south, farms and villages on the North River for several miles, and a part of Massachusetts, and I believe, of Connecticut, in the east. We had an
interesting visit there, and on the following morning a religious
opportunity with the family; and then rode over to his father's.
On our way thither we made a visit to two aged Friends; the
man is in his eighty-seventh year, and his wife, in her eightyeighth; but her faculties appeared clear; they have been married
sixty-five years. She is a minister, lively in spirit, and expressed
that she was glad to see us, and considered it an evidence she
was not forgotten of her Heavenly Father. After dinner, and
before we came away, I mentioned the satisfaction it afforded,
to meet with one who kept her integrity, and her interest in
the great cause, to so late a period of life. It was clear to me,
that the covenant of life, and of peace, with such dedicated and
innocent spirited ones, would not be broken; but the tender
regard, of their Heavenly Father, would be extended to them
to the end. I attended their meeting, and being first-day, it
was large. I was, after a time, enabled to stand up, and to show
there was much profession of religion, and much talk about it,
without knowing the power of it ruling in the heart. Many
things relating to this internal work, the offers of Divine mercy,
through our Lord Jesus Christ; the possibility of out-living the
day of grace, and the awful consequences of dying in sin, were
opened to the people, and the meeting ended satisfactorily. Thence




[1847.        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              395
we were taken to Coxsackie, where we went on board one of the
Albany steamboats, and got to New York in the night. It
rained hard, but we went to the Philadelphia steamer, between
five and six o'clock, and reached our own homes about twelve
o'clock; thankful for preservation, and the peace I was favored
with; finding my beloved family in health and comfort of
mind.
CHAPTER  XIX.
1846-1847.
Trial of Faith-Attendance at Various Meetings-Yearly Meeting of 1847Work about Home-Second Religious Visit to North Carolina.
1846, Twelfth month 21st. I have been let down into a low
state, so that faith seemed ready to fail. These dispensations
of the withdrawing of all sense of Divine good, have a very
reducing effect upon self-importance; and teach us true charity
and tenderness towards those who are in affliction, and those
who may be wrong. I was brought to cry for mercy, and then
to examine whether I had desired that mercy might be showed
to others, as I desired it shown to myself. I believe I have craved
it even for many, who I apprehended, had neither been nor done
what they ought. But this state of seemingly entire desertion
by our Heavenly Father, is a bitter cup to drink. May I be
more humble, more steadily fearful of getting off the watch
unto prayer, and more constant in resisting a light spirit, which
would take its ease and indulgence on the sabbath day. We
cannot pray when we please, but it is our duty to watch, and
to wait for the pouring forth of the spirit of supplication, which
produces a broken heart, and a contrite spirit; and enables us to
cry availingly to God for mercy, and for help to keep us from
falling, through his dear Son, our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.
1847, First month. Some things have arisen, increasing the
difficulties of the present time, and the weight which the bur



396           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1847.
den-bearers have to support. Some are actuated by party feelings, and seem little to regard what affliction they add to those
who stand for the cause and the testimonies of Christ. The
number who heartily devote themselves to service and to sufferings, in these perilous times, is comparatively few. Many are
afraid of their name among men, and of being identified with
the despised suffering seed. All qualification for the ministry
has been much withdrawn, and when I had some secret, yet almost obscure intimation of the kind, I felt afraid of standing
forth, lest I should fail; and when I did give up, in fear, I was
as one who had attempted to walk, and was in danger of falling,
but I had some reason to believe, that in this season of weakness and timidity, the sense whtich some others had of it, tended
to contrite and humble them. Strength and confidence in that
everlasting Arm, which is the unfailing support of the Lord's
baptized and devoted servants, were gradually restored; and
the spring of the ministry was again opened, and things new
and old, given me to declare to others, in the fresh authority
and power of the unchanging Truth.
10th. In our evening meeting, the essential importance of
knowing the Lord Jesus revealed in our own hearts, and not only
believing in the record of the Holy Scripture, in relation to his
coming and suffering in the flesh, but also receiving Him in
his spiritual, inward appearance, to break every yoke, and prepare the soul for the Lord God, by his spirit, to dwell in, was
opened and enforced. Many can say much respecting Him, and
what- He has done for us, without us, who yet seem determined
to keep Him without them; while they judge and condemn
those who plead for the inward and spiritual knowledge of God
and Christ, as well as for a full belief of all that He has done
for us, in the prepared body; and as our Mediator and Intercessor with the Father.
15th. Was held our Meeting for Sufferings, in which a memorial addressed to both Houses of Congress, against war, was
adopted, and. the committee nominated to prepare it, was directed to have it presented; which was accordingly done.
26th. This morning in the silence, after reading to my family in the New Testament, the Master, in tender mercy, drew
near, and renewed my faith in Him, and in his unfailing goodness; so that I was enabled to adopt in secret the language of
his disciples, "Now we believe and are sure that thou art that




1847.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              397
Christ, the Son of the living God." Hereby we know that Ite
is the author of all true and saving faith; when He manifests
Himself to us, after seasons of great desertion, and clothes us
afresh with it; so that we are made sure that it is He and not
another; the immutable Rock which will sustain all who are
built up by Him on it. Oh that I may be favored so to live as
to continue to be a partaker of such marks of Divine mercy and
kindness.
Second month 1st. Our Quarterly Meeting was a season of
inward suffering; the spring of Divine life not being felt to flow
amongst us, to the solacing and cheering of the hearts of the
burden-bearers.
3d and 4th. My wife and myself attended Abington Quarterly Meeting, held at Germantown, which is a small company,
particularly the select meeting. To the members who compose
this small body, the language of encouragement was extended;
and in the meeting for discipline of the general meeting, I was
enabled to invite the young men to be faithful to the manifestations of the Light of Christ, and they would feel themselves
bound to maintain the doctrines and testimonies of the gospel
held by Friends, wherever they went, both great and small.
Hereby they would be prepared for service in the church, and
be constrained in our meetings for discipline, to speak a word
in the authority of Truth, at the Master's bidding, to the business before their meetings. They would feel it a religious duty
to support the discipline, and to stand for the blessed cause, entrusted to our Society to uphold in the world.
Third month.  On the 28th, being first-day, I went to the
Northern District Meeting, feeling a particular draft there; and
was led to treat upon the beginning and growth of true religion
in the heart; which is through obedience to the requisitions of
the blessed Saviour, made known there. Also to show the benumbing, stupefying effects of a constant pursuit of riches; in
which the extraordinary talents bestowed upon man, by an allwise and beneficent Creator, are prostituted to inferior objects;
so that he finally loves and serves the creature, himself and his
temporal acquisitions, instead of the Creator. Thus the great
and noble purpose for which he was made, to glorify God, is
lost sight of, and altogether neglected. There was also a cup
of consolation and encouragement to the sincere i n heart, to keep
their trust in the Lord alone; who never was foiled in battle;




398            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1847.
but whose omnipotent arm is round about to preserve, and will
carry through and over all opposition, those who look to and
confide in, and follow Ilim faithfully to the end.
31st. I attended the Western District Meeting; and after
some time of silent waiting, it opened to me, to show the way
by which we come to obtain peace with God, through our Lord
Jesus Christ; to wit, by denying ourselves, taking up the
cross, and obeying his commands, as He makes them known to
us by his Spirit. No device of ours will be taken as a substitute. God will not give his glory to any other, but to his wellbeloved Soln, whom He hath given for salvation to the end of
the earth; and if we are saved, it will be by Him, and that by
doing his will. To these He gives the reward of true peace, for
every sacrifice and service, which is performed by his direction.
The Lord helped me, by his saving strength, to preach the gospel of life and salvation, through Christ Jesus, both in the flesh as
He walked among men, and in the Spirit, as He appears in our
hearts by his light and grace, to the tendering of some present,
and to my own peace and comfort. Blessed forever be his great
and glorious name and power! He still condescends to the low
estate of his poor unworthy creatures; lifts them up at times
out of their depressed conditions; gives them the oil of joy for
mourning, and shows to them, that He has not forgotten to be
gracious; unworthy as they are of the least of his mercies.
Fourth month 12th. Yesterday morningmy wife and myself
went to Wilmington, to attend the fluneral of our late beloved
friend John Bullock, who died suddenly with apoplexy. He
had of latter years become increasingly valuable to his friends,
and to religious society; his removal is a great affliction to his
relatives, and trial to the meeting there. We felt deeply for
them, and in much sympathy, believed it right to be at their
meeting, on first-day, as well as to pay the last respect to the
memory of our worthy friend. Both morning and afternoon
meetings were favored opportunities; many hearts being humbled and contrited, under a renewed sense of the Lord's mercy
and tender compassion, even towards the rebellious.  The
honest, exercised remnant there, on whom much weight rests,
for the sake of the cause and testimony of their God, were comforted, and a little strengthened in the hope that He will not
cast them off, or forsake his people, though He permits them to
be closely proven in the removal of dear fellow helpers. We




1847.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              399
had cause to bless his holy name, for the evidence which Iie
gave, that He grants the immediate help and strength of his
Spirit, and puts words into the mouths of his servants, to speak
to the people, in his authority, and to their refreshment; attended with the conviction that they are handed from the Lord's
treasury.
26th. Our Yearly Meeting was held last week. I believe
the Lord wrought for his faithful, dedicated children, and
brought them through, to his honor, and to their comfort and
humiliation.
The reading of the document containing an exposition of erroneous passages from  the works of two writers in England,
with the other minutes of the Meeting for Sufferings, occupied
all third-day and part of fourth-day morning. Soon after finishing, the manifestation of unity commenced, and a large number expressed their satisfaction with the document. Opposition
to it was, however, made by some; to which little reply was
offered, except so far as to explain some facts, which were misstated, in order to make clear the right of the Meeting for Sufferings, to prepare the exposition; and that it was called for, in
defence of our religious principles, and in defence of our own
Yearly Meeting; inasmuch as we had been frequently calling
the attention of Friends in England to those writings, as containing sentiments inimical to the faith of Friends. Much
patience and deliberation were manifested by those who united
with the document. Many, as they had opportunity, seriously
gave their voices in favor of it, after listening to the objections
which were made. Friends in favor of the meeting sanctioning
it, spoke in a decided and serious manner; and evidence was
given, that it was the prevailing, solid sense of the meeting, it
should be adopted; and a minute to that effect was made; to
which, at the last, little opposition was offered; and the meeting, in a short time, settled down in a quiet and peaceful feeliig; which satisfied many that it was owned by the Head of
the church. To those who have been long burthened with the
unsound opinions in these books, it was a great relief that the
meeting was enabled to come to this decision; and they believed it was to be attributed to the superintendence and controlling power of the Blessed Head of the church; and humble
gratitude clothed their spirits. The remaining business of the




400            JOURNAL OF WILIIAM EVANS.           [1847
meeting was conducted with solidity, and brought to a close,
under feelings of solemnity.
Fifth month 13th.  I attended Salem  Quarterly Meeting,
and felt my mind clothed with very affectionate desires, that
all might be kept under a fervent travail of spirit, and thereby
become fruit-bearing branches of the true Vine, to the praise of
the Great Husbandman.  The language of sympathy and encouragement flowed to the true burden bearers, whose faith is
proved, and great poverty of spirit their portion. And the
young people were addressed in the language of persuasion, to
obey the requirings of the Shepherd of the sheep, and turn their
backs to the temptations of Satan, take up the cross and follow
Christ; who would prepare them to shine as lights, and to exalt
and honor his name and glorious cause in the earth. It was a
time of favor from the Lord, whose mercies are new every
morning; though we are often withheld from perceiving them.
I returned home on sixth-day morning, the 14th, with a peaceful
mind, replenished with a fresh sense of the benefits of mingling
with our distant friends at the Lord's bidding; in which the
invisible fellowship is strengthened and revived.
Since this visit, I have been wading along under discouraging prospects of the condition of the Society, and with but little
ability administered, to draw near to the inexhaustible Fountain, either in or out of meeting. This has excited desires for
increasing watchfulness, and solid demeanor before all.
Sixth month 1st. My wife and myself went early this morning to Woodbury, and attended their Monthly Meeting; in
which both of us had some service.
8th. After calling at the recent residence of our cousin Ann
Scattergood, who died the preceding evening; I went to the
Northern District Meeting, and sitting under much poverty of
spirit, even while a dear Friend was engaged in the ministry;
there seemed finally to be a little quickening virtue felt, under
which I was engaged to bear testimony to the sufficiency of the
everlasting Shepherd and Captain of salvation, to carry on the
work, in and through his faithful children, to the end of their
heavenly journey. " Oh that [my people] were wise, that they
understood this, that they would consider their latter end! How
should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight,
except their Rock had sold them and the Lord had shut them
up."  The daily consideration of our litter end, tends to give




1847.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              401
us a proper estimate of things under the sun; even the comforts
and accommodations with which we are surrounded; and at the
same time, to centre our thoughts and affections upon that eternal weight of glory, which is to be hereafter revealed to the
steadfast followers of the Lamb. I thought the Lord mercifully
granted a little fresh ability to advocate his cause; which is
dignified with immortality, and crowned with eternal life, and
to hand a morsel of bread to comfort some weary travellers.
29th. This morning my dear wife and myself left for Greenwich, New Jersey. The weather was warm, but being in a fastmoving boat, we had a pleasant breeze; and from the upper
deck, the view of the islands, and the scenery along the shores
of Delaware and New Jersey, with the great expanse of water
below Reedy Island, made the trip very pleasant and refreshing. Our beloved cousins, George and Naomi Bacon, with
other Friends, received us with much cordiality. We attended
their Monthly Meeting on fifth-day. In the meeting we had
some service to the exaltation of the name, and goodness of
our God; who watches over, preserves and provides for those
who give themselves up to his requirings; both in temporals
and spirituals. The hearts of some were contrited and comforted, in a reverent sense of the Lord's mercy and kindness, still
extended to us, an unworthy people; though there are, perhaps,
in every meeting, those preserved alive in the Truth, and, I
hope, growing in it.
On first-day, we attended the meeting at Salem; in which my
dear wife was drawn forth, in fellow feeling with some who were
partaking of bitter trials, so as, at times, to feel life almost a
burthen, and to desire a release; but she said she believed if
their sufferings were rightly borne, they. would, under the Divine blessing, prove a means for the sanctification of the soul.
The language of sympathy and encouragement, through her,
had a tendering effect; and I have no doubt, met with an answer of, so be it, in some hearts. I was engaged to call the attention of some to the importance of showing their love to Christ
Jesus, in whom we profess to believe, by keeping his word, and
the commands HIe gives us to obey. It seems to be an easy
matter, in this day of great biblical knowledge, to make a high
profession of belief in Christ; and for people to think themselves
justified by this belief; but it will avail little to those who do
not keep his word in their hearts, and bring forth the fruits




102           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1847.
thereof, to the praise of our Heavenly Father. "If a man love
me," said our blessed Lord, "he will keep my words; and my
Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our
abode with him." It is thus only that we can witness the
love of God shed abroad in our hearts; and through the Holy
Spirit, hold communion with the Father, and with his dear Son,
our Lord Jesus Christ. My beloved wife concluded the meeting
with solemn supplication. In the afternoon we visited two aged
Friends, to one of whom she spoke encouragingly.
Seventh month 5th. We took the steamboat for home, feeling satisfied with the little visit, and hoping that although what
was done was in weakness and fear, it would tend to the strengthening of the good in some.
13th. Was at the North Meeting; in which Ezekiel's vision
of the dry bones in the valley, which were very dry, was brought
before me. It seemed not only to represent the state of many
of the house of Israel, who were very destitute of the love and
life of God in their hearts; but also the condition of those who
were baptized for the dead, and who, at times, such was their
stripped and destitute condition, as to the sensible feeling of the
life-giving presence of the Lord, were ready to doubt whether
they would ever again experience it, and be enabled to stand before Him with acceptance. Yet He, who is the resurrection and
the life, can and does breathe on bones whose energy is departed, clothe them as with sinews and flesh, and breathe into
them the breath of life, and raise them up as an army for his
service. I hope a little of his quickening virtue was felt among
us this day.
16th. Our Meeting for Sufferings having adjourned to this
time, forty-seven members convened; and the committee to
whom had been referred, by the Yearly Meeting, the document
upon the unsound doctrines, now reported a few alterations,
which were read to the meeting, and adopted. None of them
abated the force, or varied the character of this testimony for
the truth of our ancient doctrines. There was a very united
and solemn feeling over the meeting; but two members dissenting from the publication of it. Christopher Healy and Ezra
Comfort bore lively testimonies to the sweetness of the covering
spread over us; and though one of them seemed to foresee further close trials awaiting the church, they both believed as
Friends kept steadfast to the Truth, victory would finally be




1847.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              403
obtained over that spirit which is seeking to lay waste our
precious faith. I hope that the Appeal put forth for the Ancient Doctrines will be blessed, to the comfort and settlement of
many in the right way of the Lord.
Eighth month 18th. Of latter time being under much exercise, and at seasons clothed with many fears, I have had little
call openly to speak in the assemblies of the Lord's people; and
when I have believed myself constrained to stand forth on behalf of my gracious Lord and Master and his cause, it has been
in but few words, yet attended with the evidence of being
rightly authorized, by his peace shed abroad in my mind.
To-day I felt called on to bear testimony, that He, who gave his
disciples power over all the power of the enemy, so that nothing
should by any means offend or harm them, was still with his
faithful, devoted children; and according to their respective
conditions, growths and services in the church, would give them
power over all the power of the enemy, in the various assaults
and temptations with which he may be permitted to buffet
them; if on their part, they keep faithful to Him. Christ only
knows the depth of baptism needful for the humiliation and refinement of his disciples; and if they hold fast the grain of faith,
which will never be entirely taken from them, in his time, He
will appear to them, as the resurrection and the life; renew their
faith, and grant an evidence, that their feet are upon the Rock
of ages, the sure foundation, against which the gates of hell
cannot prevail.
19th. I went to Haddonfield, and attended that meeting; in
which I was drawn forth to say close things to some, who were
doing despite to the offers of Divine love and mercy to them:
who had become like the heath in the desert, in a dry and
barren soil; not partaking of the water of life, by which alone
the soul can be kept alive unto God; and such is their insensibility, that they know not when good cometh. These were
pleaded with, to lay these things solemnly'to heart; for the
time was fast approaching, when the awful message would be
sounded in their ear, "Steward, give an account of thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer steward."  Also the fearful,
trembling followers of Christ, were encouraged to keep the
faith; for in his time He would shed abroad his peace in their
hearts, and grant an evidence of his acceptance and appro



404           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1847
bation. Called upon a few Friends, and returned home in
peace.
26th. My wife and myself attended Plymouth Meeting; in
which the Master employed us in his work, both for the warning of those who are in danger of being swallowed up with the
spirit of the world, and in comforting and strengthening the
feeble and weary, who love the Truth, and desire its prosperity
more than anything beside.
Ninth month 17th. The Meeting for Sufferings, which met
to-day, was large. The exposed condition of the free colored
population of our State, was considered, and referred to a committee on slavery. The meeting agreed to stereotype Robert
Barclay's Apology for the true Christian Divinity, as believed
by Friends.
26th. First-day. I went to meeting this morning, humbled
under a sense of the many snares and dangers which surround
all, especially young people; and my soul was poured forth in
mental, fervent supplication to the Lord, that HIe would be
pleased to preserve my dear children in purity, and in a state
of acceptance with Him. I renounced all desire for riches or
worldly greatness, and craved that He would make them his by
adoption, and prepare them for his kingdom.
Tenth month 2d. In consequence of using an expresssion undignified, and betraying a want of watchfulness, mortification
and abasedness were my clothing. There is nothing pertaining
to us to glory in —nothing we can glory in-save in the cross
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which we are crucified to the world,
and the world unto us; and when every wrong thing in us, is
crucified and made subject to the dominion of Christ, then we
have good cause to give glory to the power and goodness by
which we are subjected to Him.
10th. Friends and others are returning from their country
residences, by which our meeting is enlarged.  That love,
which leads to desire the everlasting welfare of souls, covered
the hearts of some, and a renewed qualification was granted to
invite all to faithfulness, in obeying the clear requisitions of our
Heavenly Father, made known by his spirit in the heart. It
is this which will dignify and make men truly honorable; a
blessing to their fellow creatures; and prepare them for the
society of saints and angels, and the church of the first-born,
whose names are written in heaven.




[1847.         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             405
24th. First-day morning, at our meeting, I was engaged to
call upon some to embrace the offered gift of repentance, that
they may receive strength to " work while it is called to-day;
for behold the night cometh wherein no man can work." No
man can command these offers of mercy and help. It is then his
highest wisdom and interest, to lay hold of them when he is
favored with them, lest the a-wful period come when he may be
called to appear in the presence of his Almighty Judge, and he
be unprepared for the solemn event. Next day, a well-concerned
Friend told me that what was said was his exercise reduced into
words. It is pleasant, when the day laborers are favored to see
eye to eye, and to bring forth good fruit.
26th. Thlrough much doubt and discouragement, I went to
the North Meeting. Dear Rachel Thornton was there, and had
a consoling testimony to those, deeply proved. My mind was
turned to the dear young people, who were exposed to the evil
insinuations of the wicked one; both by the fluctuations in the
Society, and his attempts to captivate them with the fashions
of a corrupt world. The Lord's presence was with us, and
solemnized and tendered some hearts. It showed me the need
of walking by faith, when there is little sight; and when the
grand deceiver would prevent us from doing our duty; thereby
robbing the church, and losing the reward of Divine approbation and peace.
Eleventh month 1st. Having obtained a minute of the unity
of the Monthly Meeting to attend North Carolina Yearly Meeting, and to visit some meetings belonging to it, I left home this
morning under feelings of desire for preservation. M1[y beloved
friend IHienry Cope, who also obtained a minute, accompanied
me. I had for many months felt affectionately drawn towards
some meetings there; and light seemed to shine on some places
particularly.  Love warmed and softened my heart towards
dear Friends in that country; and the pointing was so strong,
that it appeared to be unsafe to disregard it; and I had accordingly opened it to the Monthly Meeting, and a free expression
of unity followed. We left by railroad about eight o'clock;;and
in passing through Baltimore, called on a few Friends; and
reached Washington after dark, where we lodged.
2d. Took the steamer on the Potomac; landed at Aquia
Creek, and thence proceeded in the cars to Richmond and Peters.
burg. On the way I had conversation with two slaveholders;
27




406            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1847.
one of whom I found afterwards was Governor of Virginia. He
argued that our Saviour never forbad slaveholding; but I replied
that the spirit and principles of his religion were against it;
and that the precept, " All things whatsoever ye would that men
should do unto you, do ye also unto them," would put an end
to it. But they were hardened against everything that would
oppose their favorite system; and to me they appeared to hold
in light estimation the authority of the christian religion. On
the subject of war, they were equally in the dark. One of them
strove to cast a slur on Friends; saying, that they would fight
in cases of great emergency. But I referred him to the seventy
years government of Friends in Pennsylvania, during which no
war took place there; and also the firm constancy of Friends in
Treland, during the civil war there, in which but two of the
Society lost their lives, and they because they took up arms.
This man finally admitted the many corruptions inseparable
from slavery, and its disadvantageous influence wherever it exists.
I believe there are seasons in which such are brought under
conviction, that the holding of slaves is wrong, and that it is a
curse upon the country.
Supped at Petersburg, between eight and nine o'clock; and
after arranging our baggage in the burden car, for Raleigh, set
out and travelled all night; changing cars twice, in which we
found poor accommodations for sleeping. Got to Raleigh near
noon on the 3d. Took the mail stage, and had a wearisome
ride through the night; the stage being crowded, and heavily laden. We reached Greensborough between one and two
o'clock, dined, and in the afternoon, went in the Salem stage
to the Boarding School at New Garden. Here we met our
friend Dougan Clark, who invited us to put up with him,
and we accordingly walked to his house, being about one and a
quarter miles, and felt ourselves agreeably accommodated with
himself and valuable wife.
5th. We were taken to Deep River, to attend the Meeting
for Sufferings. The business consisted principally in endeavoring, through committees, to secure the freedom of colored people, placed by slaveholders under the charge of Friends; to have
them transferred to other parts of the Union, where they can
enjoy their freedom, unmolested by the cruel and unjust laws,
vhich the State has passed, to bind the shackles on the poor




1847.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              407
down-trodden slave, and to discourage and prevent the holders
from giving them their liberty.
6th. Attended the Meeting for Ministers and Elders, in which
I was engaged to hold up the importance of maintaining our
testimony to the spiritual nature of Divine worship under the
gospel dispensation. It requires devotedness to the Truth, and
a willingless to endure mortification before the people, at times,
in a steadfast waiting for the Master's life-giving presence; not
daring to put forth a hand to any work, until He appears and
gives strength and authority for it. If this precious testimony,
by which we are much distinguished from other denominations,
is not preserved, the Society must go down. After meeting, we
rode back to New Garden.
7th. The meeting for worship this morning was crowded,
and for a long time much disturbed. I felt impressed with the
necessity of advocating the doctrine of the universality of the
Light of Christ, as it shines at times in the hearts of all men.
It gives man a sight of his fallen condition, alienated from God
by sin; and by obedience to it, he is gradually led out of darkness into the marvellous light of the Lord, and thus witnesses,
as he perseveres faithfully, a growth and an establishment in
the Truth. Christ Jesus is the author and finisher of the saints'
faith. True faith is not a faculty of the human mind; but a firm
belief and confidence, produced by the operation of his Spirit on
the heart, that what He requires of man to forsake or to perform, is the revealed will of our Heavenly Father; and leads us
to put our trust in Christ, the Captain of salvation. He came to
save us from our sins, not in them; and we must be separated
from sin, before we can experience complete justification and
redemption.
8th. Second-day morning, the meeting for business commenced. Towards the close, the importance of rightly holding
a Yearly Meeting, coming before me, and of Friends conducting,
during the recess, at their respective lodging places, in a manner consistent with the object of their coming together, I felt
drawn affectionately to call their attention, particularly that of
the young people, to it; and to mention a remark made to me in
my early going out on religious visits, by an elder in the church
~of Christ; that he always found it best to keep under religious
exercise. This is a state of inward watchfulness; keeping the
fear of the Lord before our eyes, lest we should do anything that




408            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1847
would be inconsistent with the object of our leaving home. For
want of this, how will Satan rob us and wound us, and deprive
us of the benefit intended by these opportunities. The young
people were invited to guard against everything of a light and
frivolous nature, by which they would suffer loss. Friends expressed their unity with it, and wished it might have proper
place with them.
9th. The Queries and Answers were read; which exhibited
many deficiencies, in various branches of our christian testimonies. Individual responsibility, and the proper home education
of children, claimed my attention; and I was led to.open the
importance of examining our own conduct, the influence of
which, either for evil or for good, may be greater than we imagine. George Fox mentions, that if but one man or woman
lived in the Spirit, which the prophets and apostles lived in,
who gave forth the Scriptures, he or she would shake the country
for ten miles round. Their influence would extend in many
cases further than that.  The Holy Spirit can bring to remembrance the example of righteous men and women, and
thereby convict the evil-doer; and incite him to forsake wrong
things, and come into the way of holiness, and steadfastly persevere in it. Heads of families were earnestly exhorted to watch
over their own conduct, that they might not say or do anything
which they could not approve in their children. Committed to
our care, in the wilderness of this world, we are bound to do all
that is in our power to bring them to Christ; and to do nothing
that would lead them into the spirit and customs of the world.
In the awful day of account, it will be of unspeakable importance, that the blood of others is note found upon our garments.
The practice of frequently reading the Holy Scriptures in their
families, was also pressed upon Friends; and that it be done in
a serious manner, with hearts turned to the Lord; in which, at
times, the spirit of supplication is poured out upon such, and
they enabled to pray in spirit for themselves, and their beloved
offspring.
10th. Fourth-day. Attended the Meeting of Ministers and
Elders; in which was pointed out the necessity of elders coming
under a measure of the same Divine anointing imparted for the
ministry, to qualify them to discern and judge between thing
and thing. Between that ministry which comes from the true
gospel spring, and that which originates in the activity and im



1847X.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              409
agination of the natural mind; that while they properly encourage and cherish the timid and fearful, in the exercise of the gift
committed to them, they may discourage forward spirits that
run into words without life and authority.
Dined at the school-house; attended the adjourned sitting of
the Meeting for Sufferings; and returned to our lodgings.
11th. Fifth-day. The business of the Yearly Meeting was
concluded.
CHIAPTER XX.
Continuation of Visit in North Carolina-Trials at Home, and Services in its
Neighborhood-Extract from a Letter-Views on Separations.
1847-1848.
1847, Eleventh month 12th. We remained until near evening, with our dear friends D. and A. Clark, and then were taken
by their son to a Friend's house, where we lodged. Next morning, he took us to Centre, where we attended the Western
Quarterly Meeting. Here the Lord gave me renewed ability to
preach the gospel of Christ Jesus; showing that every member
of his body is prepared for his place therein, by knowing the
workinog of the Lord's mighty power, in his own regeneration
and sanctification, in the first place. When his service is assigned, he must rely for wisdom and strength to do it, upon Him
who taught him obedience to his will, in resisting and overcoming the assaults of the enemy; and, from time to time, delivered
him as out of the paw of the lion and of the bear. The examples of Moses and David, in the wilderness, when, in the care of
their father's sheep, they were divinely instructed in solitude,
and prepared through obedience to the Divine voice, and in that
saving faith with which the Lord inspired them, for more public and extensive usefulness among his people, were opened to
the meeting. The young people were earnestly entreated to
come under the government of Christ, that they might occupy
the stations designed for them, and reap the reward of his sweet
peace.
14th. First-day. Rode several miles to Springfield, where




410            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1847.
many, not professing with us, attended the meeting. The state
of those, who like the Jews, were pleasing themselves with
being Abraham's children, but whose works do not prove them
to be in the faith of Abraham, came before me. Outward advantages increase our responsibility, but unimproved, will not
recommend us to the Divine regard; nor will the disadvantages
lunder which many are placed, deprive them of the Lord's favor,
if they do not bring them upon themselves by wrong doing.
"Of a truth," saith the apostle, " I perceive that God is no respecter of persons; but in every nation, he that feareth Him and
worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." All outward distinction will avail nothing, unless we are walking in the footsteps of Christ's companions, working righteousness in the fear
of God. The awfulness of being found without oil in our vessels, with our lamps, when the midnight cry is heard, was
solemnly held up to view. Some were warned of losing the
spirit of discernment, with which they had been favored, and
by keeping to which alone, they can distinguish the voice of the
true Shepherd, from that of the stranger. The sheep of Christ
know his voice, and they follow Him.
The meeting ended with supplication for the continued mercy,
and preserving power of our Heavenly Father, extended to his
church and his people; that He would regard our infirmities, forgive our sins, and enable us to ascribe unto Him, to whom alone
it belongs, with the Lamb who sitteth on the throne, all glory
and honor, salvation and strength, through the eternal Spirit,
now and forevermore. Amen.
On the 16th, we went to New Salem, where we had a meeting
with the few Friends residing near, and in the village; also
some other persons who had been invited. The nature of Divine worship, the necessity of being brought off from all dependence upon man, and coming to an inward acquaintance
with the Lord Jesus, relying upon Him as our teacher and
minister, were set before them. All the efforts of man, in his
will and time, to comprehend the truths of the gospel, or to
teach others the way of religion, will be fruitless. Man, in his
natural condition, may set himself to work, and conclude he
knows much; yet proceeding from his own spirit it will not'
work the righteousness of God, or promote the Redeemer's
kingdom. I felt much for the young people, and warned them
of the machinations of wicked men and women, who were try



1847.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              411
ing to draw unsuspecting young people into their evil practices.
For those who were striving to do right, I was prostrated in
vocal prayer, that they might be strengthened. and that the
visitations of the Lord's love and mercy, might be extended to
the young people; bringing them to submit to bear the yoke and
cross of Christ, and preparing them to uphold the standard of
pure righteousness where they dwell.
We put up with a son of Dougan Clark's, where we were
very comfortably and agreeably entertained.
17th. This morning, he took us over to Marlborough, about
five miles, where we attended their regular meeting; which was
a pretty large gathering, notice of our intention of being there,
having been spread. Here I was enabled to relieve myself in
the love of the gospel, towards Friends, of which the meeting
chiefly consisted.
18th. We had a rough, tedious ride to Holly Spring, the
route being over roads not much used, and in bad repair. The
land was very poor, and thinly populated. I thought I should
soon wish to be released from this world's concerns, if I was
fixed in some places through which we rode. It was the time
of their Preparative Meeting, and the company was nearly all
Friends; to whom I was led to speak of the importance of
being under a daily travail and watchfulness, that we may be
favored with a discerning spirit, so as to detect the insinuations
of Satan, in his.various attempts to deceive; whether in our individual capacity, or in the church.  By faithfulness to the
Divine Word, who is a discerner of the thoughts, and intents
of the heart, a qualification is received to judge righteous judgment in the church.
We dined at Enoch Barker's, who, with his children, appear
to be acquainted with the cross. The company of such Friends
is animating.
Rode about two miles, and lodged. In the night it commenced raining, and continued most of the morning, which
made travelling, over bad roads, but little frequented, quite disagreeable and tedious. In one place, we were obliged to get
out of the carriage, and keep it from overturning. We reached
our friend John Newlin's, near the Spring meeting-house, towards evening, and were received and entertained by him and
his family, in a kind and hospitable manner. At New Garden,
he told us, " If you come to my house, you will get to Raleigh,'




412            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1847.
which we found to be about forty-seven miles distant. Accordingly preparation was made, and the following morning, the 20th,
we got off; and rode about thirty-seven miles; parts of the road
being very hilly; and put up for the night at a private house
of entertainment.
Before leaving John Newlin's, I felt drawn to acknowledge
the kindness of Friends in providing for us, and to express my
desire, that as some of us were descending the hill of time,
while it is a duty to attend to our necessary worldly avocations,
we may keep in view the importance of preparing for that city
which hath foundations, whose builder and maker the Lord of
Hosts is. We parted with feelings of respect and affection
for the parents and children, not knowing but that it might be
the last time we should visit their habitation.
21st. After taking breakfast, we rode into Raleigh; directing
our course,, when reaching the suburbs, to the house of a free
colored man, who keeps a livery stable, and carriages to hire,
with whom we contracted to be taken to Rich Square. Being
desirous of reaching the meeting held there on fourth-day, we
set off, after taking dinner at the colored man's table, and rode
twenty miles, to Foster's, a private house, where we supped and
lodged.
22d. Rose early, and rode twelve miles to Crenshaw's, to
breakfast. Rode about thirty-five miles, between breakfast and
night, and put up at another private house, in which we had
little comfort, the views and habits of the inmates being very
different from congeniality with our own. Here we fell into
conversation with a young man upon the poverty of their farms,
and the very reduced value of the land; which he told us,
would not bring much more than two dollars an acre, with all
the buildings and fencing.  We suggested that the cause was
keeping slaves, which he could not deny; and when we informed him of the worth of land in Pdnnsylvania, and the steady advance in quality, improvements, and price, he seemed surprised,
and thought he should like to travel through those parts where
such cultivation and its fruits are to be found.
We retired early, but were disturbed by their music and
dancing; rose before any of the family were moving, having
paid our fare over night, and rode eight miles to breakfast, at
Enfield. Here we obtained directions respecting the road to
Pollock's Ferry, on the Roanoke, and set out.




1847.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             413
On the Roanoke, where we crossed, are fine farms, owned by
a person of the name of Devereux, a large slaveholder. The
soil is rich, and his crops are said to be very great and profitable;
but the fact that they are produced and gathered by the toil and
sweat of men and women, who have no more interest in them,
than the cattle by which the land is worked, detracts altogether
from the satisfaction we should otherwise have in viewing such
flourishing farms. Getting directions respecting the road, we
found our way to T: and R. P.'s, through miles of timbered
land. They received us with much cordiality; which was truly
pleasant, as we had looked towards this place with apprehensions of difficulty in timely reaching it, and fearing, if we did
accomplish the journey, we might not find any conveyance to
Piney Woods, where the Quarterly Meeting is held at this time;
about seventy miles ride. But on enquiry, we found provision
had been made for us in that respect also; which was cause of
thankfulness to our Heavenly Father, as well as gratitude to
our friends; strengthening us in the belief that we were under
his guidance and protection. We spent the evening in interesting conversation with our friends.
24th. It was a favorable circumstance that we had dry
weather, on our journey from Raleigh here, as our carriage was
small and exposing. Last night it rained, and this morning had
a very unfavorable appearance; but being provided for, we went
to Rich Square, the meeting to which Richard Jordan belonged,
when he resided in North Carolina. The company was small,
some having gone to Piney Woods. I felt low and weak, and
fearful of making any mistake; but being impressed with the
great importance of purity of heart, that man may be prepared
to hold communion with his Heavenly Father, and beholding
with an eye of faith, the secret travail of spirit which the
visited obedient soul is brought under to attain to this purity,
I believed it right to rise with these impressions, and to deliver
in a simple way, what might be given me. As I went on, in
singleness of heart to the:Lord, the gospel stream rose a little,
to the tendering of some, and I hope to the instruction of
others.
After meeting, taking leave of our friends with feelings of
since]re affection, we went with J. C. to his house, and lodged. The
afternoon being rainy, we deferred setting off for Piney Woods
until morning. In the evening, two or three young Friends being




414            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1847.
also there, we collected around the fire, and fell into s Jence; and
unexpectedly to myself, I felt drawn towards the heads of the
family, with affectionate solicitude that they might keep the
world and its necessary concerns, in their proper places; so that
all their duties to their Heavenly Father, and to each other,
might be rightly performed; that the cumbers and cares of
this life might not interfere with that devotion of spirit, which
is essential to a growth in the Truth, and the performance of
the services which the Head of the church calls for; which I
was engaged to communicate to them.
25th. We set off pretty early, crossed the Chowan River in
a flat, and on its bank refreshed ourselves with some food brought
in the carriage.  Then proceeded on our way, riding often
through water, sometimes a fourth of a mile at a time, which
flowed over the road from surrounding swamps, making travelling often laborious for the horses. We called at two private
houses, before we obtained accommodations for the night, there
being no taverns on the road, and were grateful to find one willing to take us in; night coming on and we pretty well fatigued.
We paid the landlord freely, though he seemed unwilling to
take the full price. In the Southern States, the people are
noted for their hospitality, without making charge for food and
lodgings; and, therefore, willingly receive the same kindness
gratuitously, which they have bestowed on others. But being
strangers, I did not feel satisfied to receive entertainment without pay, from those on whom we had no claim, and to whom we
could make no similar return, and therefore insisted on the
landlord receiving more than he proposed; which was not adequate to the comforts of which we partook.
26th. One of the swamps being much filled with water, and
the road being under repair, by the erection of a bridge, we had
to drive five miles further, to get to David White's; whose residence we reached by half-past ten o'clock. We went to the
Select Quarterly Meeting; in which the stream of Divine life
seemed low, and little was felt for communication. Returned
to David White's, and remained there till the following morning.
27th. The Quarterly Meeting was attended, during the first
sitting, by many persons not of our profession. The necessity
of being born again; of being converted and becoming as little
children, as inculcated by our blessed Lord, was brought before
me; and He who opens and hands out of his treasury to his




1847.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             415
disciples, things new and old, was pleased, in his goodness and
condescension, to enable me to preach his gospel, in the demonstration of the Spirit and power. I hoped his great name
was exalted.
28th. I was at the first-day meeting, which was a large collection of people of various characters and professions. I endeavored to do what appeared to be my duty, but felt little
comfort, though I believe some Divine aid was extended, and
some hearts contrited. I strove to leave it all to the Lord, and
bear my own burthen. Such dispensations of the sense of unprofitableness, are in wisdom; and when properly borne, tend
to humble, and lead us to acknowledge that we are unprofitable
servants; and that if at any time we have done any good, it
has been the Lord's work, to whom all praise and dominion
belong.
We rode twelve miles in the afternoon, to William Wilson's,
where we lodged. Rose early, and after taking some breakfast,
W. Wilson kindly conveyed us in his carriage to Elizabeth City,
to meet the stage for Norfolk. We barely secured our passage,
so many were going.
We rode about forty-five miles to Portsmouth, which we
reached some little time before the Baltimore steamer crossed
from Norfolk, on board of which we took our passage. It was
rendered unpleasant by the improper conduct and language of
an intoxicated young man; but I felt thankful we were permitted to land safely, in the morning; the passage up the Chesapeake Bay being long, and the wind pretty strong ahead, and
the water sufficiently rough to cause sickness in some. Breakfasted at the hotel, took seats in the Philadelphia car, and arrived at our beloved homes in the afternoon; thankful to be
again united to our dear companions and children.
It is cause of gratitude to the God and Father of all our sure
mercies, to be preserved from danger and serious accident; and
to believe that He provided for us, and was our guide, so as to
perform the work He assigned us to do. May I be favored
with his continual providence in my outward and spiritual concerns; so as to be kept obedient to his will, and sanctified and
fit for his use, through the cleansing, quickening efficacy of his
Divine Word in the heart, unworthy as I am of the least of all
his mercies; to whom, with his dear Son, our Lord Jesus Christ,




416            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1848.
be ascribed all glory and honor, thanksgiving and praise, world
without end. Amen.
1848, First month 11th. Soon after my return, a young man
who had been in my employ several years, left me, to commence
business for himself. This made it necessary for me to confine
myself much at my store. I had several offers of assistants, but
could not feel easy in my own mind to employ any of them;
there being something in their appearance, and the feeling I
had respecting them, which deterred me from taking them.
Under these circumstances, I seemed, at times, let down to the
bottom of the mountains; there being little to console from
without, and the spring much shut up within. But I waded
along, and the Lord gave me some tokens of his continued
mercy, and the word of command to tell it to others. Some of
our evening meetings were solid and encouraging. In due time,
the way satisfactorily opened to employ a person, who served
his apprenticeship in the same store I did. His age and stability, and his knowledge of the business, made it easy for me to
leave, when necessarily absent, on appointments, or any religious engagement; which I esteem a favor from the hand of my
heavenly Caretaker and Protector. It appeared to me there
was an evidence in it of providential regard.
31st. I was brought'low last week, in consequence of a remark which I made applicable to another, though not of great
moment, yet inexpedient, at least for one in my station. It renewed strong desires to be favored with more watchfulness, and
care over my words and actions; so that no offence may be
given to Jew or Gentile, nor the children turned aside from the
right path. What a blessing to be favored with a monitor in
our own breast, that swiftly condemns for wrong, or for an unguarded expression, and by which we are led into fervent intercession, that we may not be left to ourselves, nor suffered to
lose the standing we may have, through mercy, attained in the
Truth. Yesterday morning (first-day,) it was a struggling time
through the meeting, with little obtained; but in the afternoon,
something of the communion of the Holy Spirit was granted; by
which faith and hope were renewed. In the evening meeting, I
felt constrained to revive the testimony of the prophet, " Thou wilt
keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee, because
he trusteth in thee."  This peace surpasses everything in this
world, and is the gift of the Saviour to his children. If they




1848.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              417
keep faithful to Him, there will be seasons in which He will
cause it to flow, as a gentle stream, into their souls; but if we
do not experience it to be dispensed at times, we may be assured that we are not in the right way of the Lord. The meeting
closed under a covering of solemnity.
Second month 1st. My wife and myself went to Germantown, and attended Frankford Monthly Meeting held there.
We were both engaged in the ministry; she in encouraging the
tried and fearful ones to hold on their way, keeping fast hold of
the shield of faith, and not casting it away; for on Mount Gilboa, where the shield of the mighty was vilely cast away, David
desired there might be neither dew, nor rail, nor fields of offering; the language of consolation to the mourners flowed, to their
comfort and strength.
I was engaged to warn some, of the danger of suffering any
temptation to draw them away from that travail of spirit,
which they had been brought under by the Shepherd of the
sheep, in his early visitations, lest they might part with their
birthright for a mess of pottage. If any man love anything
more than Christ, he will not be worthy of Him. "If any man
love the world, the love of the Father is not in Him."
5th. Was held our Select Quarterly Meeting. There seemed to be some exercise that the ancient simplicity might be
maintained amongst us; and some Friends thought there was
an increased feeling of unity, which it was pleasant to contemplate.
7th. The Quarterly Meeting for business was an unusually solid
time. My dear wife spoke in a clear, searching manner, going
to show that adversity is by the Lord set over against prosperity, and we shall not escape it. There was a great solemnity
over the people, and when separated, it continued in both meetings, and a little ability was granted to search Jerusalem as
with candles.
15th. My wife and my sister Hannah Rhoads, having a draft
to Shrewsbury and Rahway Quarterly Meeting, we left home
this morning, and arrived in Rahway, about seventy miles, in
three hours and a half. Our friends kindly met us at the depot,
and conducted us to J. P.'s.
16th. We were provided with a conveyance to Plainfield;
where we put up at the house of J. and M. S.; the latter a minister, and a firm supporter of the ancient doctrines and testi



418            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1848.
monies of our religious Society.  Attended the Select Quarterly
Meeting, in which we had some service.
17th. We were at the meeting for business. In the first
sitting, my wife and myself were called forth in the ministry of
the gospel. I have seldom felt more divinely helped than on
this occasion. There was a Baptist preacher, and a Methodist
preacher at the meeting. The universality of Divine grace, and
the indispensable need of regeneration, in order to be made full
partakers of the mercy and forgiveness of God, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, so as to be thereby saved with an everlasting
salvation, were preached. Friends expressed in the second meeting,their satisfaction with our company and services; and, I believe, some were brought into feelings of renewed tenderness.
It was an evidence of the Lord's merciful regard to us, poor,
unworthy creatures, in thus granting a little fresh ability to
labor in his heritage.
22d. This evening a person called at my store for a portion
of medicine, which I put up for her, charging her a small price
for it; she expressed some acknowledgment; and then asked if I
remembered a little girl getting a prescription put up some time
before, which I gave her without charge. I told her I did.
She then added, the money the child brought to pay with was
the last half dollar that her mother possessed;  and when she
found that you had not charged for the medicine, she prayed for
you all night, that the Lord would bless you. From my first
entering into business, I have made it a practice to furnish poor
people with medicine, when satisfied they needed it; and though
this was of little moment, as regards the value bestowed, and in
itself nothing new, yet it was pleasant to think that I had the
prayers of a poor, distressed fellow creature. "Blessed is the
man that considereth the poor; the Lord shall deliver him in
time of trouble." It is but little we can do; but it becomes the
followers of a suffering, yet victorious Saviour, to live under
the influence of his Spirit, who did so much for us; and then He
will teach us and lead us to feel for the suffering, depressed
condition of our fellow creatures, and to minister to their necessities, as it is proper for us.
Last first-day and yesterday, the latter being our Monthly
Mleeting, I was much shut up; feeling deeply exercised, at times,
on account of the present state of our religious Society. Many
are unwilling to keep under suffering, and with their loins gird



1848.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               419
ed, to watch for the coming of the Master of the house; whose
house are we if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence
firm unto the end; waiting to see what He will order to be done,
and then to act under his direction.  There is great danger in
putting forth a hand unbidden, to attempt to steady or to support the ark; both from doing an injury to the cause, and bringing death upon ourselves; with the query, "Who hath required
this at thy hand?"
24th. To ta letter which I wrote to a Friend about this time,
I appended the following: "In the present unsettled state of
our religious Society, I am persuaded that the place of safety is
individual watchfulness unto prayer; that we may do nothing
to create excitement, by which any may be stirred up to do
what will not make for peace, and receive the Divine approbation. John Woolman, I think, says, if the church gathers to the
place of true prayer, her habitation is safe. In that condition
alone, can she be prepared to wait for and to receive the direction of her all-wise and omnipotent Head.  And if we stand still,
waiting for the salvation of God, we shall have good ground to
hope that IHe will take his cause into his own hand, and carry
the church through all its difficulties, to its further refinement,
and the praise and glory of his great name.  It is a great mistake to grow impatient under suffering; and in order to procure
relief, as we imagine, rush into any measure, incompatible with
the order of the discipline. If others do wrong, bear a righteous testimony against it; and if it seem to avail nothing, then
leave it and them to the Lord, to do what seemeth to Him
good."
27th. Our evening meetings closed for the season. They
have been mostly solid opportunities, in which we have had
cause to believe that the Master of all rightly gathered assemblies has been present with us. The gospel has been at times
preached, tendering and solemnizing the hearts of many. The
young people have been especially desirous to have these meetings held, and their deportment has been becoming the occasion. May the blessing of the Shepherd of the sheep rest upon
them; bring them forward in their various allotments, to his
praise, the comfort of the church, and their everlasting salvation, is my sincere desire for them.
Third month 1st. At our mid-week meeting, we had several
ministers from other parts, who all kept silence. My mind was




420           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1848.
favored with some lively feelings and openings on the preciousness of keeping the faith and patience of the saints, even when
surrounded by darkness, and there seems little to lead the truly
baptized disciple to believe, that Truth will gain the victory. I
kept from speaking, not knowing but it might go off, and some
others might be put forth; but when it was near time to close
the meeting, I was afraid to suppress what appeared to be the
putting forth of the Shepherd of the sheep, and accordingly delivered upon the subject, what the Master gave me, as I believed,
to communicate; showing that it was Christ alone who can
clothe the soul with this faith and patience, and through which
He will make every faithful one victorious. The same faith by
which the holy ancients quenched the violence of fire, stopped
the mouths of lions, and out of weakness were made strong.
Through this faith, we shall be kept relying upon Christ in our
lowest state of weakness, and in his time witness Him to be to
us the resurrection and the life. So that from season to season,
we shall be enabled to adopt the language of the apostle,
" Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord
Jesus Christ." There was a covering of solemn silence spread
over the meeting; in which the tribulated seed rejoiced a little
together, in spirit, and I believe took a little fresh courage to
hold on the way.
11th. This afternoon I went with my wife to Springfield;
and next morning attended their meeting, being first-day, where
we had the company of a large number of young men and young
wonien, most of whom are sober, exemplary Friends.
We attended their meeting on fifth-day; in which it appeared right for me to labor in the love of the gospel, to stir
up the easy, lukewarm ones, to a lively zeal on account of the
work of their own salvation, the present and eternal interests
of their children, where they were entrusted with them, and as
they were prepared for it, to come under the weight of the ark
of the testimonies.
Fifth month 24th. I thought there was a religious weight
over our MIonthly Meeting this morning, under which, desires
were raised that we might be seasoned with salt; experiencing
every root of bitterness eradicated, and put shoulder to shoulder
in the Lord's work; so that we might become a body more compacted together, and be made to realize the blessings, designed
by being associated as a religious society.




1848.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              421
28th. First-day. This has been a season of poverty, and
destitution of any lively, quickening sense of the Master's
presence. Doubts and fears have spread over me, whether the
same degrees of Divine energy and power, will be again vouchsafed to us; whether so many favors, slighted and neglected by
many, will not occasion the Lord to withhold his visitations
very much from us.
Sixth month 1st. My wife and myself went, this morning,
to Plymouth Monthly Meeting. It seemed to be our place to
encourage the devoted ones, and the visited young people, to
hold on, in the good old way, in which our fathers in the Truth
walked. The enemy is busy at work to draw us away from
close watchfulness over our hearts, and to persuade us that there
is little or nothing in our testimony to simplicity and self-denial,
and that continual exercise of spirit, in which the outgoings of
the mind after ease, is detected. And when he has persuaded
us that the gentle convictions of Divine Grace are imaginary,
or that it is not necessary to be so strict as our fathers were;
then the way will be opened to inculcate doctrines that our Society never believed; as, that immediate revelation has ceased;
and thus the indispensable duty of waiting upon the Lord, that
we may hear and know his voice, and be instructed immediately,
as the sheep of Christ, and led along safely by Him, would be
forsaken. It is those who are giving heed to the manifestations
of his Spirit in their hearts, that will be prepared to make a
right use of the IHoly Scriptures. These are not afraid to believe and to receive the testimony of the Holy Scriptures; forthey
are redeemed from the penalties which they denounce against
sin; and they will be made partakers of the precious promises
contained in them.  "There is now no condemnation to them
that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after
the spirit; for the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath
made them free from the law of sin and death."
We dined at the residence of our late friend Hannah Williams.
The calmness and sweetness of spirit we felt there, was like the
state of her mind in life, and which, we were informed, was remarlkably shown at the hour of death; having nothing to do but
to wait the coming of her Lord to take her to Himself; whom she
had served faithfully, with her loins girded and light burning; being an example to the believers in watchfulness of spirit, and
purity, and circumspection in word and deportment. She was a
28




422            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1848.
woman of excellent judgment; being taught in the school of experience under the discipline and instruction of her Divine Master.
As she was devoted to Him, and his blessed cause, He endued her
with a measure of his wisdom and strength, by which she was
enabled to discern between thing and thing; spirit and spirit;
and to stand firmly on Christ, the Rock, upon which faithful
Friends have ever stood.
15th. My wife feeling her mind drawn to attend Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting, held this time at Evesham, we were
taken there by a friend. A pretty large company assembled.
Ann Bishop spoke early. My mind was arrested with the im-portance of keeping under suffering for the sake of the blessed
Master and his cause, and for our own benefit and preservation.
The expression of the apostle was brought before me, "For
unto you it is given, in the behalf of Chirst, not only to believe
in Him, but also to suffer for his sake."  It seemed to me, that
inward suffering, in a state of close watchfulness, was greatly
needed; and that much loss would be sustained, if we were to
become a self-active, talking people; and not experience those
humbling, preparing baptisms into- our own conditions, needed
to fit us ibr usefulness, and to bring us in sympathy with Christ;
who as the Seed, is pressed down in the hearts of the people, by
their worldly thoughts, and desires after things of a perishing
nature.
21st. IHaving concluded to spend a few weeks with our
brother and sister Rhoads, we shut up our house, and rode to
their pleasant dwelling this afternoon, about twelve miles from
Philadelphia.
28th. In calling upon a Friend to-day, I was much distressed
in hearing him express the opinion, that in the present divided
feeling in our Society, a separation must take place; because I
believe the Head of the Church does not design it should be
split and scattered. It appears to me to be a device of the
enemy; and cannot take place, unless Friends get off the right
ground. It' we are willing to suffer for the Truth, and to wait
the Lord's time, we shall not only be benefited and deepened
by the trials of our day, but He will make a way for the Society
to rise above the workings of the cruel enemy, and to exalt the
precious testimonies He has called us to bear before the nations
of the earth; in the purity and dignity of the gospel of Christ.
Oh the need there is for patient, faithful suffering! being wil



1848.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              423
ling to go down to the bottom of Jordan, and abide under the
weight of deep concern for the ark, and for the preservation of
the people; that they may not be scattered from under the wing
of the Shepherd and Bishop of souls.
Seventh month 6th.  At meeting (Springfield) to-day, we
were favored with the Master's presence, baptizing a number
together by his Spirit; in which a qualification was received to
show the necessity of keeping upon the watch, with our loins
girded and lights burning, waiting for the coming of the Master,
so as to open to Him immediately. Such will know Him to gird
himself, cause them to sit down to meat, and serve them. It
was a tendering, uniting season with some; for which we were
thankful. Dined and took tea with our brother, Joseph Evans
and his wife; where we felt our spirits at ease, in sweet fellowship with them; they being of those who are living in and under
the government and preserving power of Christ.
12th. Attended our own meeting, which is much reduced by
great numbers leaving the city during the warm season; it was
rather a barren time. Returned to Springfield in the afternoon.
22d. Went with my wife, and brother J. Rhoads and wife to
Birmingham.
23d. In the meeting at Birmingham, I felt impelled to open
the feelings which had come over me, of the famished condition
that some were in; yet acknowledging that in times of famine,
little benefit might arise frtom finding fault with one another.
Nevertheless, it was at times needful to remind some, that if but
a small proportion of the labor bestowed, in laying up the meat
that perisheth, was exerted to procure that which endureth unto
everlasting life, which the Son of man will give, for Him hath
God the Father sealed, professing christians would be in a different condition from what they now are. Our Saviour declared,
that " Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his
blood, ye have no life in you;" and if there is no life in us, we
must be dead; in which state, a profession of religion will avail
nothing. It is those who are grafted into Christ, and abide in
Him, that partake of the Divine life and virtue which is in Him;
these eat of his flesh and drink his blood. But if those who have
once been partakers of the good word of life, and of the powers
of the world to come, through the blessed operations of Divine
grace in their hearts, by unwatchfulness and the influence of
the things that perish, have become like dead branches, they




424           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1848.
cannot bring forth fruit, to the praise of the Great Husbandman.
It is our duty to provide for these tabernacles of clay, as well as
to labor for the bread and the water of life; and the great matter is to keep those duties performed in their proper place. The
heavens are to be kept above the earth; and this true religion
will enable us to do. Many are very industrious in ploughing
their fields, sowing, harrowing, or in gathering in the crops
with which a bounteous Creator has blessed them; but how is it
with the field or the vineyard of the heart? Is the fallow ground
there broken up, and the plant of renown flourishing and bringing forth fruit? Does that lively concern which they felt in the
beginning of their christian pilgrimage, to know the Divine will
to prevail over all in them, day by day, still warm and invigorate their souls to press on in the great work of salvation? It is
not once in grace, always in grace; for some are spoken of, who
had made shipwreck of faith, and of a good conscience; which
they must once have had; and others, who turned the grace of
God into lasciviousness, must have felt its power, or they could
not be said thus to have fallen away from the grace received.
There were other things opened, under a feeling of my own
weakness, and frequent sense of destitution; and with much
brotherly tenderness towards those who may have suffered
worldly things to dim their vision. My dear wife was enabled,
under the spirit of supplication, to plead with the Father of
mercies, to renew the extendings of his love and mercy, to those
who, in days past, knew his fire to descend and consume the
sacrifice upon the altar of their hearts, but which has become
nearly smothered; that He would be pleased to fan the spark
yet left into a flame; that so there may be a remnant preserved,
and a band raised up in this place, to stand for the cause of
Christ, and the spreading of his kingdom.




1848.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM ErVANS.            425
CHAPTER XXI.
1848-1849.
Religious Exercises at Home, and in different Meetings within Philadelphia
Yearly Meeting.
1848, Seventh month 31st. Went to Middletown this morning, and was at the Monthly Meeting held there. My dear wife
spoke to some convicted ones, before whom the Lord had set an
open door, and invited them to come out of their thraldom to
sin, and enter with the Bridegroom into his rest, from their evil
ways and bondage; warning them as they could not open that
door, if they rejected the invitation, at a future period when He
had risen up and closed it, the answer to their knocks, may be,
"I never knew you. Depart from me, ye that work iniquity."
It appeared right for me to follow her, with the language of encouragement, to those who had taken up the cross, and entered
through the strait gate into the narrow way, to yield themselves
to further baptisms and requisitions; that they may be prepared for their showing to Israel, more openly in the Lord's work.
I believed there were those whom He would dignify and make
vessels of honor in his house, if they were not marred on the
wheel, through their unfaithfulness. My wife appeared in solemn
supplication.
Eighth month 1st. It is a precious thing to be brought entirely out of the spirit of revenge; returning good for evil, and
seeking the present and everlasting welfare of all. "Vengeance
is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord."  Endeavor to convince
people of their error in the spirit of restoring love, and if they
are not converted from the evil of their way, leave them to the
Lord.
4th. Returned to our own habitation, and on the 5th, attended
our Select Quarterly Meeting.
7th. To-day was held the Quarterly Meeting for discipline.
Two women Friends were acceptably engaged; one in the ministry, and the other in prayer.
9th. Feeling my mind drawn into sympathy with the small
company of Friends composing Abington Select Quarterly Meet.




426            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1848.
ing, my wife and myself went to Germantown, and attended it.
Tenderness of spirit spread over us, and we were engaged to
encourage them to keep the faith, and in the leadings of the
love of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, to visit each other
in their respective meetings; which we believed would have a
strengthoniLg  effect upon visitors and the visited; and in the
ordering of Divine wisdom, may be a means of bringing forward in the right way, some who have few to look up to, like
fathers and mothers in the Truth.
13th. The morning meeting was silent; but in the afternoon
a number of strangers, of both sexes, coming in, after a time, I
felt engaged to revive the statement, that in certain places,
Jesus did not many mighty works, because of their unbelief;
and to declare that to be the cause why there is so little vital
religion among many professors of christianity in this day.
They do not believe in the manifestations of the Lord Jesus, by
his Spirit in their hearts. They profess to own Him as their
Lord and Saviour, but deny Him, in refusing to do his will;
and while they continue in sin, they cannot, in truth, call Him
their Saviour; seeing no man can call Him Lord but by the
Holy Spirit; and those who are turning their back upon the
convictions of the Holy Spirit, cannot experience it to give them
faith in the Son of God. Very unlooked for, the spring of the
ministry was opened for the benefit of some present.
17th. I went to Woodbury, and was at Salem Quarterly
Meeting held there.  Hinchman Haines was present, and
preached. After him, I felt drawn to open the importance of
the young and inexperienced keeping near to Truth, and the
friends of Truth; reviving the expressions in Solomon's songs:
"Tell me, oh Thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest;
where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon; for why should I
be as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions?
If thou knowest not, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the
flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherd's tents." My mind
was unusually clothed with fervent desire for young and old.
That the latter might keep under right exercise of spirit, to
draw the young ones to Christ, and that these may keep near to
their older Friends; that thus they may be mutually beneficial to
each other; follow Christ in bearing his yoke, and experience
the Lord's quickening power, to revive his work amongst us.
tt appeared to me there were those present who had greatly




1848.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               427
lost the dew of their youth, and were not now sensible of the
humbling power of Divine love, upon their hearts, as they once
were; and I was engaged to pray for these, that the visitation
might be renewed to them; and that He who saw the harvest
was great, and the laborers few, would, if consistent with his
will, send forth laborers into his harvest field. In the second
meeting, I was also concerned to incite Friends to increased
diligence in attending their meetings for worship and discipline,
and to be faithful to the gift of God in their hearts therein.
Returned home in the afternoon, wrapt up in inward silence
and meditation, and though poor and unworthy, felt peaceful.
22d. MIuch poverty of spirit has been my portion for days
past. Sometimes my mind has been under serious apprehension, respecting a visit to most of the meetings of our Yearly
MZeeting; and just before our Monthly Meeting, I thought it
would be proper to open it to that meeting; but it went off, and
I kept it to myself. Like the corn of wheat, it must die out of
sight, if it be brought forth into ripe fruit. Those who run
without being sent, cannot possibly profit the people. The
work is the Lord's. He only has the right to appoint to his servants, their several positions; and He only can enable them to
work, and prosper it in their hands.
29th. Burlington Quarterly Meeting coming before me, it
appeared to be my place to attend it. I believe the Lord enabled me to declare the way of life and salvation, as it is set
forth in the New Testament, and as it is witnessed by all who
follow Christ in the regeneration. May we be preserved in a
lowly, humble frame of mind; taking the cup of suffering cheerfully, and experiencing the Lord, in his tender mercy, to keep
us alive in Him; and to make use of us to arouse transgressors,
and bring them to Christ; that we may turn many to righteousness, and in the end be favored to hear the welcome language,
" Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful
in a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter
thou into the joy of thy lord."  I came home in a peaceful,
comfortable state of mind.
Ninth month 15th. Our Meeting for Sufferings was preserved in much harmony in the transaction of its business. An epistle to the Meeting for Sufferings in London, was read and
adopted. Close watchfulness against the insidious workings of
a suspicious spirit, which would alienate Friends from each other,




428            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1848
and thereby destroy our strength, is very needful. Daily approaches to the throne of Grace, with desires that we may be
kept humble, and quick of discerning our own liability to get
wrong, is a very profitable and safe condition.
21st. Feeling a gentle intimation to attend Frankford ~Meeting, I went there this morning. The company was small, and
the Lord enabled me to hold forth a warning, to some who had
known the work of religion, that they be not entangled with the
cares and love of the world, lest they lose their first love, and
be found not as willing to forsake all and follow the Lamb
whithersoever He leads, as they were in their first convincement.
To others who were often tried with poverty of spirit, and led
to mourn over it, the language of encouragement flowed, to keep
inward; With their spiritual eye directed to Him whom the
heaven of heavens cannot contain, waiting for his salvation.
And when He sees their faith has been sufficiently proved, He
will preach deliverance to the captive, the opening of the prison
to them that are bound. He will give beauty for ashes, the oil
of joy for mourning, and the garment of praise for the spirit of
heaviness. Several said they were glad of the visit; and I
thought it was a season of Divine regard and condescension.
28th. I attended the Philadelphia Monthly Meeting. In that
for worship, the designs of the Almighty, respecting individuals,
and the secret workings of his power to prepare them to answer these designs, came before me; under which I believed it
right to hold forth the language of encouragement to such, to
give tup faithfully to his manifested will, and they would be led
about, and instructed, and kept as the apple of his eye. Souls
are as precious now, as in the days of our forefathers; and as
lie visited them with the Day-Spring from on high, and made
many as pillars in his church, so, if yielded to, He would make
many now fit for his service, and to become pillars in his church
in their day.
Of latter time the spring of the ministry, in our meeting, as
regards myself at least, has been much shut up; so that I have
mourned over myself, and had fears whether a worldly spirit,
or a stupefying lethargy, was not spreading over us. It seems,
at times, almost impossible to get under a proper travail of
spirit, in which Divine life is felt to arise and quicken the soul;
qualifying it to bow in reverence before the Father of mercies,
and to put up prayer to Him, in the Spirit that helpeth the in



1848.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              429
firmities of those who devotedly wait upon Him. May we be
enabled to keep hold of the shield of faith, and to press onward
through the difficulties that are to be contended with; looking
for the renewed manifestations of the light of the Lord, and
keeping the faith, that IHe will again visit his people, and lift
up their heads above the afflictions of this day of secret and sore
conflict.
Tenth month 8th. This morning I had an intimation to go
to Newton Meeting, which I have had no concern to visit for a
long time. It appeared to me while sitting with them, that all
the inventions of man, out of the Truth, would fail to produce
solid happiness, and a holy serenity to the soul. Nothing could
give this state of mind to any, but obedience to the will of God,
made known by the clear inshining of the Light of Christ. I
felt a strong and affectionate solicitude for all, that they might
entirely yield to its convictions, and be thereby brought out of
darkness and cruel bondage, into the liberty of the children of
God. A fresh qualification was administered to set before them,
many of the truths of salvation, and to labor fervently with
them, in the language of persuasion, to give up to the Lord's
manifested will. I came home peaceful, poor and empty.
14th. What a sweet feeling spreads over the mind, when
through the ever-watchful Shepherd, we are enabled to maintain a steadfast guard over our spirit under provocation, and to
stifle the rising disposition to anger and resentment; to suppress even an unkind remark; and to bear, in the meek spirit
which the Lord alone can give, whatever is calculated to irritate, even in the small incidents of life. "He that ruleth his
own spirit, is better than he that taketh a city."  It is only
through humble watchfulness, and secret breathing for preservation, from day to day, that we gain the victory.
16th. I received a letter from a Friend in Great Britain,
giving a view of the state of the ministry among Friends
there, and the great defection from the life and power of religion among many. It is mournful to reflect upon the state of
things in this country and in England, among the members of
our religious Society. How the will and contrivance of man,
are at work, to manage its concerns, and to govern, instead of
the Head of the church. Those who cannot act without the renewed putting forth of the Divine hand, are borne down in some
places, and obliged to submit to silent, secret suffering, because




430            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1848.
they see no way to obtain relief. But surely as they keep a
single eye to the Lord, in the faith and patience of the saints,
IHe will hear their cry, sustain them under deep affliction, for
his name' and cause' sake, and in his time, grant deliverance;
when the horse and his rider will be thrown into the sea. And
it will be found, sooner or later, a fearful thing to have been
withstanding the Lord's suffering children, turning judgment
backward, and exalting that which He has not ordained to be
set up.
22d. In some of our meetings for worship, of latter time,
the world seemed to absorb the minds of very many, so that we
are in danger of being left by the Head of the church; and
without his life-giving presence, what will all our assemblings
together avail us? A few years ago, we had many exercised,
experienced Friends, who were thoroughly acquainted with the
nature of true, spiritual worship, and the labor that is indispensable in our meetings, that the spirit and things of the world
may be kept out, and the bubblings up of the well of Divine
life may be known in every heart. Figuratively speaking, they
dug as with their staves in their hands, while the secret breathing of their souls was, "Spring up, oh well, sing ye unto it."
We, who were then much their juniors, did not so much feel the
weight of the exercise, while we were favored by the Lord, and
partook of the help and travail of their spirits. I have felt
engaged to invite the attention of the people to the nature of
the Worship which our Lord opened to the woman of Samaria,
which is to be performed in spirit and in truth; and which
must consequently be between God, who is a Spirit, and the soul
of man. And if we are a worshipping assembly, every one
must be engaged for himself in this worship. It does not consist in meeting together, and sitting in silence, though these are
necessary preparatives to public, spiritual worship; but every one
must wait upon the Lord, to experience Him to come into the
heart, and give ability to ask aright for living bread, and for those
things we need, in the way of Divine instruction and help; and
thereby be prepared to return thanksgiving and praise, for his
condescension and goodness. A word of warning was also given
to the young people, to keep the watch wherever they go, that
they may not lose the little strength they have gained by faithfulness; for Satan is constantly seeking to destroy the good
work. It is a source of grief to the laborers, to behold plants




1848.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               431
dwindling, and not bearing fruit, over whom they had watched;
and whom they had secretly desired, might become fellow-helpers in the Lord.
24th. Attended the Northern District Monthly Meeting.
Some have need to be more emptied of themselves, and of their
own imaginary wisdom, and understanding in spiritual things;
so that they might be prepared to be filled with the Lord's
riches and strength out of the true treasury. In emptiness
there is fulness, and in nothingness the possession of all things.
"As poor," said an eminent apostle, " yet making many rich; as
having nothing, and yet possessing all things." And to his inlmediate disciples, our Lord said, "Blessed be ye poor; for yours is
the kingdom of God." May we all be more and more willing
to abide under the Lord's hand, in these stripping, emptying
dispensations, which He knows are necessary for us; that we
may be made and preserved vessels, sanctified and meet for the
Master's use.
25th. We had hope, in answering the Queries in our Monthly
Meeting, that unity is not upon the decline amongst us, and
that the evil practice of carrying tales from house to house, in
a detracting way, does not subsist amongst us to any great degree; yet were we individually kept under a right exercise of
mind, there would be more true fellowship experienced. It was
thought to be an interesting meeting. The sentiments of
several were called forth respecting the caution, that ought to be
maintained, on entering into business, not to put at hazard the
property of others. The Truth led our fathers to labor with
their own hands, in some instances, to procure the means to
purchase even the tools they needed in their business, and to
move on slowly, that they might not enter into contracts which
they could not comply with; and thereby bring reproach on
their religious profession. If people are honest and industrious,
they can obtain, without improper risks, what is necessary for
their comfortable subsistence; and they will prove, that " Godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that
now is, and of that which is to come."
29th. A silent meeting this morning. In the afternoon some
of James Naylor's expressions, near the close of his life, were
revived; respecting the spirit that outlives all wrath and contention; that takes its kingdom by entreaty, and keeps it by
lowliness of mind. This is the spirit of the Lamb, who takes




432            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1848.
away the sin of the world, and gives strength to keep the faith
and patience of the saints. He that ruleth his own spirit, is
better than he that taketh a city; he will have peace in himself, and spread it among those who are about him.
30th. The committees appointed by the several Monthly
Meetings in this city, on the subject of reopening meetings, to
be held during the approaching winter, on the evening of firstdays, met this morning, and experienced a measure of the cementing fellowship of the Spirit of the blessed IHead of the
church; bringing us under a travail for the promotion of the
cause of Truth. Although we are clothed with weakness, a
sincere desire was felt, that the little strength we have, may be
used in the Lord's fear and under his direction, that we may experience an increase thereof; and the feet of inquirers after good,
may be turned into the way to Zion. With much unanimity,
we agreed to propose the holding of such meetings, and Friends
rejoiced that they were so united; considering it as an evidence that Divine regard and kindness were still round about
uS.
Eleventh month 14th. Ijast fifth-day, the 9th, my wife and
myself, went to Westfield, New Jersey, and attended their
usual mid-week meeting; in which, after a season of silent
waiting, we had some service. On sixth-day morning, we rode
over to Evesham Monthly Meeting; in which my wife labored
to draw some of those present, off friom the inordinate pursuit of
the world, into a love of the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof. Attended the Monthly Meeting of Upper Evesham,
on 7th day. In this, and in that of Evesham, there was no
business to claim the attention of Friends, although the meetings are both pretty large. We were at their first-day meeting.  In all these, the Seed seemed under oppression, and
there is not that growth in the Truth, which ought to be
evident, where so many temporal and spiritual blessings have
been bestowed. Oh, the benumbing effects of the world, and
the seemingly necessary engagements in lawful business! Unless some calamity is brought over us, or the Lord condescends to awaken powerfully the stupefied and worldly-minded members of our Society, it looks probable, that many will
be sunk into total unconcern about their soul's everlasting
welfare, until the last trump of God shall awaken them to appear before the judgment seat of Christ. Woful must then be




1848.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              433
the state of such pretenders to belief in the doctrines of christianity; whose lives show that they are worshipping and serving the creatures, instead of the Creator; who only is blessed
and worthy of all adoration and praise forevermore. We came
to Haddonfield in the afternoon, and next-day attended their
Monthiy Meeting.
26th. Our first-day meeting has been a season of inward exercise in silence. There was little caught with all our toil; but
we remembered Him, who directed his disciples to give the multitude food, because He would not send them away fasting, lest
they should faint by the way; and we trusted that He was not
unmindful of our needs.
29th. I went this morning to the Western Meeting. The
work of the ministry does not feel to me to be any less fearful
to engage in, than it did in the beginning. It is a mercy, when
we are favored, to get through with the work to which we are
called in any meeting, without saying what we should not. The
only safe ground to stand and act upon, is humble dedication to
the Lord; not seeking to be put forth in words, but waiting in
the quiet habitation, until the time comes to feel the quickening
power, and the authority or direction to stand up.'The creature and the openings made, are often baptized into death. But
if the Lord has a service for his devoted children, He will prepare, make the way clear, and give utterance, often to their admiration, and sometimes, humiliation.
He helped me this day to bear testimony to the indispensable
need of the inward work of religion, which is begun and carried on in the heart by the Spirit of Christ; and that this is a
daily work, from the beginning of it in early life, to the close of
our earthly pilgrimage. Buy the truth, by parting with all it
calls for, and sell it not. If any man barter it away, for the
friendships of the world, the last state of that man is worse
than the first. A solemnity spread over the meeting.
Twelfth month 9th. Our meeting this morning was large; in
which the doctrine of immediate Divine revelation, as the source
of a knowledge of the will of God concerning us; of the strength
to do it, and of the true understanding of the Holy Scriptures,
so that we may be really benefitted by them, was held forth; under the fresh openings and authority of Him who giveth gifts
to men, and the qualification to occupy them to his honor. A
Friend, of religious feeling, expressed his unity; there being, he




434            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1849
said, some things to which the doctrine particularly appllhc,
of which I did not know.
25th. Last evening our first-day meeting was not as large as
those heretofore held, probably owing to the dampness of the
weather. Although we had ministers who were strangers, it
was held in silence; under, I hope, some travail of spirit,
that the Lord would teach and feed his people Himself. When
He anoints and puts forth in the work of the ministry, no man
or woman has the right to hold back, or to hinder the work;
but if, for fear of the people being scattered, or discouraged, any
undertake to prepare and offer in their own will and wisdom,
the life isburthened in the true worshippers, and the disposition
to hear words is fed and strengthened in those who have itching ears, and whose dwelling is in the outer court. May those
upon whom the cause heavily rests, be kept in the Lord's hand,
watching against every device of the enemy; who is constantly
seeking to frustrate the good intended for them, and to divide
and destroy the flock. How fearful is our situation; and how
needful is constant application to the throne of Grace and Mercy,
for Divine strength and preservation.
1849, First month 11th. It has seemed to me that our preservation will consist in being individually obedient in all things,
both to do and to suffer, according to the will of God concerning ourselves; and as He manifests it to us by his Spirit in the
heart. To look to and rely upon the ever-blessed and all-powerful Head of the church, to guide and keep us as a people, and
to support his own cause Himself. He alone can do it; and we
have need to be upon our guard that we do not attempt to take
the work into our hands; thinking that we see exactly how
the Society should be delivered out of its difficulties, and the
cause of Christ be carried over all opposition.
I believe it is also very necessary to cherish feelings of tenderness and much forbearance, for those who do not see eye to
eye with ourselves; that as we look for mercy at the hand of
our Heavenly Father, we may be careful not to indulge in a
spirit of enmity towards them; but endeavor to bear each other's
burdens, that we may fulfil the law of Christ; which is a law
of compassion and love. As we endeavor daily to dwell in this
spirit, there will be seasons wherein we shall be enabled to draw
very near to the throne of Grace, and pour forth supplications
for ourselves, and for the church, that He will spare his people,




1849.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              435
and not give his heritage to reproach, that unbelievers in his
goodness and immediate power, may not rule over them.
23d. I have passed through a state of great strippedness for
several weeks past. Such dispensations are truly humiliating;
and though a great trial to endure, bring those who dare not
look for relief from any source than the Lord alone, to bow very
low, and endeavor to draw near to Him, with their hearts panting after the living God, as the hart panteth after the waterbrook. How evident to them is it at such seasons, that they
are nothing; that there is no good but what comes from Christ;
no power to do good but what He inspires the soul with, and
that it is not at our will to command the seasons when they
shall be dispensed. This must be waited for in abasement and
abhorrence of self; by which we are taught that Christ alone
can carry on the work in us and for us, and qualify us when
He pleases, to hand the bread that He gives, to others.
On first-day morning, the 21st, at our own meeting, for about
one hour, it seemed almost impossible to exclude thoughts on
subjects, which had nothing to do with Divine worship. When
they were cast out, they seemed almost at once to return, though
there was a struggle to overcome. But after a time, when the
Master drew near, deliverance was experienced, and a little
ability was granted, to testify experimentally, that there is no
spiritual life by which the soul is quickened and made alive unto
God, but that which comes from Christ; who is the way, the
truth and the life.
At the evening meeting, my mind was introduced into much
feeling with the young people, on account of the many and various temptations to which they are exposed; and the sad
consequences of quenching the Spirit and its convictions in
their hearts. I was led to remind them that there was no stopping-point in the two ways; in one or other of which they must
be walking; the broad road that leads to destruction, or the
narrow way that leads to everlasting life. If we keep in the
latter, it will, as the just man's path, shine more and more unto
the perfect day; but in the former, we shall wander further and
further from the Heavenly Father's house, and grow darker and
more hardened in transgression and sin. They were warned of
the inevitable danger, in this way, of finally slighting and despising religion and serious persons, and of falling into practices which they had never intended to adopt. They could not




436            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1849.
decide beforehand how far they would go; but might become
familiarized with things, which at one time they would have
abhorred. After having come under Satan's influence, they have
no power to release themselves from his grasp: nothing but the
almighty arm of the Saviour can deliver them; and should they
continue to deny and reject Him, they would have no ground to
hope for his help. Parents were also reminded that the deviations of the children were, at times, in part to be attributed to
their want of firmness and faithfulness. That, like Eli, they
might warn, but they had not sufficiently restrained them. The
young people were tenderly expostulated with, and affectionately
entreated, that when favored with the visitations of Divine light,
showing them where they are, and to what they are hastening, to make a stand, turn their back on the tempter, and follow
Christ; who would take them out of the broad road, and introduce them through the strait gate into the narrow way; where
they would enjoy peace and substantial happiness; grow in grace;
and in their language and conduct, invite others to follow them
as they followed Christ.
We had good reason to bless his holy name, for regarding our
low estate, and lifting up once more the light of his countenance
upon us. I hope there were impressions received, which will
not be soon effaced.
24th. The wing of ancient goodness was mercifully spread
over us to-day in our Monthly Meeting, both in that for worship and for discipline. It felt to me that the Lord in mercy
drew near to his suffering, and often disconsolate children, and
gave renewed evidence, that, as they were faithful, He would
not forsake them; but would turn their captivity as the streams
of the south; and by the might of his power, raise them up above
their enemies. They were encouraged to keep to their exercises, and they would be strengthened and bound together;
every one having his station allotted him by the Captain of
salvation. It was the time for answering all the Queries, and
the meeting was preserved under a very solid and gathered
feeling; and, I trust, some experienced it to be good for them
to be there. Robert Scotton was with us, and had a word of
encouragement for us in the first meeting; also our beloved
friend Margaret Hutchinson, who feelingly exhorted us to be
faithful unto death, and the Lord would give us a crown of
life.




1849.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               437
29th.  To two young Friends who called at our house, I felt
drawn, in tender affection, to hold up the great importance of
being brought into and walking in that path, which the vulture's eye hath not seen, nor the lion's whelp trodden therein;
neither shall anlly ravenous beast go up thereon; it shall be called a way-a way of holiness, and the ransomed and redeemed
shall walk therein; and as they are faithful to Him, who casts
up and leads intQ this way, they shall come to Zion, with songs,
and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads. They were invited to be obedient to Him who anoints the spiritual eye to see
this path, that they might experience Him to take up his abode
with them, and to join Himself to them in a perpetual covenant
that would never be broken on his part, while they kept faithful to their Lord and Master. May they be brought into this
covenant, and be made preachers of righteousness, in the midst
of a crooked and peirverse generation.
Second month 3d. Our Select Quarterly Meeting was a time
of inward affliction.  Oh! that self may be made of no reputation; and that a fervent travail of soul may be maintained before
the Lord, that everything that would wound the hidden life,
and mar the unity which should prevail, may be kept out of
our hearts. There are seasons in which we feel peculiarly
left to ourselves, no doubt for the trial of our faith, and to
make us sensible of our nothingness; and if we rightly endure
these dispensations, they will prepare us, like vessels emptied.
and cleansed, to be again filled with riches from the Lord's storehouse.
5th. Our Quarterly Meeting for business was rather a favored time; I think there was an exercise in the second meeting
for the welfare of the members, and that the authority of Christ
was measurably maintained.
11th. This has been a day of deep, inward' conflict, without
being able to attain much, to comfort the tossed mind. If in
our religious meetings we are not unitedly engaged to labor for
the meat that endureth unto everlasting life, the spirit of antichrist will have the ascendency in many,. who will be far from
performing that worship which is in spirit and' in truth. Individual travail of soul is indispensable to the life of a meeting,
and to the preservation of the members as branches of the true
Vine. Although man, by his own efforts merely, cannot keep
himself under this exercise, yet he i:s bound to seek for Divine
29




438            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1849.
help, to enable him to wait upon the Lord for the appearance
of his life-giving presence, and to believe that it is indispensable
to his life and growth in the Truth.  When we are permitted
to toil all night, and to feel, at last, as if we had taken nothing,
and fears assail us, whether we shall not be altogether left by
the Master, it is a favor to remember that there is a portion of
suffering to be filled up for the body's sake; and if in this way,
we are participating in it, to a small degree, it is enough; that
in this travail of spirit, we may be made ministers of life to
other seeking ones.
28th. The great contrast between the legal and gospel dispensations, was a little opened. One says, "An eye for an eye,
and a tooth for a tooth."  The other, "Love your enemies;
bless them that curse you; do good to them that hate you, and
pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you." If
in time of peace, we are seeking to lay waste our friends, how
are we to love enemies in time of war? The whisperer, who is
going about like an insidious serpent, will separate very friends.
Where any are thus seeking, without any foundation, to whisper something against a friend, to destroy his standing and
usefulness, how can they love enemies, and bless them  that
curse them, or do good to them that hate them? Where the
gospel and its nature are brought into the heart, our Lord
will enable his children to follow his example, in doing good,
and when any are seeking to injure us, to say in sincerity,
"Father. forgive them; they know not what they do." It is
only as this spirit is lived in, that we can experience the love
of God to flow in our souls; and as it prevails and sweetens
our hearts, the true love for the brethren and the precious fellowship which has often subsisted in our religious Society, will
be restored; the bones that have been broken will rejoice.
Third month 28th. B. IH. and J. S. of Ohio, were at our
Monthly Meeting to-day. Friends were comforted by their
company, and B. H.'s services. We have had silent meetings for
several weeks. This morning the spring of the ministry was
a little opened in some others also, and warning was sounded
in the ears of those who are putting their trust in outward
things, and turning the back upon the clear manifestations of
the Holy Spirit in their own souls.
Fourth month 1st. Pretty soon after rising this morning, I
felt a pointing to go to the Arch Street Meeting, being first-day;




1849.]          JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                439
where I think I have not been, on that day of the week, for
several years. Before I left my chamber, the declaration recorded in the Psalms was brought very livingly to my remembrance: " Ask of me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine
inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt
dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." It appeared clear to
me, that the Almighty Father would, in his time, give to his
beloved Son, the kingdoms of this world, and Satan would be
put under foot; and a cloud of discouragement was in some degree dispersed.  At the meeting, I was led to speak of the doctrine and duty of inward, reverent, silent waiting before the
Lord, as of essential importance to the growth of the true believer. That no man can be a true follower of Christ without
it; for if he be one of his disciples, he will feel bound, day by
day, and oftener, to wait upon the Lord for the renewal of his
strength. It was practised by the holy ancients; who sat upon
their watch-tower, and waited to see what the Lord would say
unto them, and what they should answer when they were reproved. In this humble, reverent frame, Hie often condescends
to show us our weakness, or something wherein we are not
coming up to the pattern of perfection, which our Lord set before us. Friends were invited into this state; wherein they
would be raised above the wrath of their enemies, and be en.
abled to condemn every tongue that riseth up in judgment with
them.
CHAPTER XXII.
1849.
Philadelphia Yearly Meeting-Causes of Discouragement-Visit at the Seashore, and Reflections on the Dangers attending Visits at such places-Visits
to different Meetings-Death of Sarah Emlen-State of our Religious Society-Margaret Hutchinson-Visit to Muncy.
1849, Fourth month 14th.  Our Yearly Meeting of Ministers
and Elders was held this morning., Several strangers attended,




440           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS., [1849.
but said little. After the answers to the Queries on the ministry were read, it came weightily and very unexpectedly upon
me, that the ministry of the gospel of Jesus Christ was one of
the most important services we could be engaged in: that one
of his ancient apostles speaking of his ministry, said, "I neither
received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation
of Jesus Christ;" and that this remained to be the only source
and authority of all true gospel ministry, down to this day.
However unlooked for the motion was, I felt constrained to
rise, and as I might be enabled, to speak upon this weighty
subject. It came before me, also, that nothing in the form of
a religious duty, could be of much more prejudice to the church,
than a ministry of mere words, without the putting forth of the
Head of the church. That persons who had once received the
gift from Him  who ascended up on high; and in the beginning,
had exercised it in the life and power of Christ, might gradually fall into a habitj of uttering words, that were not a savor of
life to the living; and some who never had been entrusted with
a gift, might undertake to officiate in this way. Such a ministry seems as if it would strike down to the ground the living
members, and clothe them with mourning; instead of comforting and strengthening them. Some of us had lived long enough,
to remember many living and deeply baptized ministers, who
knew what it was to go down into suffering with their Lord,
and to remain there his appointed time; until they knew HIim,
who is the resurrection and the life, to quicken and enable them
to bring up stones of memorial. These were a comfort to the
church, and the living gathered as round about them in spirit,
supporting their hands in the work; and thus all were strengthened together. But what a change has taken place amongst
this people. The importance of having discerning elders, who
can distinguish between the true and the false; and under the
influence and authority of the spirit of sound judgment, are led
to give the living child to the right mother, was also spoken to.
Where such go to a brother, in the meekness of wisdom, and the
gentleness of Christ, and under a right exercise for his preservation, unburthen their minds, when they feel that a minister
is losing in life and power, it is a great favor to such; for which,
if they are in a proper spirit, they will feel thankful. It is also
important that true elders be faithful in opening to those who,
having received no gift in the ministry, mistake their services




1849.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             441
in the church, and burthen Friends with their communications;
not only that such may be prevented from bringing the ministry into disrepute, but that they may be turned into the channel
of service which the Lord designs them for. Our friend Samuel
Bettle, Sr., said, that the care of elders and the proper hearing
of them by ministers, was a practice that the Society had always
observed; and that it was in this way the different members
of the church edified one another. Several other Friends expressed their unity with what was delivered, and the authority
of Truth prevailed in good measure over the meeting.
On the 16th, the Yearly Meeting for the general affairs of the
church began, and continued until the close of the 20th. The
business was conducted with harmony, excepting the discussion
which arose on a report prepared by the Meeting for Sufferings,
on the division that had taken place in ZNew England Yearly
Meeting, which was objected to by some of the members. But
the more solid and experienced part of the meeting, united with
it; and it was finally concluded to adopt it, and to furnish each
body, in that Yearly Meeting, with a copy. Many Friends
thought that the meeting was much favored with the overshadowing of the good presence of the Head of the church. When
a proposition finom New York Yearly Meeting, to hold a conference of " representatives of the Society," came up for consideration, the meeting decided with great quietness, that the way
did not open to join in with the measure.
Nothing authorizes a man to speak to the weighty matters
of the church, but the putting forth of the blessed Head of the
church. There must be a proper exercise to prepare to speak
in the humble spirit and authority of Truth. If this ground is
not kept, our religious meetings will become mere debating associations; and learning, wit and worldly influence will finally
govern and decide; and thus the character of a church of Christ
will be lost. We shall not be of his sheep, who know his voice,
and follow Him, and who refuse to follow the voice of a strangerl, because they know not the voice of strangers.
Fifth month 6th. May the Lord never forsake us as a people,
but if needful, by the revelation of his righteous judgments,
bring us down, make us and keep us his humble, devoted followers; that we may be under his government, and made use
of by Him, to spread his blessed and glorious kingdom in the
earth.




442            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1849.
20th. Our meetings for worship have often been laborious -
in silent waiting and struggling to keep the mind from wandering. Yet at seasons, a little hope and consolation, as from the
nether springs, have been secretly furnished; and sometimes
through the ministry. In the morning, being first-day, I was
constrained to testify, that where the eye was kept single to
Christ, the whole body would, at times, be full of light. This
could only be known as we are obedient to whatever He requires. Light, and love to God, are increased by faithfully following Christ; until it becomes easy to do his will; which is
then our meat and drink. Satan stands at our right hand, to
tempt and to destroy; but these humble followers of the Lamb,
are immediately warned against his temptations; and if their eye
is single to Christ, and they resist the devil, he flees from them;
and thus they obtain the victory.
Sixth month 10th. This has been a day of discouragement;
little being obtained that gave direct evidence of Divine approbation and regard; and there are now very few who can speak
a word of comfort to those that are weary. Such dispensations
administer the sentence of death, not to trust in ourselves, or in
others; but teach us to look to and wait for his appearance, who
raiseth the dead. I read several letters contained in a collection of Sarah Iiynes Grubb's, lately published in England.
They show the workings of a spirit that is drawing Friends
from the inward, spiritual experience of the religion of the Lord
Jesus, and transferring the thoughts to that which He did for
us, without us, and to a literal study and knowledge of the
Holy Scriptures. We have always believed in the truth and
Divine authority of the Scriptures, and that no doctrine or
practice, which is incompatible with them, is to be received:
that it is through the sacrifice of Christ on Calvary, pardon and
reconciliation are obtained, and the gift of the Holy Spirit procured; yet all will avail comparatively little, unless we co-operate with his Spirit in our hearts; experiencing Him to prepare
them by his baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, to be tabernacles, sanctified for Him to dwell in Thus only can we know
HTim to be in us, " The hope of glory," the Author and finisher
of our faith, and of every good thought, word and work, that is
brought forth in us.
15th. We had a large Meeting for Sufferings, in which the
business that claimed our attention, was conducted with much




1849.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              443
satisfaction. The consideration of slavery, and the African
slave trade, afresh impressed the minds of Friends, with a sense
of the cruelties, and great violation of' the spirit of christianity,
and of the unquestionable rights of men, attending this horrible
and most iniquitous system.; and the committee having these
subjects in charge, were encouraged to renew the consideration
whether there is any step that could be now advantageously
taken, to support and spread our testimony against these great
evils.
Seventh month 4th. The Asiatic cholera has been in our
city about two weeks. Some appear to feel alarm, and fear it
may spread; but it has visited so many places, in the villages
particularly along or near water courses, that but few comparatively are leaving the city on account of it. The instances of
persons dying with but few hours illness, and of course with
little warning, are indeed fearful, and, at times, bring sensations
of awfulness over the mind.
I have found it my place, very much, of latter times, to keep
silence in our meetings; but this morning, the impulse was felt
to invite the members to closer watchfulness, that they might
escape the temptations of the enemy; and not only on that
account, but also because the pestilence that walketh in darkness, was abro:ad in the world, and none knew what a day or
an hour might bring forth. If all were engaged to prepare a
habitation for the mighty God of Jacob to dwell in, we should
be prepared to meet whatever trials might be permitted to overtake us.
8th. The want of that unity, by which the exercised members are made a strength, and an encouragement to one another,
has been much felt. The Society is now suffering great loss
from this cause; and until the unity of the Spirit, which it has
known in time past, is restored, weakness will be our lot. The
various members of the body are designed to be helpful to each
other; but if they are disjointed, there will be much suffering,
and the work which the church is called to perform, will be impeded. What inconceivable injury is inflicted, by influential
persons getting out of their places, and undertaking to do what
the Head never directed them to do. We cannot restore the precious harmony as soon as we may see the. need of it. The Lord
alione can do it, and we must wait upon Him, and bear the suf.




444            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1849.
fering which is our lot, until in mercy, He again arises, and
commands deliverance for Jacob, his suffering, travailing seed.
10th. Mfy brother Thomas having gone to Cape Island, on
account of his infirm health, and it being necessary that one
of his brothers should be with him, I came down this morning.
12th. Living with a class of people, whose habits and opinions are very different from those of Friends, is trying. There
being nothing like seriousness among sn:me of them, we seem
to be in each other's way. Unless Friends keep steadily upon
their watch in such places, they are in danger of being leavened
with the spirit such persons live in, and gradually falling into
their manners, and imitating their changeable fashions in dress.
The amusements which are prepared for the- light spirits here,
are a strong temptation to young people; especially, when they
are not watched over by consistent parents, under a proper religious concern themselves, and who would restrain them from
resorting to such entertainments. It seems as if some felt themselves freed from proper restraint, and at liberty to indulge in
frivolity. In this way they crucify to themselves the Son of
God afresh, and put Him to an open shame.  Such are evil examples to others.
The kingdom of Satan is gaining ground in this land, and if
those who consider themselves lovers of religion, slacken their
watchfulness, and their resistance to wrong things, the tide of
corruption must gain a powerful ascendency over the morals of
the people at large.
I consider it dangerous for religious people, to be long mingled
with irreligious, or light persons, on terms of courtesy and familiarity. They are in danger of being leavened Mwith their spirit,
of losing their strength, and then falling in with something that
will grieve the Holy Spirit, and wound their own souls; and
when once wounded, they may never recover, but go halting all
their days. Very many are ashamed of the simplicity of the
cross.  Some who may be pretty staid among their friends at
home, and yet not very firm  against the current of fashion,
and libertinism, may be thus drawn into it; and at such places,
lay aside the Quaker character and manners, almost altogether; thereby bringing reproach upon the name and cause of
Christ.
Those who are enemies to religion, and ready to disseminate
their poisonous opinions, are often found in these places of public




1849.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               445
resort; where they put on great politeness, and blandness of
manner, to insinuate themselves more effectually into the esteem of strangers. They often carry an exterior of great kindness, and interest in the accommodation of others; by which,
unwary young people may be attracted to them, and led to
think, that where such apparently disinterested good-will exists,
the principles cannot be dangerous.  To send young people
where they will mingle with such, exposes them to receive a
hurtful bias, which it may be extremely difficult to eradicate,
and which may be used by Satan to destroy their faith in the
christian religion, or hinder them from giving up to walk in the
path of self-denial. We cannot expect, while in this world, to
avoid all intercourse with men who have little or no religious
scruples; but the less of it, the better.
Many parents who have permitted their children to associate
with the gay and the frivolous, have finally found their sons and
daughters had a total disrelish for plain and unfashionable company. The gay world, which lies in wickedness, has stolen
away their hearts from their Saviour; they become dissatisfied
with that which is serious, and restrictive, and are soon prepared to leave the Society, of which they were birthright members, to become votaries of the world.
17th. I have passed some of the time here in reading the
letters of that extraordinary woman, the late Sarah Lynes
Grubb. She was an instrument peculiarly prepared by the
Lord Almighty, to uphold and to spread the doctrines and testimonies of the christian religion, as promulgated by George
Fox, R. Barclay, and other Friends, in the rise of our religious
Society. The reliance of some, among Friends, upon human
talents, without waiting upon the Lord, to receive from Him
ability and authority for every good word and work, occasioned
her much suffering and anxiety; especially, in relation to its
effect on the true welfare of the Society, and the blessed cause
given it to uphold. In this exercise, she appears to have labored
much alone for several years; but when called upon to advocate
the cause of her Divine Master, she was plain and thorough in
her testimony; especially, against all the efforts used by some
to change the faith of Friends; often expressing the belief, that
such would, in time, be scattered; and that a righteous seed
would be preserved, that shall again flourish.




446            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1849.
18th. Another brother coming down to stay with Thomas,
I returned home.
22d. The cholera has been in our city several weeks, twelve
to thirty dying daily with the fearful disease.
26th. In the night season, I lay sometime awake, under
mournful feelings; death being abroad, summoning many to
their everlasting home. But as I looked towards the Lord Almighty, in his holy temple, endeavoring to rely upon Him, the
language was sweetly revived: They that trust in the Lord,
shall not be confounded, but they shall be as Mount Zion, that
cannot be removed; and ability was mercifully granted to put
my trust in my blessed Heavenly Father, and safely to repose
upon his goodness, and unfailing compassionate regard towards
me, a poor unworthy creature.
31st. I received information of the decease of Sarah Emlen.
This dear Friend was an acceptable minister, and had been
much dedicated to the Lord's service. She, and her ministerial
labors, will doubtless be much missed in the church. The removal of faithful laborers at this day of close conflict and proving, adds to the mournful feelings with which many are now
clothed; but it is no time to cast away our confidence in Boundless Mercy and compassion. The Lord's arm is not shortened,
nor his ear grown heavy; but I believe we may safely conclude,
that after purging and humbling his people, He will arise in his
might, dissipate the clouds, and again give precious gifts to sons
and daughters.
Eighth month 6th. Mary Carpenter, a member of Philadelphia Monthly Meeting, having deceased, I felt my mind drawn
in sympathy to go to the house, and sit with the connections
and friends. The expression, "Precious in the sight of the
Lord is the death of his saints," came before me; and under the
constraining influence of Heavenly Love, I was led to testify,
that it was a blessed gathering of the sanctified in Christ Jesus, to
their everlasting mansion among the saints in light; and to declaresmy belief, that if those who are left in this state of probation, follow them as they followed Christ, walking by the same
rule and minding the same thing, they will be also prepared by
the Holy Spirit, to receive precious gifts; and the doctrines and
testimonies of the gospel given Friends to support, will not be
permitted to fall to the ground in this city. It was a tendering,
comforting opportunity, that ended in peace.




1849.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             447
Our Quarterly Meeting, which met this day, was held in solemn silence; which led me to think, that while we can hold our
religious meetings under such solemnity, we are not deserted by
the Gracious Head of the Church. May we be preserved in
reverent, humble waiting before Him, and with loins girded and
lights burning, do his blessed will on all occasions. A concern
for the welfare of members of the meeting on the other side of
the mountains, spread over us, and a few Friends were separated to make them a visit, in the love of the gospel, for their
strength and encouragement.
15th. Went with my dear wife to Salem Select Quarterly
Meeting, held at Woodbury; which is in a very reduced state.
Several of the members were absent to-day, occasioned by the
death of Mary Sheppard, of Greenwich, who had been but a few
years acknowledged as a minister, and was well esteemed by
those who were acquainted with her, in the exercise of her gift.
Our condition as a religious body calls for deep indwelling with
the Master, and serious enquiry what He would have every one
to do; that each may know the work of salvation to be going
on with the day, and receive ability to build up the waste places.
16th. In the forepart of the Quarterly Meeting, our beloved
friend Sarah Hillman, was engaged in acceptable testimony to
the unfailing goodness of our Heavenly Father towards his children, even when their faith may seem ready to fail. He changes
not. It was reviving and strengthening to the tribulated followers of Christ.'Although I felt low, yet after a time of waiting, I was constrained to arise with the query, " When the Son of man cometh,
shall he find faith on the earth?"  When He cometh into the
hearts of many who profess his holy religion, will IHe find that
living faith, which is the saints' victory over the world, the flesh
and the devil? A mere belief in the doctrines of the New Testament, without obedience to the inwardly revealed will of God,
will avail but little. There is a faith that overcomes the world,
and there is a faith that is overcome by the world. Many who
have a plain outside, are seeking to become rich, and straining
all their powers to accumulate wealth, that they may be great
in the world, and receive honor from men; but these are stumbling blocks in the way of serious enquirers after the Truth; and
they are burthens to the living members of the Church of Christ.
Even worldly people can oftein discover where the substance and




448           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1849.
life are wanting; and such bring our religious profession into disrepute. They were solemnly called upon to renounce the world,
and make ready for the period when the cry will be sounded in
their ear, "Behold the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet
him."  The gospel was preached to the poor, and the dear young
people called upon to yield to the visitati ns of Divine love, and
give up their hearts wholly to the government of their Saviour.
Ninth month 30th. This has been a day of serious thoughtfulness upon the state of our Society; so great change has taken
place in the number of aged, experienced members, through removal by death. The unsettlement produced by the promulgation of unsound principles, has prevented growth in the Truth
in many, and it seems as if the labor which has been bestowed,
has done little more than contribute to keep some young plants
from entirely dwindling and falling away. Comparatively few
show themselves on the Lord's side, by taking an active part in
the affairs of the church, under his constraining power; and this
makes heavy work for those who are bound to the law of their
God, and his testimony to the life and spirituality of the gospel
dispensation.  The unity and true fellowship which pertain
to membership in the body of Christ do not subsist amongst
Friends as they once did. It seems as if nothing but dying daily,
and waiting in resignation of soul before the Lord, for him to
arise, and woik by his mighty power, can do away the divided
feelings. We cannot remove them ourselves; and some must be
given up to reproach, who may be employed as between the
living and the dead, for staying the plague. If the love of
Christ did really abound in us; that love in which He laid down
his precious life for the salvation of souls, we should be willing
to enter into suffering and sympathy one with another; and
there would be no disposition to listen to, nor to spread reports,
unfavorable to those who are standing for the faith of the gospel. That true heavenly love would lead us to pray for each
other; to keep close in spirit to the servants of the same Lord;
holding up their hands, and encouraging them in the work whereunto He has appointed them. I-ereby Satan would be disappointed in his efforts to destroy the flock; and Friends being banded
together in a united and living travail for the prosperity of
Zion, every member keeping his and her place in the body, the
Lord would not only bless the provision of Zion, and satisfy her
poor with bread, but his work would prosper in our hands, and




1849.]       JOURNAL OF WILTLIAM EVANS.              449
sons and daughters would be brought froni the east and the west
to sit down in the kingdom of the dear Son of God; and thereby the enlargement of our borders would take place; by which
the burden-bearers and standard-bearers would be increased.
The removal of our aged and beloved friend, Margaret Hutchinson, who has long stood as a lively, acceptable minister in our
meeting, has left a blank at the head of it, which is sensibly
felt. Her communications were mostly short, uttered with fear
and trembling; but raising the life among us. Her appearances
in supplication were much of the same character; solemn and
impressive; proceeding from the constraining power of Christ,
and under reverence and awfulness in approaching the Divine
Majesty of heaven and earth. How fathers and mothers in the
unchangeable Truth have been taken from us in the last forty
years! How soon the same merciful and long-suffering Head
may see fit to supply their places, we cannot foresee. None can
do it but Himself, by his wonder-working power. But it is our
duty to wait upon Him in faith, and when qualified therefor,
put up our prayers that He will restore judges as at the first,
and counsellors as at the beginning.
Tenth month 1st. This afternoon I attended the burial of
Winm. Cooper, from his late residence, near Camden, N. J.
After some time of silence, I felt engaged to preach the doctrine of life and salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ; both
as heis a Mediator, glorified at the right hand of the Father,
with the glory which he had with him before the world was;
and as he is appearing by his Spirit in the hearts of all mankind; to give every one a sense of his fallen state, while living
according to the lusts and appetites of the carnal mind; and
inciting them to repentance and the forsaking of sin. To those
who receive Him, he will give power to become the sons of God;
their sins being forgiven and washed away, for the sake of that
most satisfactory sacrifice, which he offered of Himself, without
the gates Jerusalem. As they follow him faithfully, bearing the
daily cross, and despising the shame, they will be made partakers of the Divine nature; putting on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and no longer making provision for the lusts of the flesh; and
having confessed Him before men, they will be accepted in Him
the Beloved, and acknowledged by Him in the presence of his
Father and the holy angels.
12th. Our Quarterly Meeting having appointed a committee




450            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1849.
to visit Muncy Monthly Meeting, and its branches, four of them
left Philadelphia in the cars for Pottsville, near the head of the
Schuylkill River, about ninety-one miles from the city, which
we reached about one o'clock; dined there, and took stage for
Danville, on the north branch of the Susquehanna, about thirtysix miles from this place. The road crosses several mountainous
ridges, very much through a coal and woody country, from the
mines in which, thousand of tons of the former, are sent annually to Philadelphia. We got into Danville about twelve
o'clock at night, and being fatigued, we soon retired to bed.
13th. Rose refreshed, and after breakfasting and walking in
the town, we set out, with carriage and horses, procured here
for our accommodation, and rode to Gre)enwood, where we put
up at our friend D. M.'s. The weather was fine, and the road
good, and we were kindly received and entertained.
14th. First-day. Some notice having been spread, a pretty
large company, composed of the few Friends belonging to the
meeting, and their neighbors, assembled; and although it did
not feel to me to be a very quickening time, yet through Divine
kindness, ability was received to preach Christ crucified without
the gates of Jerusalem, as the way to the Father; the only
name under heaven, given among men, whereby we must be
saved, now glorified with the Father, and appearing by his light,
grace or good spirit, in the heart, to destroy the works of Satan
in man, and to bring in everlasting righteousness in place theredf. The meeting was solid, and I hope good impressions were
made.
In the afternoon we had a pleasant ride over the Muncy hills,
the road being very good; and near dusk got to the residence
of J. Haines, where we met with a hospitable reception. 1
had occasional conversation with Jesse Haines, his father, a
minister, now in his ninety-fourth year; whose faculties appear to be strong, and his religious sensibility quick and clear.
16th. In the morning, while sitting by Jesse Haines, he remarked that he expected we had been sent here by a higher
power than the Quarterly Meeting, and my desire is, he said,
that the people may receive the engrafted word. I replied, our
desire was that the quickening power might be renewedly felt,
and something known of being raised into newness of life. We
set out pretty early for Elklands; some part of the mountain
road was rough and fatiguing, but we reached the settlement




1849.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              451
before it was quite dusk, and were made welcome at J. McCarty's, by several of his children, who reside with him.
17th. Rode five miles to their Preparative Meeting. The
weather was wet; and the stirrings of Divine life were low.
Feeling the spirit of supplication, petitions were vocally put up
to the Lord our God, that in mercy and compassion, He would
regard the conditions of all present. There appeared to be some
concerned Friends among them, and we had hope, they would
be more fully awakened to a sense of the necessity of being withdrawn from the improper pursuit of the things of time, and
cherish a more fervent concern for the prosperity of truth, than
it is to be feared most are now sensible of.
18th. Before leaving the next morning, we had a religious
opportunity with the Friends where we stayed.
In the evening, being at the house of Jesse McCarty, we had
a meeting with some Friends, in which the advantage and duty
of waiting upon the Lord, were in some measure set forth; and
those present were warned against being swallowed up with the
pursuit of lawful things; and encouraged to devote themselves
to the Lord's service, out of meetings as well as in them. Were
this their labor and experience, there are some among them who
would become lights in that place, and helpers in the church of
Christ. The importance of rightly maintaining the discipline,
under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, was also laid before
them.
19th. We rode back to Muncy, and were thankful to be again
landed among our fiiends there, in safety.
Visited several families of Friends, in two of which, we had
religious opportunities, laboring to arouse them  from  their
lukewarmness, and pressing upon them the necessity of knowing the work of salvation to be accomplished, while the day of
mercy lasts.
21st. Attended the first-day meeting. I felt drawn to hold
forth a word of encouragement, to those who were honestly endeavoring to stand for the Truth. Also to show to others, that
if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old things are
passed away, and all things become new, and all things of God.
That however valuable a belief of the truths of the gospel undoubtedly is, it will not be sufficient, where it is only literal or
educational. We must know the new creation; the heart sanctified, so as to be prepared as a temple for the Lord to dwell in.




452            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1849.
He will not dwell in a defiled heart. I felt his humbling power,
softening my heart towards the people, especially the younger
part of the company; and under its heavenly influence, the
spring of the gospel was opened, and the Lord gave the word
for the different states; some of which, I believed, were tenderly reached; and we had cause to return thanks to Him for
his renewed aid, and Divine presence. In the afternoon, we
rode to Greenwood, the weather being wet; it became dark before we reached the house of our friends D. M. and wife, by
whom we were kindly received.
22d. In the Preparative Meeting, adjourned to this day at
our request, a qualification was again furnished to preach the
gospel; holding forth the doctrine of Christ, to place the kingdom of heaven, and the righteousness thereof, above all other
pursuits in this world. After dining, we called upon several
families, in most of which we were engaged to labor for their
encouragement, and faithfulness to their religious duties. True
zeal is greatly wanting, and the number of Friends is now small.
23d. Returned to Muncy this morning. Their Select Preparative Meeting being held this afternoon, we attended it.
24th. We were at Muncy Monthly Meeting this mornilng.
We sat a long time in silence. Though clothed with fear of
speaking without it was required, I also felt afraid to omit what
was my duty to do. In this state, the language of our blessed
Redeemer, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be
your minister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him
be your servant," was brought before me; accompanied with the
belief, that some had need of being humbled and reduced, to
prepare them for his government and kingdom, and to be made
use of by Him in his household.'And Jesus calledl a little child
unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say
unto you, except ye be converted, and become as little children,
ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven." The indispensable need of self-reduction, and laying aside all reliance on our
own wisdom and'strength, that we may be fitted for membership in the church of Christ, was held forth among them. " If any
man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool that he may be wise."  We cannot enter the sheepfold but by Christ, the door; nor into the narrow way, but
through the strait gate; and those who thus enter, will be prepared, as they keep obedient to Him, to receive gifts, and to




1849.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              453
know their services appointed to them, by the Great Head of
the church. I believe He was with us and carried home to some,
the important truths declared among them.
In the Monthly Meeting, the minute of the Quarterly Meeting, appointing the committee, was recorded; and it was a satisfaction to the committee, to feel that their efforts among them,
were well received; and we hoped the bond of christian love
and fellowship, was a little strengthened.
After dining, we set out for Danville, which we reached about,
eight o'clock; the road, though part: of it mountainous, was
generally good, and the evening was clear and moonlight.
Lodged there, and early the following morning, took stage- for
Pottsville; arrived there before two, andl before seven o'clock
in the evening, were landed at our beloved homes, a distance of
one hundred and fifty miles from Muncy.
Poverty of spirit, and the absence of all ability to do anything
in the Lord's work, has been my clothing for days, since our
return; all in mercy and great condescensions from Him who
alone can strip, and humble man into the dust; that no flesh
may attempt to glory in his presence.
30th. I accompanied my beloved wife to Frankford Monthly
Meeting, before which she laid a concern to visit their families,
and received the cordial unity of the meeting with her prospect.
In the first meeting we were both strengthened to declare the
gospel. That there is no new doctrine to preach; no new way
found out to the everlasting kingdom of rest and peace; but that
Christ is the way, the truth, and the life, and it is through obedience to Him, under the daily cross, that He brings any to the
Father.  The dear young people were affectionately Warned
against disobedience, and pleaded with to yield to the visitations of' Divine love. Friends were kind and loving, and we
returned home in peace.
Eleventh month 3d. Was our Select Quarterly Meeting, from
which several members were absent.
5th. We had a very large Quarterly Meeting for worship.
It was quiet and held under a degree of solemnity. This was
the case with the Meeting for Discipline also.. When the
Queries were gone through, I felt constrained to encourage
Friends to keep to all our religious meetings:;: also, to warn some
against supporting any cause that is adverse to the cause of
Christ, and which He raised Friendsup!tosupport;, or to attempt
30




454           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1849.
to support his cause in an unchristian spirit; either of which,
will create disunity. The time is coming when all will be
judged, and no party combination can come between such, and
Him who searcheth the heart, and showeth unto man what his
thoughts are; and will reward every man according to his
deeds.
11th. Some temporal concerns have pressed upon me pretty
heavily for several days; in which the heavens also seemed
wrapped in darkness, and faith, to enable me to look to and
trust in the Preserver of men, reduced low. In the forepart of
our meeting, this morning, it was difficult to withdraw the mind
from those distracting, worldly things, which brought me under
distress. Our friend Robert Scotton was opened, in a lively
manner, upon the states of outside professors, who were striving
to satisfy themselves with their own doings, while the precious
seed of the kingdom was oppressed, and choked by the love and
pursuit of worldly gratifications; and in the midst of which
they were ignorant of the resurrection of the life and power
of godliness into dominion. He also ministered to those who
were suffering with this oppressed seed, and encouraged them
to faithful endurance, though the Lord might try them long
with hiding his face from them; but as they kept patient under
his dispensation, He would cause the clouds to disperse, and
again appear for their comfort. The Lord's humbling hand
was laid upon me, constraining me to bow before Him, and
publicly petition that in his unutterable and unmerited mercy,
He would continue to be round about his children, older and
younger, and defend them from the jaws of the devourer. Thou
knowest all the trials of those, who are travailing for the arising
of the seed of life; be with them, we humbly pray thee, and
string their bow in the day of battle; and with thy ministers;
Oh! be unto them, mouth and wisdom, tongue and utterance.
Watch over, we beseech thee, the dear children, when out from
under the eve of their parents and friends, and keep them from
doing anything that will grieve thy Holy Spirit, or bring dishonor upon themselves and thy precious cause. In this manner
my spirit was poured out, in brokenness and contrition, before
the Lord and his people; which brought solemnity over the
meeting; and praise, might, majesty and dominion, were ascribed
unto the Lord God, and to his dear Son, our Lord Jesus Christ,
who only are worthy. Many were tenderly bowed under the




1849.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               455
merciful extension of Divine regard to us, poor unworthy crea.
tures. The load upon me was lightened, and I went on my way
rejoicing.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1849-1850.
Religious Engagements in Philadelphia-Attendance at neighboring Meetings
— Religious Visit to the Meetings in New Jersey-Services at and near
Home —Reflections respecting the Mexican War.
1849, Eleventh month 13th. This day I attended the North
Meeting, and found a very large collection of Friends and others
convened on account of a marriage. After some time of silence,
in which I believe some were brought under exercise that the
meeting might be held with solemnity, I felt drawn to mention
that marriage is a Divine ordinance; and where entered into, in
the fear of the Lord, and.the parties are concerned to do His
will to the end of their days, it conveys many blessings; not
only in things of an earthly nature, in which they are helpmeets
to one another; but, each following their Lord and Master in
the work of regeneration, they are made a strength and encouragement to each other in the holy way to everlasting blessedness. Many things were opened to the people; a considerable part of whom did not appear to be Friends, and great stillness, and I hope solemnity, prevailed.
15th. Went to the Arch Street meeting under an apprehension of religious duty. I felt constrained to speak of the continued preservation from the power of.the tempter to lead into
sin, which is extended, in great mercy, to those who mind the
Light of Christ, in its convictions and leadings in the heart.
Those who are the Lord's workmanship, created anew in Christ
Jesus, He will not desert nor overlook, but they will be kept by
Him from youth to old age; and being faithful, will become
pillars in his house that shall go no more out. To those who
are slighting the pleadings of his Spirit, and joining the friendships and maxims of the world, a pressing invitation was given
to examine their condition in that light which cannot deceive.




456            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1849.
For what will all the gold they can accumulate, avail in that day
when they are summ6ned to appear before the judgment seat of
Christ? It cannot procure Divine approbation, or an entrance
into heaven. While such are disregarding the repeated calls to
holiness, and seeking their satisfaction elsewhere, they will become darkened, and be deceived with false pretensions to peace.
22d. My dear wife having been engaged about tenll days in visiting the families of Frankford Monthly Meeting, I went to meet her
at Germantown Meeting this morning. We were favored with
the breaking of heavenly bread, through the great condescension
of the Lord; the alone Succorer and Helper of his people.
25th. During the forepart of the meeting this morning, the
power of darkness, through various insinuations of the enemy, so
strove in me, that there seemed little hope of gaining the ascendency over it; but after a season of conflict, the Master condescended to appear, when Satan fled, and a great change was
experienced; and ability was afforded to testify to the blessedness
of waiting for, and looking to Christ, who is over all the power
of the enemy. He it is, who will give to the thirsty, panting soul,
the living water, of which those who drink, will desire no other.
Twelfth month 10th. Several late occurrences of a distressing nature, in which I was not concerned, have tended to produce depression; which was increased by a remark that I made
on a certain occasion under the influence of a little excitement,
which although the motive was good, gave me no little uneasiness. This morning the language of the Saviour passed through
my mind, "W Why are ye so fearful, 0 ye of little faith?" I was
afraid to attempt to banish fear, lest the affliction should not
have all the effect which it should produce; but the language
of the compassionate High Priest gave me comfort and hope,
that no evil resulted from my remark, and through the day my
mind has been calm and eaceful. Oh what poor, weak creatures we are; and the Lord has his means to make us sensible
of it. These dispensations humble us, and increase our charity
for others.
11th. This morning I felt an unexpected intimation to go to
the North Meeting. The striking and encouraging character
given of the Saviour by the prophet, was feelingly brought before my mind, representing his gentleness and tenderness. "He
shall not strive nor cry; neither shall any man hear His voice
in the streets. A bruised reed shall He not break, and smoking




1849.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              457
flax shall Hie not quench, till He send forth judgment unto victory; and in his name shall the gentiles trust?" Dear E. Pitfield knelt, early in the meeting, in humble, tender supplication;
which brought a good savor over the meeting. After some time,
it seemed proper for me to revive the above passage, and to set
forth a little the great compassion of Him, who knows our infirmities better than we know them ourselves.  The bruised
heart, which feels like a reed for strength, He will not break;
but in his time will bind it up; and though there may seem to
be little of Divine life in the soul, comparable to fire, no more
than sufficient to create a smoke, yet He will not quench it,
where there is a secret prayer and desire, to be made what He
would have us to be. He will regard the cries of his tribulated
seed; and where any have transgressed his Divine law, and are
brought to feel their condition, if they abide under his judgments, He will open the prison to them that are bound, and grant
deliverance to the afflicted soul. Friends were exhorted not to
cast away their shield, as though they had never quenched with
it, the fiery darts of the wicked; for one of the devices of the
enemy, is to tempt us to despair of the Lord's mercy, and of
preservation to the end.
23d. Our Meeting for Sufferings was held on the 21st; in
which there was a comfortable feeling of fellowship amongst
those who are travailing together for the faith of the gospel.
The business was transacted in much harmony, and I hoped the
unity of the Spirit was felt. NMay it increase and bind us together, that we may be of one heart and of one mind. This
afternoon in our meeting there was a comfortable hope, that the
Lord would not desert us; but if we kept steadfastly upon the
watch, the Spirit of prayer would be granted, and in his time
He would cause his light and life to break forth amongst us;
and seeking ones, beholding our stability in Christ, would become united to us, as the soul of Jonathan was knit to David's.
I had a short testimony to the Lord's power, and to the necessity of those who are seeking a people who live in the Truth,
to look within and not without them; that they may have the
spiritual eye anointed, and be made instrumental themselves in
exalting the kingdom of the, Saviour.
26th. My wife and myself went out to Springfield on a social
visit to our brothers and sisters. Attended their week-day
meeting. I was reminded of the language, "The ways of Zion




458            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVLANS.            [1850.
mourn, so few come to her solemn feasts," and mentioned it in
the men's Preparative Meeting; expressing the hope, that the
overseers and other Friends would look into the state of the
members, whether the neglect of their religious meetings was
not growing upon some, and endeavor to stir them up to greater
diligence in performing this solemn and profitable duty.
30th. This morning, before setting out to their first-day
meeting, as we did not expect to return, my dear sister Hannah
Rhoads informed us that, for several years, she had been impressed with the belief it would, at some period, be required of
her, to pay a religious visit to Friends in some parts of Great
Britain and Ireland; and that for the last eight months, it had
rested upon her with such weight, day and night, she believed
it would be right to lay it before their Monthly Meeting for its
judgment. We encouraged her to do so, not doubting it was a
right concern; and that, if set at liberty to prosecute it, He who
put her forth, would strengthen and qualify for the work He
engaged her in.
31st.  Was held Chester Monthly Meeting, which passed
a memorial of our late beloved friend Sarah Emlen. The concern of' my sister H. Rhoads, brought a weight over the meeting, and was seriously and feelingly considered and spoken to;
and the calm and serene feelings which overspread the minds
of Friends, appeared to me to be evidence that the Master
owned it by the church. After the expression of unity, a committee was separated to prepare a certificate to be ready for
next month.
1850, First month 23d. Yesterday I attended the Northern District Monthly Meeting. Several Friends spoke in the first meeting. In the second, I felt drawn to encourage Friends to stand
firm in the support of our christian testimonies, and to come into
the practical experience of what is contained in the evangelical
prediction: " In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown
of glory and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people; and for a spirit of judgment to Him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate."
In Christ, who is the Head of the church, are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; HEe knoweth every child in his
family, and as we humbly wait upon Him, He will, by the
touches of his, finger, quicken us for service, and give strength
and wisdom to perform it.




1850.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM'E ANS.             459
We had the company of several Friends at our Monthly
Meeting to-day, whose services were acceptable. I thought
we had good evidence that the meeting was gathered and held
under the authority of Truth, and the business transacted in the
fear of the Lord. The tendering power of the Holy Spirit was
felt, renewing our faith a little, and leading us to trust that it
might be regarded as a token of Divine kindness, and that the
blessed Head had not forsaken us.
Second month. Our Quarterly Meeting, held on the 4th, was
one of the largest I have seen in that house, or anywhere else,
and was covered with much solemnity; a qualification being received to search into some of the departures from our testimonies, and to stand firmly for their importance and right support.
15th. Went down to Woodbury, on the 13th, and attended
the Select Quarterly Meeting. Our aged, exemplary and experienced friend Hinchman Haines, was also there, and was
engaged in testimony, to the tendering and comfort of my
spirit. He recited part of the conversation between our Lord
and Philip, when the latter said, "Show  us the Father and
it sufficeth us." Christ replied, "Have I been so long time
with you, and hast thou not known me, Philip?" Hi. H. went
on to speak of his own infirmities, and the concern he often felt,
to enquire whether he was in the right path, under which faith
was proved when light was withheld; but he believed that
though the ILord hid his face from us, and He might not see fit
to appear as soon as we desired, yet as we maintained the
watch and the struggle, He would manifest Himself; to our consolation. This, he said, was his belief; and his frequent desiro
was to know whether he was in the right path, though he was
a poor creature.
It was a comfort to hear doctrine so applicable to my condition, and the frequent exercise of my mind, from an old disciple,
now more that four score years of age. I hoped it was an evidence the Lord had turned my feet to this place, to be thus ministered unto. I was broken down into tears under it, in such
manner, as is not very common for me, and I desired to return
thanks to the Lord for his mercy.
Next day we were at the meeting for business. Though -unworthy, it appeared to be my duty to bend the knee in vocal
supplication to the Father of mercies, that Hle who knew all
our weaknesses and infirmities, would look down upon us in




460            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1850.
tender compassion, and renew that blessed faith which He gave
us in the beginning of our heavenly journey; and by his Spirit
and power, strengthen us to keep the watch and maintain the
holy warfare; so that nothing might be permitted to cause us
to slide from the true foundation, and thereby bring any reproach
upon the profession we have made before many witnesses. Also
that He would lay his hand upon the children, and draw them
to take the yoke of his well-beloved Son upon them, and follow
Him in the way of his leading. That thus a multitude might
be brought to support the doctrines and testimonies which He
gave our forefathers to bear before the world; be made instrumental in spreading his kingdom; and ascribe thanksgiving
and praise, might, majesty and dominion, to Him, the Lord God
and the Lamb; to whom alone it belongs, now and forevermore. This afforded me some relief, and a little hope, that
Divine regard and mercy were continued.
20th. Having for some time felt a concern to pay a religious
visit to the meetings of. Friends ill New Jersey, I spread the
subject before the Monthly Meeting which was held this day;
a minute was granted me expressive of its unity, and encouraging me to pursue the prospect as Truth may direct.
On first-day, the 24th, I came over to my friend S. N.'s, who
had agreed to take me to some of the meetings, and attended that
at Haddonfield. After a season of silent waiting, the expressions of the apostle came before me, "As it is appointed unto
men once to die, but after this the judgment: so Christ was
once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look
for Him shall He appear the second time without sin unto salvation." The way opened to preach Christ crucified, without
the gates of Jerusalem, as the propitiatory sacrifice for the sins
of all mankind; as our glorified Mediator and Intercessor, at the
right hand of the Father;: and in his spiritual appearance in the
heart, as the refiner's fire, and as a fuller with soap, to purify
the soul and prepare it for Him, the Lord of life and glory, to
dwell in, by his Spirit; and having destroyed the works of the
devil there, IHe puts an end to sin in the sanctified believer, and
in the room thereof, brings in everlasting righteousness.
25th. We left pretty early for Burlington, and put up with
our kind friend Margaret Smith. I left home under feelings of
depression, not knowing how I should get along with my proposed visit; but I kept it quietly to myself, looking to and




1850.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               461
relying upon the Lord alone for help and preservation. The
Select Quarterly Meeting was passed by me in silence. I went
to the meeting next morning in a low frame of mind. After a
season of inward retirement before the Lord, my mind became
impressed with the importance of keeping to the original ground
of our profession, and of all vital religion; a reliance on the
immediate teaching of Christ Jesus in the heart, by his Spirit.
A living gospel ministry has often been a great blessing; but
the design of it is to bring people to Him, who alone can open
to them their conditions, and give dominion over sin, and prepare for the reception of those gifts which are to be occupied in
his church. nMany eminent men and women [ofthis place,] have
been gathered to their everlasting reward, and the gifts which
they occupied here, have been withdrawn from the militant
church. Only as we are prepared by the cleansing power of Divine grace, which made them what they were, will the present
members of the Society be brought into a situation to be intrusted
with spiritual gifts. Under a view of the great falling away from
the travail of soul, and the lively zeal which have heretofore
characterized faithful servants, and qualified them to stand for
the good cause, the Lord enabled me to lay open the state of the
church, and to labor with those present, for a restoration of
primitive zeal for the support of the great cause, that He raised
up our Society to uphold, and to spread in the earth. I was
humbly thankful for the Divine aid and authority vouchsafed;
and that peace and satisfaction clothed my spirit in the work.
The glory belongs to the Lord alone, who condescended to our
low, unworthy states. In the afternoon, after enjoying the company of several dear friends, we left Burlington, with a Friend,
who offered to pilot us to Barnegat, and rode six or seven miles
to our lodging-place.
27th. Our journey to this village was through a piney wilderness; some of it mere barrens, and few dwellings on the
road; the distance about forty miles. We got to J. C.'s, in the
afternoon; and notice was spread that evening and nexu morning, of a meeting to be held there. In meeting with this family, I felt a nearness and desire for their best welfare; situated
as they are, with little opportunity for intercourse with Friends,
but few of whom visit them from a religious concern.
28th. Went to a small school-house, where the Friends hold
their meetings for worship; but few people came until we had




462            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1850.
been there half an hour; when the house was filled by the imhabitants, who were returning from the burial of a young man
who had died after a short illness. It was some time before the
company became settled, and then they sat in a proper manner.
The word of life was preached to them, and some things opened, concerning the temptations to which mall is exposed, and
the means of salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ; and the
opportunity closed with supplication for the people and the little remnant of Friends in this place.
We had a short, tendering opportunity with J. C.'s family;
endeavoring to strengthen them to greater dedication; and
parting affectionately, rode to Tuckerton, twelve miles.
Third month 1st. During the night, it rained hard, and the
wind was very high in the morning, but clearing off, a pretty
large collection of persons, and some Friends, came together.
It seemed as if nearly all were carried away by a strong current, into the spirit and fashions of the world; so that there appeared little hope that a succession will come up among Friends.
The sensation was affecting, in beholding plain men and women fallen into such indifference to the cause of Truth, and the
preservation of their children in plainness, conformably with
our religious testimony; and some marrying with those who
are not of us. I endeavored to discharge myself faithfully on
the pernicious effects of the love and pursuit of wealth; absorbing the time and talents bestowed on us for nobler purposes, and
giving indulgence to the carnal propensities of old and young.
The Friends here appeared to suffer loss, from the want of the
beneficial influences of religious society, from which they are
much separated; and probably from the absence of faithful
laborers and watchmen, who lived formerly in these parts, or
travelled among them in the love and service of the gospel.
This class is greatly diminished, and the love of ease and the
comforts of home, may be insidiously binding to their temporal
enjoyments, the small number left; and hindering them from
that devotion and zeal in the Lord's cause, which our predecessors felt, and manifested by their fervent, painful labors. We
dined with an elder, few of whose children looked like Friends,
and lodged at the house of another member, whose children had
no appearance of Friends.
2d. We rode round Little Egg Harbor River, to a tavern,
nineteen miles; fed our horses, and took some dinner. Then




1850.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              463
obtaining directions respecting the road, S. N. and I set off,
and got to J. L.'s at Leed's Point, between three and four
o'clock, where we were kindly received and entertained. The
number of members being few, and the meeting-house small,
and not in very good repair, often they are much discouraged
from attempting to hold a meeting for worship; but latterly,
through the visits of a committee of the Quarterly Meeting,
the number assembling is larger than it was a few years ago.
3d. The morning was rainy and discouraging; but notice
having been spread of our coming, the men's side of the meeting-house was pretty well filled; the number of women about
twelve. The Lord furnished ability to preach the gospel among
them; and humble prayer and thanksgiving were offered to
Him, for his goodness and mercy to us. In the afternoon, it
snowed and rained, with a high wind, the storm coming from
the north-east; but in the night it cleared up cold, and froze
pretty hard before morning. We passed the remainder of the
day with our friends, and had a little religious opportunity
with them before retiring to our chamber.
4th.' Rose pretty early, and after breakfasting, we set out
westward, and rode over a rough road, frozen hard in some
places, about eighteen miles, to a tavern near Pleasant Mills.
Hlert we obtained directions respecting the way, which lies
much through a piney country, not thickly settled, along the
east side of the west branch of Egg Harbor River, to Atsion
Furnace, and thence through Medford to J. R. R.'s; the whole
distance from the Point being about forty-three miles. The
latter part of the road being much cut up with heavy wagons,
made rough travelling, so that when I alighted I could hardly
stand. Our Friend sent over to B. R.'s, at Easton, requesting
him to spread notice for a meeting among them next day. I
felt satisfied and comfortable, after the accomplishment of the
visit to the shore meetings, and hoped to be preserved watchful and inward to the Master, through the remainder of the
work.
5th. A pretty full meeting, but a laborious time amongst
them, on the subject of the love of the world. It is much more
desirable to be commissioned to speak peace to the faithful,
tribulated disciples, than to have to warn the worldly-minded
of their inordinate attachment to the things of time, and the
pernicious influence it has, in destroying the love for heavenl)




464            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1850.
things, and, consequently, the work of the soul's salvation.
Dined with B. R., and in the afternoon, visited a sick Friend.
Went to D. W.'s, at Rancocas, and put up with them.
6th. Attended their week-day meeting, which was pretty
large, although the weather was wet. Soon after sitting down
with them, some expressions of the evangelical prophet, which
prefigure the great change wrought in the temper, and appetites
of the natural man, as he comes under the renovating power of
Divine Grace, came before me, together with some of the expressions of James Naylor, when near the close of his life. " There
is a spirit that I feel, which delights to do no evil, nor to revenge any wrong; but delights to endure all things, in hope to
enjoy its own in the end. In God alone it can rejoice, though
none else regard it. It never rejoiceth but through suffering,
for with the world's joys it is murdered. It takes its kingdom
by entreaty, and not with contention, and keeps it by lowliness
of mind."  The prophet says, "The wolf shall dwell with the
lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf,
and the young lion, and the fatling together; and a little child
shall lead them."  Again, "Every valley shall be exalted, and
every mountain and hill shall be made low; and the crooked shall
be made straight, and the rough places plain." I felt raised up in
the Lord's power, to show that the humbling operation of his
Spirit, as submitted to, brings down the lofty spirit and the
strong passions, and softens the rough nature of man, so that he
is brought into the Lamb-like nature; and a little child, regenerated by the same grace, shall lead him. Here there is a harmonious walking together in the heavenly fellowship of tlh
gospel; and the happiness of families, and of religious society, is
truly promoted, where this blessed change is witnessed. Help
was mercifully granted through the fresh openings of the Holy
Spirit, to preach the gospel in its authority; to my own relief,
and I hope, to the comfort, and the conviction of some, of the
truth of what was delivered.
Dined at A. W.'s, and made a short visit to Granville Woolman, a minister, and nephew of that humble, tribulated follower
of Christ, John Woolman. Took tea with HI. W. Before leaving their house, I felt constrained to hold up to them the responsibility of bringing up children; the necessity of laying a
restraining hand upon them, and of setting them such an example, that nothing may appear in their own conduct unsuitable




1850.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              465
for the children to copy after. Returned to D. W.'s after dark,
the weather still wet.
7th. In the morning, when about time to set off for Mount
Holly, we sat down with our friends, and I had a word of consolation and peace to the dear aged grandfather, and of caution
and entreaty to the parents and daughter, to come more and
more out of the spirit and pursuit of the world, and to devote
themselves to the love and service of their Heavenly Father. It
was like a gentle shower, softening our hearts before the Lord,
and causing tears to drop from all eyes. My companion and I
left them, with feelings of reciprocal regard and affection. The
company convened at the meeting-house was small, being chiefly
members; but the preaching of the gospel, adapted to their
states, was no less important, than in great congregations, and
I hope heavenly help was granted to divide the word; so that
I was favored to relieve myself in love, amongst them, without
daubing with untempered mortar, and came away in peace;
thankful to the Master for his condescending goodness. B. R.
and his wife, kindly met us at Mount Holly, with whom we re,
turned to their house and dined. Set out for the residence of
our beloved, aged friend Hinchman Haines, at Evesham; with
whom I wished to spend some time, as it might not be long that
such an opportunity would be afforded. He was free and open
in conversation, chiefly upon the welfare of the Society, which
occupies'much of his thought and concern.
8th. Went to Evesham Monthly Meeting; in which I was
again favored, through the unmerited condescension of the
Shepherd of Israel, to such a poor, weak creature, to hold
forth the spiritual nature, and inward efficacy of the gospel.
" The kinlg's daughter is all glorious within; her clothing is of
wrought gold." This is figurative of the robes of righteousness,
with which the members of the body and church of Christ are
clothed by Him, as He is known to cleanse the heart, and divest
us of the filthy garments of sin. There was a word of encouragement to those who had long known this work, and who,
through the Lord's mercy, were built upon the Rock, and were
as pillars; or if they persevered in well-doing, would be made
pillars, that should go no more out of his house. I had cause,
gratefully to return thanks for the free supply of things, new
and old, which the Master granted me this day. The business




466            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1850.
of the Monthly Meeting was conducted in a pretty satisfactory
mnanner.
9th. Was held the Monthly Meeting at Medford, which was
large, being mostly composed of exemplary Friends; among
whom I labored in gospel love to awaken some, who have lost
ground, through unfaithfulness, and suffering their minds to be
absorbed by the pursuit of worldly things; endeavoring to persuade them to turn away from that which hinders a growth in
the Truth, and to yield to the fresh visitations of Divine Grace,
that they may be restored to that tenderness of spirit, and fervent desire after holiness, which they once knew. Encouragement was also held out to the humble followers of Christ, to
keep to IHim, and under a daily travail for themselves, and the
flock around them. The sitting closed with supplication for
those classes, and for the visited children. We went to a Friend's
house to dine, where we met with our dear friend Lydia Stokes,
a pillar, and an exercised member in the church.
In the evening we rode to Joseph Evans', of Cropwell, where
we lodged. They entertained us very pleasantly, being lovers
of the truth, and the friends of truth.
10th. The morning was fine, and it being first-day, a pretty
large company convened at Cropwell; to whom the doctrine of
the law written in the heart, according to the new covenant,
promised through Jeremiah, was opened. When Christ came,
He said, " My sheep hear my voice."  After his ascension, one
of his apostles declared, "Ye have an unction from the Holy
One, and ye know all things:" and, "' Ye need not that any man
teach you; but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things,
and is truth and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye
shall abide in Him."  These show the nature of the gospel religion; and it is only by yielding to the law made known in
the inward parts, by this Divine Teacher, that we can become
the sheep of Christ, and members of his church. There seemed
to be those present, who had need to be taught the first principles of the gospel, and to be brought to the beginning point of
all saving knowledge. It was not a very animating season to
me.
We dined at J. H.'s, where we had the company of several
Friends; drawn together, in part, from sympathy with him and
his wife, who had lately lost their only daughter, whose end was
precious. Before leaving them, we had a religious opportunity,




1850.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              467
in which resignation to the will of Providence, and an earnest
engagement to come up in our respective allotments, to the
Lord's honor, were affectionately pressed upon all present. Rode
to the home of my companion, and was kindly received by his
dear wife.
11th. Attended Haddonfield Monthly Meeting in silence,
during the first sitting. There is need of more religious depth
and feeling in many, to qualify them for service in the church.
There appear to be few, comparatively, who live in that daily
exercise, and walk in the Spirit: which would fit them to judge
a right judgment. The present state of the Society, calls for a
more fervent travail, on the part of those who are sensible of it,
and a more united application to the Great HIead of the church,
for wisdom and strength to labor for a reformation among us.
But the benumbing effect of the love of this world on some,
seems to render such reformation, in their cases, almost hopeless.
I was very low in spirit throughout the day; no doubt needful
to renew a fresh sense of the nothingness of man, however he
may have been divinely favored. In the afternoon, sat with the
few select members in their Preparative Meeting, which was
held at the home of Elizabeth Redman, in consequence of her
inabilityto leave the house.  It was rather a comforting opportunity, and grateful to her, as she had been but little at meeting,
since the last Quarter.
12th. Went to Moorestown, and attended Chester Monthly
Meeting there. The humbling feelings I had passed through,
prepared me for the reception of some openings into the states
of those present; and the Lord gave matter, and understanding,
and authority, to hand it to them, in meekness and true charity;
dividing the word to different conditions. It was his own work,
and I was thankful for his condescending goodness and mercy
to me, a poor creature; and to others also, who were present.
Several expressed their unity and satisfaction when my minute
was read.
13th. Was the Select Quarterly Meeting, which was less in
number than usual.
14th. In the first meeting to day, it opened before me, that
to be a watchman on the walls of Zion, had a double meaning.
First, to have our loins girded and light burning, watching over
ourselves; waiting for the coming of our tLord to show us his
will, and to give strength to perform it. Secondly, being thus




468           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              [1850.
disciplined in the school of Christ, so as to distinguish his voice
from that of the stranger, we are prepared to watch over others,
and to receive the command to warn the flock of surrounding
dangers. Many things, in reference to a growth in Divine Grace,
were handed to the people; and backsliders were persuaded to
forsake their evil ways, and turn to the Lord; and old and
young were encouraged to keep to the guidance of the Captain
of salvation. If obedience is yielded to his blessed will, by the
younger members of our Society, we may safely hope that gifts
will be dispensed to them; that the waste places will be restored, and the revival of that Divine life and power, experienced
amongst us, which has been the strength, the dignity and authority of the living members, and which rendered the Society
a bright example of the christian virtues to other professors.
There appeared to be a warm feeling of unity and kindness
amongst Friends. After dining at S. N.'s, I returned to my own
habitation, being satisfied with the visit so far as accomplished.
15th. My object in coming to the city at this time, was to
attend the Meeting for Sufferings, which convened this day.
An attempt having been made, in the Pennsylvania Legislature,
to repeal several important sections of the law of 1847, enacted
to prevent kidnapping, &c., the subject was taken under deliberation by the meeting, and referred to a committee, to ascertain
what was likely to be done by the legislature; and if they believed it necessary, to prepare a remonstrance against the proposed repeal.
Memorials for our dear friends, Margaret Hutchinson and
Sarah Emlen, were received, and placed under the inspection of
a committee. The reading of them brought comfortable feelings
over the meeting, and it was a satisfactory sitting.
17th. At our own meeting on first-day, I felt bound to testify
to the continued presence of the Saviour with his disciples, down
to this day, as they kept their faith in Him; even when their
eyes might be withholden from discovering his presence; as
those of his disciples formerly were, at times, when He was with
them iii the prepared body. After He has proved us, He will
show Himself to the longing soul, and satisfy it with his goodness, and clothe with fresh strength to do his will in all things.
22d. The Meeting for Sufferings was again convened, to consider a draft of a memorial to the State Legislature against the
proposal to rescind parts of the law to prevent kidnapping. It




s180.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               469
was twice read, and after a few alterations was adopted, and the
committee directed to present it to both branches; also to furnish every member of the Legislature with a printed copy.
24th. Being first-day, I went to Newtown meeting, notice
having been spread of my intention of being there. It was an
exercising meeting to me; the life of religion being but little in
dominion in the hearts of many who were there. But after a
time of silent waiting, I endeavored to discharge myself, in
warning them of the fearful consequences of' continued rebellion
against the visitations of the Holy Spirit, which, if persisted in
to the end, must separate the soul from the Divine harmony, to
mingle with the lost and fallen spirits, in a state of endless
misery.  The joys of an inheritance among the saints in light,
were also pointed to, as the blessed reward of the righteous; as
well as the sweet, sustaining peace, from obedience to Christ, in
our passage through life.
25th. Went to my beloved friend's G. and M{. Mickle, and
next day attended Woodbury Monthly Meeting, which was small.
Renewed ability was furnished to labor, in the love and authority of the gospel, to draw Friends to greater faithfulness to
Christ. In the afternoon rode down to Salem with Geo. Mtickle,
where we were kindly received by our worthy friend Martha
Wistar, and next day were at the Monthly Meeting; which is
also a small company. After dinner, the weather being wintry,
George and I rode to Greenwich, and put up with my cousins,
Georgd and Naomi Bacon.
28th.  Went to their Monthly Meeting; which was rather
exercising to me, yet not without comfort. There are rightly
concerned Friends belonging to it, who desire the prosperity of
truth. Called afterward at our aged and afflicted friend's John
Sheppard, now confined by a complication of diseases.  Sitting in his chamber, the way opened to hold forth the doctrine,
of becoming as a little child, preparatory to experiencing the
kingdom of heaven to be set up in the heart, and an entrance 
into it administered in the world to come. When we ar.e humbled into a sense of our nothingness, and receive the gift of
repentance, though our past transgressions may, at times,.seem
to come before us as a cloud, or even as a thick cloud, yet having
loved the Lord and his cause, we have ground to hope that he
will regard us in our low, humble condition, and forgive them,
for his name and his dear Son's sake. It was a contriting op31




470            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1850.
portunity to nearly all present.  The snow made travelling
slavish for the horse, so that we were about three hours going
twelve miles, to Alloways Town, where we put up with a Friend
for the night.
29th. Accompanied by our friends, we rode to Woodstown,
and attended a meeting appointed to be held in a Friend's house.
The company was small, the former members having very generally gone with the separatists. I had much to communicate,
on the fruits of obedience to Divine grace, and on some of the
doctrines of the gospel; warning them against the spirit of infidelity, that is stalking abroad in the country. The meeting
closed with prayer for our preservation from the temptations that
surround us. Dined with S. L. and several other Friends, and
before we left, I endeavored to encourage them to keep to their
religous meetings, though small, both for their own benefit, and
that of the young people. Set off for Woodbury, and called to
see our aged friend Rebecca HIubbs; confined from the effects
of paralysis. She is an extraordinary instance of the power of
Divine grace, in preparing one of little knowledge, who has been
faithful to its teachings, for usefulness in the church; and having
received a gift in the ministry, enabling her at times to exercise
it in an extraordinary manner.  Though her voice was affected
by disease,'she spoke of the' many favors that had been conferred upon her; for which she said she was afraid she had not
been sufficiently thankful. I had a little encouragement for her;
expressing the belief that the covenant of life, and of peace, would
be with the Lord's faithful children, which He would give them,
for the fear wherewith they feared Him, and were afraid before
his name. And though she might pass through much weakness
and stripping, I trusted that He, who had been with and supported her in days past, would mercifully grant the evidence,
before the end came, that a mansion was prepared for her. She
was comforted by our visit. We went on our way pleasantly,
the road from Swedesborough being good, and got to G.' Mickle's
towarls evening, which is an agreeable tarrying place. Next
morning I went in the stage to Red Bank, and taking the steamboat, reached home well and peaceful.
Fourth month. As our Yearly Meeting draws on, my mind
has been clothed with sadness; leading me to anticipate suffering
and danger, unless the Master, by his invisible power, interpose
to defeat the insidious workings of the unwearied enemy, who




1850.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               471
is watching to destroy our Society. Our refuge is in the mercy
and goodness of the Lord Almighty; who only can preserve his
church, and exalt his own Name and power, enabling his people
to praise Him for his wonderful works to the children of men.
12th. Was held our Meeting for Sufferings, which was satisfactory, largely attended by the members, and some Friends
from other Yearly Meetings.
13th. The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders was small,
showing the gradual diminution of this class among us. My
sister, Hannah Rhoads, was liberated for the purpose of visiting
Friends, in some parts of Great Britain and Ireland, with which
a good deal of unity was expressed. I was low, mourning over
the desolated state of the Society, and the thinness of our ranks;
as well as the want of that degree of life and spiritual strength,
which have characterized faithful, experienced Friends in former days.
15th. Our Yearly Meeting was opened to day, and was very
large.
Fifth month 23d. Crossed the river and went to Haddonfield,
and attended their week-day meeting, which was small. It
came before me pretty soon, that there were many up and down,
who, though they made little noise in the religious world, are
sincere seekers of the truth; sitting often at the feet of Jesus,
and craving for themselves heavenly bread and preservation,
from Him. I believed that His gracious eye regarded these in
their solitary dwellings, and He answered their sincere petitions;
and that of this description, there were those present, whose
encouragement and strength in the way of their duty, I desired.
Although the support of their religious meetings may often be
felt to be laborious, and they are sometimes disappointed in receiving the spiritual comfort they desire, yet as they keep faithful,
the Lord would send them help from his sanctuary.  I believe
the poor in spirit were a little cheered by the unexpected call of
a visitor, and they were hearty in their salutations at the close.
Dined with S. N., and made agreement with him to accompany
me to the remaining meetings in New Jersey.
27th. Went to S. N.'s, and next morning we rode to Burlington, and attended the Quarterly Meeting, which I sat through
in silence: There being but little business in the second meeting, it closed with a short sitting. In the afternoon we rode to
John Bishop's and lodged.




472            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1850.
29th. Notice having been given at the Quarterly Meeting,
we had a meeting at Mansfield; in which ability was given tc
preach the gospel, and to invite the people to believe in the
Lord Jesus Christ, not only as He is our glorified Redeemer
and Intercessor, at the right hand of the Father, but also as He
appears in the heart, by his Spirit; to purge away sin by the administration of judgment, and his refining fire, so as to prepare
man to hold communion with his MIaker, and to follow Him in
all his requirings. The meekness and lowliness of Christ, and the
gentleness with which He deals with those who are brought to
obey Him, and our duty to follow his example, were a little set
forth. After dining, we rode to Crosswicks, and put up with J.
M. and wife.
30th. Attended their usual mid-week meeting; at which
some not members were present. I was led to open the spiritual,
practical nature of the religion of the Lord Jesus; which is not
designed to amuse the head, but to change the heart; and that
some had need of experiencing this effect upon them, rather
than indulge in speculation in relation to religion, while they
keep aloof from its heart-changing power. There were serious
persons present, to whom I hoped the opportunity would be
strengthening, as well as to those, upon whom chiefly rested the
weight of keeping up a meeting there. On our way to Trenton,
we called on a Friend who had recently lost his wife. The circumstance reminded me of the similar trial through which I
passed, and which preceded, a short time, my first appearance in
the ministry. We had a tendering opportunity just before leaving; in which the great importance of making a right use of
the talents the Great Creator has endowed us with, for his glory,
the good of our own souls and of his people, was, in love and
sympathy, spread before them; particularly directed to the bereaved husband. They appeared satisfied with the little opportunity, and we parted in mutual affection. We went on our
way peacefully, and got to our friend Ann Kaighn's at Trenton
before dusk, and were kindly received.
31st. Had an appointed meeting at Trenton this morning,
with the members and a few others; in which, under feelings
of tenderness and sympathy towards the little company, who
are endeavoring to maintain the standard of truth and righteousness in this city, I was led to hold up the necessity of keeping
the watch against the snares of an insidious enemy; and to




1850.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              473
warn them of the liability of losing a good condition, without
it. I was also bowed in supplication for them, that through all
the trials of this uncertain life, they might know the Divine
arm to be underneath, and their faith renewed from season to
season, and in the end, through the Lord's preserving power
and goodness, we might be gathered into a mansion of rest,
where we may unite with the sanctified of all generations, in
ascribing thanksgiving and praise to the Lord God and the
Lamb, world without end; who are forever worthy. It was a
solemn opportunity, and I hope profitable.
After dining, we went in company with some Friends to Stony
brook, and had a meeting at four o'clock, with Friends and others
who usually meet there. The number of' the former was very
small, few bearing the appearance of Friends. The condition of
some, who had once known the Day-Spring from on high, and
been brought into the love of Christ, but were now in a different
state, was spoken to. The impossibility of anything that man
could invent and substitute, giving life to the soul, and bringing
it to the saving knowledge of God and of his son Jesus Christ,
not even the Scriptures, but Christ himself, by the immediate
operation and revelation of his own Spirit, were clearly declared
unto them. The doctrine of the Saviour, that to enter the kingdom of heaven, we must become as a little child; in which state
we are prepared to be taught of Him, and in which true greatness
consists, was enforced. It was not a season of much rejoicing,
though I trust some were brought under religious feeling; and
I left them with a quiet mind. The next morning we set out
for Rahway, which we reached early in the afternoon, and took
up our lodgings at Joseph D. Shotwell's.
Sixth month 2d. Attended their first-day meeting; in which
there was a qualification vouchsafed, to search Jerusalem as with
candles, and to warn some of the danger they were exposed to,
through an eager pursuit of the world, and being drawn into an
alliance with its fashions and customs; as well as from the influence of other spirits, who are at enmity with the cross of
Christ, while professing a respect for religion. They were reminded, that while we might be courteous, as a Christian is
bound to be, that love without obedience is of little more worth
than faith without works. Our Lord declared, " If a man love
me, he will keep my words, and my Father will love him, and
we will come unto him, and make our abode with him." It is




474            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1850.
only by obedience to the grace of Christ Jesus, that the heart
can be changed and sanctified, and thus prepared for the Lord,
to dwell in, by his Spirit. The matter being furnished, flowed
freely, and many truths of the everlasting gospel were clearly
opened. The spirit of supplication being felt, prayer was put
up. The minds of some were tenderly wrought upon; but a few
of the worldly young men, though respectful, appeared to cast
off or lightly esteem the obligations of religion, and the simplicity of its character and requirings.
We returned to J. D. Shotwell's, and before leaving,.several
Friends being there, a little opportunity presented, to remind
some, of the responsibility of the stations they occupied. To
them the young people looked for examples, and the need there
is, to draw them to Christ, by their conduct and spirits, that
they too may learn of iHim.
3d. Word having been sent for a meeting at Plainfield, on
second-day afternoon, H. W. piloted us there. We dined at our
very kind and hospitable friend's, N. Vail. The meeting, composed chiefly of persons not Friends, was not a very lively one
to me; yet I endeavored to discharge what appeared to be my
duty.
4th. The weather, after being cool for the time of year, was
fine to-day; and though warm, we got to Trenton about one
o'clock, and crossed the Delaware. Next morning, riding to
Bristol, -we crossed in a steamboat to Burlington, and proceeded
to our friend Henry Warrington's, at Westfield. Here we were
received with his usual kindness; there being few who are
more thoroughly sincere in their attentions to their friiends, than
he is. Ile is a true lover of the truth, and of the friends of
truth, and heartily devoted to serve them and the blessed cause
of the Redeemer. I regard him as a pattern of Christian politeness and humility, without ostentatious display. In the afternoon, he took us to see our friend Samuel Leeds, with whom
we had cheerful religious converse.
6th. Attended the usual mid-week meeting. The language
passed through my mind pretty early; after sitting down, Is
there any growth in the Truth among you?  I hoped that
among so many goodly looking Friends, it might be answered
in the affirmative, yet felt a fear it was not so fully the case as
ought to be. The Master, I trust, qualified to enter a little into
the state of the meeting, and to show that those who are faith



1850.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              475
ful in a little, will be made rulers over more; and will be favored to see the beauty, order and strength of the church of
Christ, the Lamb's wife; and as they persevere, receive gifts to
be occupied in their respective places, to his honor, and the
benefit one of another. The exercise of parents for the ever,
lasting welfare of their children, on,whose account. as they
rightly value the salvation of their own souls, their prayers and
tears will often be poured forth, was spread before them, and
the tendering power of the Holy Spirit appeared to be over
some. Samuel Leeds closed the opportunity with supplication
for Divine preservation for us all, and with thanksgiving to our
Heavenly Father, for the renewed visitation of his goodness at
this time. I was clothed with weakness, and a sense of unworthiness, yet hoped the pure mind was stirred up in not a few.
We returned to our friend II. Warrington's; and after dinner,
my kind and attentive companion S. N. took me down to Camden, where we parted, with increased affection for each other.
I then crossed the Delaware to my own home, where I found my
beloved wife and family in good health, and glad to receive me.
The feeling of sweet peace clothed my mind, with gratitude to
the Lord for his preserving power, and the ability which He
furnished for the work whereunto I believed He had called me.
9th. First-day morning we had' our friend Samuel Bettle,
Sr., to minister to us. Parts of his communication were particularly instructive, and of a practical nature. My dear wife
followed him in fervent supplication, and I hoped the Truth did
not lose ground among us.
12th. Emptinessand poverty have been my portion, accompanied with mournful reflections upon the state of our religious
Society. Will not the Lord have compassion upon us, and turn
our hearts more to one another, with unfeigned love, and prayer
for defence from the stratagems of the enemy; whereby he iF
constantly lying in wait, to beguile from the innocency of the
Truth, that he may lay us waste individually and as a people!
Arise, O Lord, thou and the ark of thy strength. Let thy
priests be clothed with righteousness;, and cause thy saints once
more to shout for joy, because thou hast taken the government
into thy hands, and rebuked the enemy, and brought us to see
eye to eye in thy light.
23d. Went to our son-in-law's, near Germantown, and lodged; and next morning my wife and myself went with them to G.




476            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1850.
S.'s, and attended Abington Monthly Meeting. They are a small
company, but mostly sincerely attached to our testimonies, and
in their lives show their desire to support them. The spring
of the ministry was opened for their comfort and admonition;
that they might not be deterred from faithfully pursuing their
duty, either through discouragement, or the attractions of
worldly things. They were reminded of Friends being a small
company at their commencement; but waiting patiently upon
the Lord, they grew in the Truth, and received gifts to edify
one another, and gather many to the fold of Christ. The visit
appeared to be acceptable, and we rode back to Germantown.'26th. Our Monthly Meeting was held to-day; at which I
returned the minute furnished for visiting the meetings of New
Jersey, and informed Friends the service had been accomplished,
to the peace and satisfaction of my own mind; having been at
all the meetings but one.
In the evening we again went to Germantown, and next
morning were taken to Gwynedd, where we attended the Monthly Meeting. A committee of the Quarterly Meeting was there,
appointed, in consequence of their reduced state, to aid them in
the management of the business. The women's meeting is much
larger than the men's, and they were without such aid. I
thought a fresh qualification was granted for preaching the gospel to them. The business was conducted suitably, though but
few to speak to it. We dined with J. S.'s widow, and two sisters, who received and entertained us with much cordiality.
28th. My dear sister H. Rhoads came to town, in order to proceed to New York, to embark for Liverpool, on her religious visit
to Friends. In the evening after taking tea with her and others,
at my brother Charles', several Friends came in; which furnished an opportunity for feelings of sympathy with her, and of
imparting to one another the word of comfort and caution, in
which Samuel Bettle, Sr., and several others participated. We
hoped the retrospect would be satisfactory to her in a distant
land, as it was grateful to us, to part under such feelings.
29th. H. Rhoads, and Elizabeth Peirson, her companion,
with several of their relatives and friends, went in the early
morning line to New York, where the ship lay in which they
were to sail for England. We were disappointed in finding she
had fallen below the city, so that we could not see them on board,
without going down the bay, and not return until after night.




1850.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              477
J. Rhoads and T. Evans accompanied them, taking the risk of
being detained in the night. They got back to New York in
the evening, leaving our friends pretty cheerful; and the rest
of the company reached Philadelphia about nine o'clock the same
evening. The ship got under weigh, we suppose, next morning.
Seventh month 4th. This morning, before rising, there seemed to be a gentle pointing to the Arch Street Meeting, where I
had not been since the Quarterly Meeting. When there the life
was low, and I felt borne down with discouraging thoughts;
but finally the necessity of daily and hourly living in the fear
of the Lord, and maintaining the watch, that we might be delivered from the various snares and temptations with which we
are surrounded, came before me, with the intimation to rise
with it. The importance of young people beginning early in
life to cherish this fear, and the daily practice of watching
against and resisting temptation, by the aid of the Lord's Holy
Spirit, was spread before them. The apostle exhorted the believers to resist the devil and he would flee from them; which
was found to be true by the Lord's children and servants, down
to the present day.  The declaration concerning Levi was,
"My covenant of life and peace was with him, which I gave
unto him for the fear with which he feared me, and was afraid
before my name."  As this holy fear is kept, the Captain of salvation will keep us, and establish us upon the immovable foundation; give us the testimony that we are his, and when the
end comes, receive us into the arms of everlasting mercy, which
will be of more value than all the world can give, could we possess it.
9th. From an apprehension of duty, I went to the Northern
District Meeting; and in the course of our silent waiting, the
peace and safety of being brought to feel ourselves as the least
of the Lord's children, came before me, with the testimony of
the apostle Paul, that he was less than the least of all saints.
It felt to me there was great sweetness of spirit enjoyed at times
in this humble state. We were enabled in it, to bear being
trampled on, if it was the Lord's will to permit it; while others
may seem to reign as kings without us. Here we experience
Divine support; and when we are let down into baptism and
suffering for our own sakes, and the body's, our Lord will be
with us; and when our faith has been tried, He will show Himself to be the resurrection and the life; giving renewed qualifi



478            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1850.
cation to speak to the praise of his excellent name. The language of encouragement was held out to some who had their
peculiar trials to bear, that they might humble themselves as a
little child, and thereby, according to our Lord's doctrine, be
great in the kingdom of heaven. [For if there is anything pertaining to us, that will bear the name of greatness, it is in being
constantly clothed with the garment of humility
This afternoon a fire commenced in a store on the wharf, a
little below Vine Street, partly occupied with bales of hay; and
either in that or the adjoining building, it is said, a quantity of
saltpetre was stored. After the fire had progressed some time,
one or two explosions took place, which did not create much
alarm; but the fire spreading and the heat increasing, a tremendous burst followed, throwing down the walls, and carrying
high up into the air, a large quantity of ignited matter, which was
carried by the wind on to the neighboring houses. It proved to be
the most extensive and destructive conflagration our city has ever
suffered from. How suddenly and unlooked for, have a large
number of families been turned into the streets, dependent upon
their friends, and the public, to provide them with temporary
accommodations.  Instruction ought to be sealed upon our
minds, of the uncertainty of everything we now possess; and of
our duty to look to our Heavenly Father for protection, with
reliance upon Him for all we have and need. We should thus,
at least, be in the best condition of mind, to meet such a calamity, were it permitted to overtake us; not having to charge ourselves with self-confidence, or with forgetfulness of what we owe
to our great and gracious Benefactor.
28th. This morning, as we sat at the breakfast table, being
first-day, our beloved, absent sister H. Rhoads, was brought
into view. Our sympathies were drawn forth towards her; accompanied with sincere desires that she may be favored of the
Lord, to see the path of duty which He assigns, and with wisdom and authority, to pursue it to his praise and the good of
the people.
This morning I went to Germantown, in order to be at the
meeting there; having a secret drawing to be with them. I
got in a little after the Friends had generally convened. The
testimony was raised, that the Lord's tender mercies are still
over all his works; extended even to the rebellious, and to
those who love and serve Him. I was enabled to declare of the




1850.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              479
new and living way, that was opened by the blood of Jesus, and
of the gift of grace purchased by Him; by obedience to which,
all may come to have access to God by this new way, and to
worship Him in spirit, and pour forth their prayers to Him.
To the rebellious, the danger of neglecting the proffered salvation, by suffering the day of visitation to pass away unimproved, was held out. Those who have given up and made sacrifices, but from whom the Beloved of souls had hid his face,
were encouraged to keep fast hold of their faith, however much
reduced, and He would, when the dispensation had accomplished its purpose, again cause his face to shine upon them, show
them with clearness their duties in his church, and give wisdom and strength to fulfil them.  The aged who held fast
their integrity to the Lord, when the powers of body and mind
were weakening, would know Him who took them in his arms
in the day of their espousals, to renew their strength as the
eagle; enabling them to rise above the tribulations of time, and
animate them with holy hope and confidence, that in the end
an admittance would be granted into the everlasting kingdom
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. I hoped there were some
serious and cheering feelings brought over the different classes.
30th. Our city has been in a state of tumult to-day, by a
great procession, in honor of the late deceased President. Such
parades are opposed to the spirit of christianity, both in the unwarrantable expense of money for mere display; drawing off
many people from their business, whose means do not admit of
it, and paying such adulation to a poor fallible being, cut off
suddenly in the midst of the honors which were being heaped
on him. It seemed to me that such mockery of mourning was
more likely to call down upon us Divine judgment, in some
form, than the approbation of Him, who is a God judging in the
earth. The Mexican war, in which Z. Taylor was one -of the
chief actors, was a war of great atrocity, undertaken to enlarge
the Slave States, and their influence in our government. The
territory wrested from Mexico has proved a source of great and
bitter contention, between the Free and Slave States, threatening the dissolution of our'Union, and failing to secure the object
for which it was undertaken. The number of disasters and
calamities, involving the destruction of the lives of many of our
own citizens, and the loss of much property, by fires and otherwise, has been very striking, and leads the watchful, reflecting




480           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1850.
mind, to the apprehension, that inasmuch as the United States,
by their armies, have wantonly destroyed the lives of hundreds
of unoffending people, Divine Providence has, in part, withdrawn
his protecting power, and suffered these things to overtake us,
as retribution for our great sins against the Mexicans, and
against the poor negro; for whom, the slaveholder was preparing a market, that he might enrich himself by the sale of his
fellow man. The confusion in which our Congress has been
placed, for the eight months of this session, is a further evi-.
dence, that the Lord has deprived them of the wisdom, ability
and harmony which enabled them to despatch their business in
sessions back; and it may be still more withdrawn, to show us
that our government is not so permanent as we have imagined.
" Pride goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a
fall."
CHAPTER XXIV.
1850-1851.
Various Religious Engagements within Philadelphia Yearly Meeting-Liberated to pay a Religious Visit within Indiana Yearly Meeting.
1850, Eighth month 14th. We shut up our house and went
to stay a few days with our beloved brothers, and families, at
Springfield.
15th. Attended their meetings; in which we both had some
service, I hope to the encouragement of the right-minded.
19th. We went to Concord and attended the Select Quarterly
Meeting; in which the way opened to encourage all, to keep on
the watch tower, waiting for the coming of their Lord, even if
they must remain in their ward whole nights. The dispensa.
tions of the withdrawing of the Heavenly countenance are for
our good, and if properly endured, prepare us to receive the
Lord at his coming, and a qualification to testify of his power
and goodness; and to labor to gather others into the love of
Christ.
20th. Attended the Quarterly Meeting for Discipline under
great weakness; there seeming to be little ability to advocate




1850.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              481
tne good cause. In the second meeting there was a concern
felt, to call Friends to greater degrees of true fellowship, in that
love which the apostle alludes to, when he said, "It is in our
hearts to live and to die with you." As we are clothed with this
love, we shall keep a guard over our tongues, and take care not
to speak of others, in connection with anything that will lay
waste their religious standing. Our brother, Joseph Rhoads,
concluding to accompany us to the Western Quarterly Meeting,
we set out after dinner.
23d.  Rode to London Grove, and when the Meeting convened, we found it much larger than we expected, many Friends
from Concord, and some from Caln Quarter being there. My
dear wife was engaged in vocal supplication, that He who
breathed upon the dry bones in the valley, would condescend to
work by his mighty power upon many, and prepare them to
stand as an army for his cause; and also for the dear children.
P. R. followed her in testimony. Afterwards I was constrained
to bear testimony to the Messiah, the Prince of Peace, the Shiloh
of God, to whom the gathering of the people is to be. Who,
when He came in the flesh, declared, that as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, so shall the Son of Man be lifted up;
and, that when I-Ie was lifted up, he would draw all men unto
Him. The people were invited to come to Christ in his spiritual appearance in the heart, and to obey his Divine requisitions
as made known there; that they may be brought out of their
earthly conditions, and qualified to promote the spreading of
his kingdom, by turning others to righteousness. The business
of the meeting was transacted in a becoming spirit; the importance of waiting upon the Lord for wisdom and right direction
in the Meetings for Discipline, was affectionately spread before
them. In the afternoon we accompanied our dear friends, J.
and S. W. to their habitation. Parts of the road being through
a luxuriant country, beautifully diversified with hills and valleys, woods and grass fields, we enjoyed the ride. In the following morning, we had a religious opportunity with our friends and
some young people.
26th. Was held Chester Monthly Meeting at Springfield, and
a pretty large company gathered. I was fervently engaged to
warn Friends of the danger of making idols of' the temporal
blessings with which we are so abundantly surrounded; forgetting and neglecting the duties and the gratitude which we owe




482           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1850.
to the Great Giver. For all these things, we must give account
in the day of judgment. If we are delighting and aggrandizing
ourselves with them, and growing in self-importance, the language from one of the holy watchers may go forth, " Hew down
the tree, and cut off the branches;" and awful will be the condition of such. Such were called upon to come again to Bethel,
and through holy help, renew their covenants with the Lord;
that so they may again experience that humility and tenderness,
which they were once favored with. It was a solemn opportunity, in which I hoped the Truth had the dominion; and Friends
parted with feelings of near affection. We rode back into the
city. It was pleasant to get again under our own roof, where
the feelings of peace and comfort are so often enjoyed.
Ninth month 10th. Went to the North Meeting; which, for
the middle of the week, was quite large. I sat, perhaps, nearly
an hour, during which many presentations passed before me.
Finally the happy condition of those who were brought as children into the Lord's family, and were preserved in it to the end,
even to old age, came livingly before me; and through the
blessed openings of the Key of David, I was enabled to enlarge
upon the progress, baptisms, preservations and deliverances of
these, to the comfort and strength, I hope, of some present. To
those who had been often called, yet turned the back upon the
heavenly visitant, a voice' of solemn warning went forth; and
the mourners were encouraged to hold fast their confidence firm
to the end. I came away with a peaceful, cheered mind.
18th. Went to Germantown, and the next morning being the
meeting day there, I attended it. The danger of swerving from
the path of holiness, after being brought into it, and the indispensable necessity of giving up all that is called for, that a
growth and an establishment in the Truth may be attained,
were held forth among them. Some unstable ones, who at one
time are made sensible of Divine convictions, and then are turning away, and forgetting what manner of persons they have
seen themselves to be, and taking delight in things not according to the requirements of the Holy Spirit, were tenderly entreated to renew their covenants with the ILord in the day
of visitation, and seek for strength to keep them faithfully
unto the end. I believe that holy help was present, qualifying
to search into the states of some.
Tenth month 5th. I am sixty-three years old this day.




1850.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              483
Thoughts of the race being nearly run; and the possibility of
its being brought to a close earlier than I may anticipate, produce feelings of a serious kind, and desires to be making ready
for the solemn moment of death.
6th. First-day morning. Our meeting still reduced. After
sitting an hour, and feeling much poverty, I was constrained to
testify, that a manifestation of the Holy Spirit was given to
every man, to enable him to work out his salvation. That it
reveals sin in the heart, and affords the strength which alone
can deliver from it. This grace and truth come by Jesus Christ;
who not only was offered upon the cross, a propitiatory sacrifice
for the sins of all mankind, but also purchased for all, this Divine Grace, which teacheth us to deny all ungodliness, and the
world's lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and godly in this
present world. As it is obeyed, it regenerates the dark heart,
and gives true faith in the Son of God, and prepares us to receive
a Divine understanding of the Scriptures; which were written
by holy men under the guidance of the Spirit of Christ. It
alone can give a true sense and belief of them. It felt to me
that there were some present who had fallen into a state of unbelief, through the despite which they had committed against
this grace; and by trampling under foot the blood of the covenant, by which alone they can be sanctified, they were nigh to
denying the Lord that bought them. The great change that
had been wrought in many unbelievers, who were brought to
receive Christ into their hearts and to obey Him, so that they
experienced, like the man out of whom the devils were cast,
what it is to be clothed and in their right mind;.and who then
desired and loved nothing so much as to sit at Jesus' feet, was
laid before them. He who appeared. in the midst of his disciples, the doors being shut, and called on Thomas to put his
fingers into the print of the nails, and thrust his hand into the
hole in his side, made by the soldier's spear, and be not faithless,
but believing, and when Thomas had done so, and said, my Iord
and my God; is an omnipresent, as well as omnipotent Saviour.
Not only all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hid in
Him; but all power in heaven and in earth is given unto Him;
and He alone can give true faith, and enable us to believe in
Him, and give power to become the sons of God. Many things
connected with the work of salvation, until we come to be e-.




484           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1850.
tablished upon Him, the Rock and Foundation, against whicn
the gates of hell cannot prevail, were opened.
12th. My dear wife, in company with S. C., and my brother
Joseph Evans, left home to visit the meetings of Exeter, Maiden
Creek, Greenwood, Muncy and Elklands. The weather was very
fine, and if no accident befall them, everything seemed to bid
fair for a prosperous journey, if the Lord be their guide and
blessed helper; which it is my hope for them will be the case.
13th. At our first-day meeting, the company was a little increased. A warning was sounded among them against a light,
scoffing spirit, on the subject of religion, and respecting the conscientious scruples of men and women who fear God, and endeavor
to walk according to his will. Friends were called to the work
of religion in themselves; that every thing of a light and chaffy
nature might be destroyed, and a solid and weighty frame of mind
might take the place of it, so that they may be examples of
purity and self-denial, and a standing protest against the wickedness and abominations that run like a torrent through our
land. They were warned against countenancing the vain exhibitions and amusements that evil men and women, strolling up
and down, were inviting the people to. Many people who make
a profession of religion, make no scruple in frequenting such
places, and by their example encourage others to do the same.
How can such beclear of the blood of their fellow men, while
leading them into the paths of wickedness, and away from the
footsteps of Christ's companions?  But those who turn their
back on all the temptations of Satan, and follow the great Captain of salvation, will know Himn to give power over all the
powers of the enemy; and that he can deliver those who sincerely desire to come unto God by him. I left the meeting under a sense of Divine sweetness and peace, in having given up
to do what I believed the Lord called for, though I had shrunk
from it, lest I might act without my guide.
17th. M3y brother-in-law, J. Rhoads, having been indisposed,
I was drawn, in sympathizing with him in his lonely feelings,
on account of the absence of his valuable wife, to make him a
visit, and to attend their meeting. The meeting was small. Unexpectedly, the subject of the growth of trees presented to me.
Planted, when like small switches, yet if properly cared for,
and defended from injury, gradually growing, and finally becoming valuable for fruit, or for shade and beauty. So it appeared




1850.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              485
te me to be with trees of the Lord's planting. As they are
cherished and preserved from the enemies they are exposed to,
they experience a growth in grace; their root strikes downward
in the heavenly soil, and they bring forth fruit to the praise of
the Great Husbandmen, and finally they are established in the
house of the Lord, and flourish in the courts of our God. He
beautifies and dignifies such in his church, and enables them
to glorify Him in their generation. They become pillars in the
house of our God, that shall go no more out; and He writes upon
them the name of our God, and the name of the city of our God,
which is New Jerusalem; and He will write upon them his new
Name. It was a day of favor; in which the hearts of some of
the mourners were made glad, and the dear young people cheered
to hold on their way.
28th. The unsettled state of almost all the governments in Christendom, and the excitement among Protestants, in consequence
of the attempt of the pope to resuscitate the Roman Catholic
hierarchy in England, showing the unextinguished craving in
that corrupt and antichristian church, for universal dominion,
have a depressing effect on those, who travail in spirit for the
more glorious breaking forth and spreading of Christ's kingdom
in the earth. The bold effort made there, may have been permitted, to rouse up Protestants to examine how near they approach that degenerate body, in their reverence of the beggarly
elements and superstitious ceremonies, that have no relation to
the spiritual, regenerating religion of our ILord Jesus Christ.
A further consequence may be the more open exposure of the
abominations committed by the Romish church, and thereby
pave the way for its downfall, and the arising of the light' of
the glorious gospel of Christ; before which all ceremonial rites
and practices will fade away.
I have a secret hope that the Lord is at work to bring about
a more settled state of our religious Society; to bring forth
some whom'He has been preparing to stand more openly and
boldly for its christian doctrines, testimonies and discipline; and
to rebuke the spirit that has been at work, to divide and scatter,
by upholding those who have attempted to. bring ian unsound
opinions, and giving liberty to go into things which the Truth
is against.
After enduring much secret suffering, in which there seemed
few to sympathize and. to strengthen;: as I sat in my parlor,
32




486            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1850.
waiting upon the Lord, there was a secret, undeniable sense
granted, that the Lord beheld me in my trials and fears, on
account of our poor Society; and my heart was comforted, and
my faith renewed, that his gracious eye is constantly beholding
his tribulated children. May we not hope, that the clouds with
which we have been so long surrounded, are preparing to break
away.
This morning, I felt an intimation to go to the Arch Street
Monthly Meeting, where I had not been for many months. The
advantage and safety in being brought into a humble, lowly
condition of mind, in which the strength of man is turned as
into weakness and nothingness, was opened before me; and
after a Friend had spoken, I believed it required of me, to stand
up with this matter. Though our faith may be reduced very
much, yet as we do not wrest ourselves from under this dispen-:sation, to seek relief from some outward source, the Lord in his
time would appear, and by the testimony of his Spirit, enable
us to say, "Thou, God, seest me." The precious stream of the
ministry rose a little, and flowed forth, to the refreshing of not
a few. The dear school children were also called upon, to obey the
tender convictions of their Saviour's spirit. The business of the
meeting was transacted with weight, and a proper feeling of its
importance; and I hope we were a little cheered with the present evidence of Divine good in the midst; and with the renewal of faith, that the light which first visited the members,
and gathered our religious Society, would yet break forth in
thousands; and the precious cause be spread by us in the earth.
I came away with the feeling of heavenly peace, and lowliness
of mind before the Lord; and therein desire to be preserved,.and to give unto Him at all times, the glory and honor which
are his due alone.
Twelfth month 2d. It will be a great favor if Divine Power
rises into dominion among us, so as to animate and strengthen
right-minded Friends, to come out boldly on the Lord's side, and
on behalf of our testimonies; that so the self-denial, the humility, the simplicity, and the inwardness of spirit, which characterized our first Friends, may be revived, and shine forth conspicuously.  There is an enmity against the lowliness, which
Christ leads his humble followers into; and a desire, in some,
to make a show in the world; that we may be like others, and
thereby the reproach of the cross caused to cease. As that




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              487
takes place, our locks will be shorn; we shall become weak
like other men; spiritual vision will be lost, and worldly
professors will vaunt over us. But may the Lord in mercy,
kindle up fresh zeal among us; bring us near to one another in
the covenant of life, and enable us to put shoulder to shoulder
in the support of his cause; and send forth fresh laborers into
his harvest field.
18th. Poverty of spirit, and the reduction of faith have been
my portion many days past. If it is of the Lord's dispensing, to
lay low the creature, it is enough. He will not cast off those
whom Hie condescends to purge, and prostrate, if they give
themselves, and all they have, into his hand. There can be no
higher favor, than being objects of his mercy and preserving
power; and this is as truly shown to be the case, in his emptying and stripping dispensations, which bring man to feel his
own nothingness, as when His candle shines upon his head, and
he is filled with a heavenly sense of the Divine fulness.
1851, First month 8th. I have been renewedly confirmed in
the opinion, that the pointing of the Divine finger is needful to
lead us safely in visits to other meetings. Friends in every
meeting, have their rights in the disposal of the business of that
meeting, and any interference, in man's will and wisdom, not
only may give an improper direction of subjects under deliberation, but wound the feelings of the members. It is evident
that nothing but the wonder-working power of Divine love and
kindness, can heal the breaches, and restore to us the paths of
peace and heavenly unity to dwell in. This we must suffer and
travail for in the patience of the saints, and the Lord will
bring it about to his own honor and the great comfort of his
people.
20th. A dear friend and his wife, called in this evening, with
whom we had sweet converse upon the things concerning the
spreading and power of truth, which lie nearer to our hearts
than anything else. He was under a concern that Friends
might more frequently visit the members, who have little opportunity of mingling with rightly concerned Friends; and encourage them to faithfulness. He thought the Society was still
blessed with a living ministry; that many acknowledged it in
their hearts, and he could not think it would be lost, but in
time fruits would appear. He expressed a fervent and sincere
desire, that Friends who felt the weight of service, and of our




488            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
responsibilities, might be encouraged. I united with his views
in relation to the advantage of Friends more generally visiting
one another in a right spirit; and we may hope that the time
is drawing on for it.
22d. Having felt my mind turned to the Western Meeting
for a few days, I went there and attended the Monthly Meeting.
I was brought low, and the matter which opened before me,
seemed of such close nature, I felt afraid almost to look at it.
After a time it was taken away; when the great importance of
watchfulness and daily prayer, that we may be preserved from
losing ground and falling short in the end, came livingly over
my mind, and had a humbling effect. Under a degree of tenderness, I believed it right to rise with this subject, and to express
what might be presented for others, as well as myself, on the
unspeakable blessing of Divine preservation in a blessed growth
in the Truth, and an establishment in it unto the end. He who
loved us before we loved Him, and of his mercy and power
brought us out of darkness, sin, and corruption, will not forsake
us, if we do not turn our back upon Him; but in the same loving
kindness and tender mercy, will warn of danger. He will, as we
submit and bear his dispensations, strip us from time to time,
of all we have known, plunge us into a sense of our nothingness, and in this way keep us lowly and dependent, and enlarge
our hearts, and knowledge of Divine things. The language of
the beloved and aged apostle, "Little children, keep yourselves
from idols," revived, with the liability man might be exposed to,
if he left a lowly watchful state, to idolize his natural talents,
acquirements, spiritual gifts, and religious experience; and
getting lost as in a mist, Satan, who can transform himself into
the appearance of an angel of light, may set him to work in
things which the Lord never called him to do; and finally the
wrong spirit get into dominion in him, which had in good measure been cast out. I was opened and led, I believe, by the good
hand into these things, for my own benefit, and also as a renewed warning to some, who had quite enough of the creature at
work in them, under the garb of religion, and promoting the
kingdom of Christ. It was of the Lord's goodness that the
clothing of Divine charity was felt; earnestly desiring the
present and everlasting welfare of every one in the meeting.
28th. Fori several days my mind has been under fear, and
some discouragement, on account of the Society. Some over.




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              489
zealous ones, who are more willing to talk than to suffer, appear to have too little regard for the excellent church government which the Lord instituted among us. They do not rightly
value the preservation of the Society, a united body; but throw
out opinions, that indicate too little sensibility, respecting separation; as though it would be attended with little inconvenience,
and no disadvantageous consequence. To me it is a source of
deep sorrow, when I perceive men and women, in stations in the
Society, feel and talk in this manner. Surely they know not
what they do. But at times, I have a secret hope that the
Lord Almighty, who raised us up a people for his honor, will
mercifully hear and answer the prayers, which He begets in the
hearts, I trust, of many exercised servants; and put a bit in the
mouth of the enemy, who would destroy his heritage, and turn
him backward. And when He sees our sufferings are, at this
time, enough, grant deliverance from the snare, and renew our
strength and courage to lift up the voice, for the precious testimonies and doctrines, He raised Friends to support. That so
the dear young people may be comforted, and strengthened to
give up their names fully to serve the Lord; and " Instead of
the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar,
shall come up the myrtle tree; and it shall be to the Lord for a
name, for an everlasting sign, that shall not be cut off."
29th. In answering the Queries at our Monthly Meeting, held
this day, there prevailed a uniting spirit, under which more
than a usual travail for one another's welfare, was felt; and
Friends were lively in speaking to the different subjects that
came before us. If the Lord would bring down all wrong
things, and clothe us more entirely with his love, so that without any dissimulation, we were one another's helpers, it would
be like balm to the wounded spirit, and the bones which seem
to have been broken, would rejoice.
Second month 3d. Having passed some days with little
sensible evidence of Divine good, I went to the Quarterly Meeting for business much discouraged, and with little hope that the
quickening power of Christ would be felt by me. Over the
men's meeting, a feeling of renewed exercise was spread; and I
thought Samuel Bettle, Sr., was strengthened to call Friends
back from the violations of our testimonies, which not a few had
fallen into, by their conformity to the changeable fashions of
the world. They were calling plainness in dress and language,




490            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
the reading of fictitious books, and others calculated i.o poison
the mind with unsound principles, and to spoil it through philosophy and vain deceit, little things; he believed the testimonies
maintained by Friends respecting them, were the fruits of primitive Christianity. Departures firom them created false taste;
excited and unsettled the feelings; and these led to the dislike
of our silent meetings; and a desire to go where preaching,
and vocal or instrumental music, could be heard; which men
were induced to think they could use as the worship of Almighty
God. But it could have no effect, except on the animal feelings,
to arouse and excite them. He opened several of our testimonies, and pleaded with the young people to prize the privileges
which they had offered them, in such a Society as ours, that
watched over them for good. My brother Thomas also spoke
to several points, as well as some other Friends, with which
others united. I thought it my place to say, I hoped we should
profit by the exercise spread over the meeting; it was an evidence that He who raised us up had not forsaken us. How
fearful were we in the beginning of our heavenly journey, of
doing anything against the Truth; and how desirous to know
the Divine will, and to receive strength to do it. Was there
not now a danger, after experiencing a little prosperity, of putting forth the hand, and appropriating the blessings of a kind
Providence, to purposes, of which we should have been afraid
in those days; especially in the furniture of our houses, and in
our mode of living? Entering into our own condition, and
being favored to search Jerusalem with candles, after having
been so long contending against error without, and among
others, made this meeting additionally satisfactory, and raised
the hope that the Lord was beginning to work for and among us.
9th. First-day. A low time, nearly throughout morning and
afternoon. Towards the latter part of the day, there was a
little sensation of Divine notice and regard, by the merciful
Shepherd of his afflicted people. At the evening meeting, I was
led to refer to the suggestion of some, that the Society would
go down; which I believed would not be permitted, but through
unfaithfulness and disregard of the many offers of Divine help.
" There is a river the streams whereof shall make glad the city
of God, the holy places of the tabernacles of the Most High;"
the sanctified hearts that have become temples of the Holy




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              491
Ghost. "God is in the midst of her, she shall not be moved;
God shall help her, and that right early."
12th. At our meeting to-day, there was a larger attendanceof children from two schools, colored and white, than is common. I felt the revival of concern for them, and was led to
warn them of the dangers and temptations that await them;
encouraging them to mind the convictions of the IHoly Spirit in
their own hearts; to shun evil company, and to keep clear of
profanity, and of taking the Lord's name in their mouths improperly.
Went down to Woodbury in the afternoon, and stopped at
WVVilliam and Mary Mickle's. We had the agreeable company
of a few Friends there; and to-day, the 13th, attended their Quarterly Meeting. I was engaged among them, to warn some of
the deadening effects of the love of the world; and to invite
others to be obedient to the clear discoveries of the Divine will,
to some of whom, the language may be applicable, "Arise,
shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord has
risen upon thee."  Were those who are thus visited by the illuminations of the Spirit of Christ, faithful to its requisitions,
there would be raised among us, judges as at the first, and counsellors as at the beginning; and ministers to declare to others of
the mercy and power of the Lord extended to them. What loss
individuals and the church sustain, in consequence of disobedience and neglect of duty!
21st. On the 15th, in company with our beloved friends S.
and B. N., my wife and myself went to Westtown School. We
attended their first-day meetings. In the morning, I was led to
open the doctrine of Divine preservation; and to refer to the case
of Joseph, whom his brethren, at one time, appeared to be determined to destroy, but finally sold him to a company of Ishmaelites, who sold him to the captain of Pharoah's guard. Here he
was thrown into prison without just cause; and maintaining his
integrity, he was there kept by the Lord, and qualified to interpret the dreams of Pharoah's butler and baker; and eventually
to experience the fulfilment of the dreams he had in his youthful days; by being made ruler in Egypt under Pharoah. Some
present were tenderly entreated to keep the faith and confidence 
in the Lord's preserving power, they had been favored with,
which would be their support and defence, to the end, as their
eye was singly directed to Him. The dear children were also




492            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
affectionately persuaded, to mind the warning voice of their
dear Saviour; by yielding to which, they would he preserved
from the insidious snares and allurements of a cruel enemy;
grow up in good liking before Him, and in his time be prepared
for service in his church.
On second-day morning, the 17th, we rode over to Concord,
and attended the Quarterly Mfeeting of M[inisters and Elders.
Third-day were at the Quarterly Meeting for discipline; in
which we both had some service, to our own relief, and, I hope,
the comfort and strength of others.
In the afternoon, the mail brought me a letter from my dear
sister H. Rhoads, dated the 6th and 7th of this month, at Croydon, near London; conveying satisfactory accounts of her movements. It was pleasant to find, that amidst the trials attendant
on the work in which she is engaged, there are seasons of Divine consolation, and evidences of the merciful regard of her
Heavenly Father, strengthening her therein.
23d. Throughout most of this day, I have felt little to cheer
in the heavenly journey; though in the morning meeting, I did
not see I should do right, without reviving the expressions of
our Lord, " Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink
his blood, ye have no life in you;" "He that eateth my flesh,
and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me and I in him;" endeavoring to set forth how little outside profession and appearance
will do, without the internal communion and participation of
the life and substance.
Third month 2d. First-day morning I was drawn to hold
up to view, that we are placed here in a state of probation; to
prove the Ilord's love and mercy to us, and to be proved whether
we will obey his discoveries and requisitions, and thereby glorify Him that created us, so as to be ready, having on the wedding garment, to enter the everlasting abodes of blessedness;
in which I was somewhat encouraged.
10th. It is a period that calls for close watchfulness, and
sincere prayer to the Lord, that the spirit of division may not
be permitted to lay the Society waste. Those who advocate or
enter into separation, know not what they do. I believe it is a
delusion; and were self baptized into death, we would prefer
suffering anything, but a sacrifice of our faith, rather than break
up the excellent order of church government, which the Lord
blessed the Society with, in the beginning; and which IHe




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              493
placed around us, as a hedge, and a defence of our testimonies
against the inroads of the enemy, and the allurements of the
world.
21st. Our Meeting for Sufferings was held this day; in which
selections from authentic documents on the African slave trade,
made by a committee on the subject, were read; and directions
given to print in a pamuhlet, and disseminat'- it among the
officers c. the General an i State Governments, ind the members of the different legislatures, as well as to others. An
epistle to the Meeting for Sufferings in London, was adopted,
and directed to be forwarded to that body.
23d. First-day afternoon, I felt much for the poor in spirit;
the young visited ones who had but few to look up to like
fathers and mothers in Christ, and yet have to encounter the
temptations of a watchful destroyer. Also for those of further experience, who are surrounded with discouraging views
of the state of the Society, and at times may be ready to give
out and cast away their shield. A little matter arose in my
mind, as I thought for these different ones; and in weakness,
and fear of doing without right authority, or of leaving undone
that which was a duty, I arose, and matter was furnished which,
though very small at first, expanded, and I hope, contributed
to the strength of some, as well as to my own encouragement.
30th. This has been a day of clouds. What can poor, feeble
man do for the visible church, when conflicting spirits and views
are arrayed against it? He can do little more than pour out
his feelings, in sighs and groans that cannot be uttered in words;
and strive to hope against hope, and to keep hold of the least
shred of faith that may be left, that Divine mercy will not be
withdrawn; but that in the hour of extremity, He -who is called
the Everlasting Father and Prince of Peace, will rend and disperse the clouds, and give rest to the weary spirit; often tossed
as with a tempest, and not comforted; and bring us into a
state of firmer unity, and purer love towards each other
I had some satisfactory conversation with a Friend, respecting our Yearly Meeting, and the spirit of division abroad in
other parts of the Society. We were united in the belief, that
our place is to stand still, and maintain the ground which we
have taken, against unsound opinions and practices.
Fourth month 1st. Our beloved aged friend Sarah Churchman,
being very unwell, and doubts felt of her recovery, I went to




494            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
Germantown, to see her daughters. After sitting awhile at hei
house, I called to see Abraham Keyser, now near ninety years
old. He spoke of his first attendance of Friends' meetings on
first-day, which were then mostly held in silence. After he was
convinced that it was his duty to join the Society, he was satisfied it was right to go to the meeting in the middle of the week;
and he had not suffered his business to keep him from meeting,
at any time since. This is a good testimony, and what every
true Friend, who lives and walks in the Truth, will feel bound
to keep faithfully to. He also mentioned that while he was
laboring under much mental exercise, Thomas Scattergood
came out to the meeting, and spoke as plainly to his state, as if
he had it all written down before him. This settled him in the
conviction of what it was right for him to do, and he gave up
to do it.
2d.  To-day was our fourth-day meeting.  After a long
silence, in which I had many fears of speaking, I felt afraid
to depart without reviving the expostulation of the Lord of
the vineyard, " Why stand ye here all the day idle? Go ye
also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that shall ye
receive." That there is a work for every one to do in the
vineyard of his own heart, which no man or woman can do for
us, was held forth. It is they who labor that receive wages,
and gather fruit unto life eternal. The weeds in the garden of
our own heart are to be first eradicated, that the ground may
be prepared for the Seed of the kingdom to grow in it. To be
employed in finding fault with others, while our own hearts are
unattended to, and the work of sanctification and redemption
not going on in us, will be of no benefit to ourselves. But whatever may be our trials and discouragements, if we are faithful
to the clear discoveries of the Divine will, we shall lay up treasure in heaven; and keeping our lights burning and loins girded,
watching for the coming of the Master, He will in his time
appear, spread a table for us, and come forth and serve us.
6th. On first-day afternoon, the essential benefit of silent
waiting upon the Lord, in meeting and out of it, that our spiritual strength may be renewed, and we kept alive in the Spirit,
was opened, under a feeling of the quickening power; and the
humble, honest travaillers for the circulation of Divine life, were
encouraged to hold on, keeping the faith, and they would grow
and deepen in the root.




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             495
8th. Went out to Germantown to attend the burial of our
worthy friend and helper in the Lord, Sarah Churchman.
"Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, from henceforth;
yea, saith the Spirit, they rest from their labors, and their
works follow them."
18th. Our Meeting for Sufferings convened this morning;
and among other subjects which received its attention, was an
interesting report from the Book Committee, showing the sale
and distribution of Friends' books in the past year. The demand appears to increase yearly; and we may hope that the
circulation of the sound gospel views which these books contain, will be beneficial, especially to seeking minds. More zeal
and diligence in this good work are greatly needed. We know
not where conviction may be carried home by these writings;
and we ought therefore to spread them far and wide, among all
classes. A few pamphlets written by George Fox, brought
from the north of England into London, had a powerful influence upon many, and no doubt opened the way for the ministers
of the gospel who came to that city, with a message of salvation, and who were favored to gather multitudes, to the truth
as it is in Jesus.
19th. The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders was held
this morning, where we had the company of an unusual number
of strangers from other Yearly Meetings.
21st. The general Yearly Meeting convened, and was a large
collection of Friends. Epistles from all the Yearly Meetings,
except New England, were read, and a committee appointed tc
prepare replies. The Yearly Meeting closed on sixth-day noon.
It was held in much solemnity and order, and to the great comfort of Friends. We had cause to return thanks to our Heavenly Father, for his mercy and goodness in preserving us a
united body; laboring in harmony and the spirit of condescension; which had not been so fully experienced for several years.
May it increase and rule among us in our future comings together.
My anticipations of this Yearly Meeting had been of a painful
character; and whether such feelings are permitted to humble,
and remove all confidence in everything but in the extension of
Divine mercy and power, for our deliverance, or not, it was a
great favor that those apprehensions were not realized; but




496            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
that the controlling power of the invisible Shepherd and Bishop
of souls, kept us in steadfast reliance upon Him.
30th. Our Monthly Meeting was held to-day, by appointment; and having had revived on my mind, at different times,
in the last two years, a concern to visit some of the meetings
of Indiana Yearly Meeting, particularly on the western side of
it, although feelings of discouragement on account of the state
of the Society attended, I believed it best to lay it before
Friends for their consideration and judgment. They spoke pretty
freely to it, and a certificate addressed to Friends, expressive
of the unity of the Monthly M3eeting with me as a minister,
and with the concern, was prepared and directed to be signed
by the clerk.
Fifth month 5th. This morning our dear friend Robert
Smith departed this life. lie was a man of a chastened and
pure spirit, and of dignified manner and deportment. As he
was a man of peace, very much subdued in his temper, so he
went down to the grave in peace; speaking of himself a little
before the close, with great modesty, yet giving proof, so far as
he could be understood, that his hope in the Lord's mercy and
forgiveness, was as an anchor to his soul. With a short sickness, and but little suffering, he passed away, nearly eighty-one
years old, to an inheritance, we humbly trust, that is incorruptible, undefiled, and fadeth not away, eternal in the heavens.
The weather this morning was wet and chilling, and the
Quarterly Meeting, on the women's side of the house, was less
than usual; but I thought the men's a large meeting. After
the extracts from the Yearly Meeting minutes were read, and
recommended to the subordinate meetings, I mentioned the concern I was under, to visit meetings in Indiana Yearly Meeting,
from which, at times, I was ready to shrink; but believed it
right to submit it to the consideration and judgment of the
meeting. The weight and unity which appeared, I thought
was more than usual; it was unlooked for, and was received by
me with gratitude. A suitable minute was made, and directed
to be endorsed on the certificate of the Monthly Meeting. There
was a covering of solemnity over us throughout.
Siyth month 2d. Yesterday and first-day week were seasons of Divine favor; in which my Lord and Master enabled
me to preach his gospel with that authority which gave evidence it was not of man; and I trust it found its way into the




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             497
hearts of some goodly seeking ones, and was a renewed call to
some others.
On fourth-day last was our Monthly Meeting; in which my
friend Joseph Elkinton informed, that he felt drawn to accompany me in the proposed visit in Indiana Yearly Meeting;
which was united with, and I hope will prove a relief and comfort to me.
5th. Was at the Arch Street Meeting; in which I felt my
own weakness and unfitness to approach Him, who is immaculate purity. As the time drew near for closing the meeting, I
remembered the prophet regarded himself as a man of unclean
lips; and that he was commissioned to hand forth the language
of encouragement to some among the degenerate children of
Israel; and his language, on one occasion, was brought before
me, "Comfort ye, comfort ye, my people, saith your God.
Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her that her
warfare is accomplished; that her iniquity is pardoned; for
she hath received of the Lord's hand double for all her sins."
This was applied to those who submit to the Lord's fire in Zion,
and his furnace which is in Jerusalem. When they have passed
through the administration of his judgments, the baptism of
the Holy Ghost and fire, so as to have the filth purged away,
and to be no longer as reprobate silver; they know all their iniquities pardoned through the blood of the everlasting covenant.
They are prepared to partake of the cup of suffering for the
body's sake, the church; which at times they seem to drink as
to the dregs; so that they may feel as if they received double
for all their sins. But it is all for a moment; and when the
blessed reward at the end of the race is granted, it is no doubt
felt as light affliction, in comparison with the eternal weight
of glory which the saints in light partake of. The least and
lowest place in his kingdom will be enough for the tribulated
spirit. I thought holy help was mercifully near, qualifying for
a little service, which would be the last before setting out on
the proposed journey.




498            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1851.
CHAPTER XXV.
1851.
Religious visit to Meetings in Iowa, and other Meetings within Indiana
Yearly Meeting.
1851, Sixth month 10th. Left home this morning, accompanied by my friend Joseph Elkinton, under feelings of much
nearness of affection and solicitude for my dear wife and children, and a deep seriousness at the extent of the prospect before
me. A visit to Iowa, and intermediate meetings, is an undertaking of importance, and produces, at times, sensations of sadness at the thought of the separation from my beloved family,
and the liability to sickness or accident, to which we may be
exposed; yet accompanied with the hope, that the Lord's preserving power and goodness will go with us, helping me through
without hurting the cause of Christ; and it may be to the comfort of some weary ones. We rode to George Malin's, twentythree miles, and dined with them, where we were cordially received and sympathized with for the work before us. Rode to
Aaron Cooper's, in Sadsbury, before sunset, where we were
kindly entertained and lodged.
11th. The weather fine, we left our friends about seven
o'clock; dined at a tavern two miles beyond Lancaster, rested
two hours, and by evening got to a tavern near York; having
passed through Columbia, and crossed the Susquehanna on a
bridge, about one and a quarter miles long; the distance forty
miles. Wrote home to inform our friends how we got along;
and being much fatigued went to bed early, and sleeping well,
was much refreshed.
12th. We had a rough ride, after leaving Y,ork about three
miles, through several small towns, and in the afternoon, crossed
the South Mountain to the cold springs; where we found tolerable entertainment. The temperature of the water, as it issues
from the spring, we were told, is forty-eight degrees, and when
it gets to the baths, about fifty-one degrees. They are resorted
to by invalids from various places; and the use of the water,




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              499
and the exercise taken in the mountain atmosphere, are often
very invigorating.
13th. Rose early in the morning, and rode eleven miles to
breakfast, at Chambersburg; thence over the Cove Mountain,
to McConnelsburg, twenty-two miles. It took about two and a
half hours to cross the mountain, from Loudon to the latter
place; they are eight miles apart. Rode to Reamer's, at the
bottom of Sideling Hill. This mountainous country presents
scenery that is grand and impressive to those who are not
familiar with it. The people in general, so far as we discover,
live in a rough manner. Some have good dwellings and farms,
but many appear to obtain barely the means of subsistence.
This was not an agreeable stopping place to us; but we have
been favored to travel with much satisfaction, the weather being
cool and dry.
14th. Rode over Sideling Hill to Snell's, six miles, and breakfasted; thence up the Juniata River, eighteen miles, to Bedford.
The road along the river was good, the water on one hand,
and the hills on the other, of bold ascents; some of them presenting rocky fronts, imparted a romantic character to the
scenery, softened bythe flowing of the beautiful stream at our feet.
We were glad to find ourselves at Bedford about one o'clock.
We rode to Dunning's Creek, the road rough and hilly. In one
place, where it had been dug on the side of a precipitous hill, it
was so narrow, that we thought it safest to lead the horses, as
a little variation from the track, might have precipitated us over
a steep bank.  Our friends received and accommodated us
kindly.
15th. Being first.day, and notice having been spread of our
intending to be at the meeting, a larger number of persons assembled than is customary. There seemed for some time but
little of that religious exercise and feeling, which ought to be
found among true worshippers, in this gospel day; and yet I
believe the Shepherd of the sheep was not unmindful of us.
After sitting some time under a state of barrenness, the importance of every one being daily engaged in the work of their own
salvation, came before me, with the intimation to stand on my
feet; and the way gradually opened to lay before them the nature and need of this work; which is of more consequence than
anything else in this world. A degree of solemnity spread over
us, and some were brought into tenderness on the occasion.




500            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
Went to the house of a young Friend to dine, and in the
afternoon, had a religious opportunity with the children, and
several others; in which they were invited to increased dedication to the Lord, and his cause, both for their own soul's sake,
and for the sake of those around them. Lodged at a Friend's,
to whom, and his parents, our visit appeared to be acceptable,
and I trust comforting and cheering.
16th. He piloted us to Shellburgh, and put us in the way to
get on, what they term, the mud pike; which we supposed was
made by throwing up the earth from each side, to make a good
clay road. But our disappointment was great, at finding ourselves upon one of the stoniest and roughest roads, in this part
of the country. Rode about thirty-seven miles to-day.
17th. Rode to Lexington, thence crossing Laurel Hill, we
continued on. over Chestnut Ridge, a high and tedious range,
and withal so stony and rough, that we feared our carriage
would be broken. It was indispensable, for the relief of the
horses, that we should walk over many of the hills; which
made the journey laborious. Within the last thirty years,
much clearing of the forest has been done, in some of these
mountainous districts, and in fifty more, it is probable, this will
be made a beautiful and productive country, as the means of the
inhabitants increase, and the mode of farming is improved.
Large droves of cattle and flocks of sheep, are driven on these
roads, to the eastern markets, and the pasturage in summer, and
the feed on grain in the fall, afford a market for the farmers on
the road. After dining, we rode to Connelsville on the Youghiogheny River, and theAce to a place of private entertainment,
which afforded tolerable accommodation.
18th. Rose early, and made our way to Brownsville, part of
the way on the NIational turnpike, which was in good order, and
during the day travelled forty miles.
19th. Travelled the same distance, to St. Clairsville, in Ohio.
20th. Got to our friends B. and M. IIoyle, near Barnesville.
Here we were visited by several Friends, whose society and conversation were cheering.
21st. Got some repairing done to the carriage, and made
sonme calls.
22d. We attended the first-day meeting at Stillwater, which
was a pretty large company. We seemed to sit in a dry place,
for a long time, under the feeling of which, I feared the people




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               501
were not sufficiently engaged in travail of soul for themselves,
but were looking to be fed or satisfied through others. Such a
state was spoken to, and the indispensable need of this labor
for their own salvation, pressed upon them. The honest travellers were encouraged to keep to their Lord, and to be faithful
to their gifts, and they would finally receive a crown of life.
What avails the mere practice of coming to meeting, and holding the principles of christianity, if we are swallowed up with
worldly thoughts and pursuits, and have forgotten the dew of
our youth; going after the perishing things of time; which I was
afraid was the case with some.
In the afternoon, B. H. and wife, and J. B., accompanied us
to a Friend's house, near Smyrna, intending to pilot us to Owl
Creek. Here we were told that R. S. H., who had frequently
appeared in the ministry, spoke that morning for. some time in
their meeting, acceptably to Friends. Soon after sitting down,
he was taken with apoplexy, and about five o'clock died. This
solemn event affected me, leading to serious reflections on the
uncertainty of life; but as I had left all that is dear to me, under
the belief of religious duty, I was kept from desponding of the
mercy and protection of the Lord Almighty, and endeavored to
keep an eye to Him, and to the work before me.
23d. Took leave of our dear friends, and rode to Coshocton;
parts of the road over mountainous hills, which made travelling
tedious' and wearisome.
24th. Having rested well, we drove on to Millwood; most
of the way on the banks of Whitewoman River and Owl Creek;
the road good. That night we got to a Friend's house in the
settlement, near the meeting-house.
25th. Attended Alum Creek Preparative Meeting of Ministers and Elders held at this place; in which I was led to make
some observations on a case before it, tquching the care to be
observed towards persons appearing as ministers; both as to
hastening their reception into these meetings, or in too long delaying it, when Friends are satisfied that a gift in the ministry
has been bestowed. The discernment and sense which the Holy
Spirit gives to those who humbly wait for its guidance, is the;
ground of right decision; and that is to be looked for by those,
whose duty it is to judge in these cases. It appeared to:nme,
that the desire to fill the ranks of ministers and elders, at this
day, arising in part from the idea, that the cause of Christ de33




b02            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
pends mainly for its support on much activity; and also, it is to
be feared, from a change of opinion, in not a few, respecting inward spiritual religion and worship, is involving the Society in
great danger.
26th. After the Scriptures had been read this morning, by
one of the parents, I felt drawn to speak on the importance of
rightly discharging their duty.  The need there is of watchfulness and prayer, that they may be endued with wisdom to
govern the children, and to example them, so as to do nothing
we would deem improper in them. Like Abraham, to command
our house, and our children after us, to keep the Divine law.
The children were reminded of the serious responsibility which
attaches to them, for the right occupancy of the measure of
grace, purchased for them by the Svviour; and for the advantages
of membership in the Society of Friends; and they were affectionately invited to faithfulness to that precious gift, and the
improvement of the privileges they had.
Attended the Monthly Meeting; in the first meeting, I was let
down under a view of my own weakness, and unworthiness, and I
believe all ability for vocal service was withheld in Divine wisdom, for my own sake, as well, it may be, as for others. In that
for discipline, after some Queries were answered, I was led to
advert to the nature of our testimony to silent worship, and the
spirituality of the gospel dispensation; and endeavored to encourage Friends to maintain right exercise in their religious
meetings; and though the number may be small, who are thus
faithfully engaged, yet the declaration of the Saviour would be
realized, "W here two or three are met together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them." In the afternoon, we rode
to W. H.'s, Jr., but the young man who undertook to pilot us,
having missed the way, part of which was through woods, we
did not arrive there until after dark. The family received us
very kindly, which was the more grateful, as we had been under
some uncertainty whether they were the Friends we were inquiring for, and whether we should succeed in finding their
residence.
27th. Notice was sent over this morning to Weston, appointing a meeting at three P. M.; which was held to some satisfaction, though the number of exercised members appeared to be
smatl.  it seemed to me, that Friends were in danger of substituting a verbal profession, and activity in some benevolent ob



1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               503
jects, in place of that daily, inward travail of soul for the bread
and water of life, which can alone keep it alive unto God, and
qualify to fill up the measure of service the Lord designed us
for in the world, and in the church. I was impressed with the
belief, that the Lord would send forth messengers, as in the rise
of the Society, to gather the members back to practical obedience to the Light of Christ in the heart. We took tea with A.
S., and lodged at J. M.'s, near neighbors, who appeared to be
sincere-hearted Friends, and glad of our company.
28th. Piloted by W. H., we rode to Gilead; and in the afternoon, attended the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders.
I sat among them in emptiness; but towards the close, felt engaged to hold up to their view the great importance of the
stations which they occupied, both to themselves and to the
flock. There are dispensations meted out by the Head of the
church, for our renewed humiliation, to strip us of what we
have been entrusted with, to let us see and feel our own nothinghess, and to prepare for further service when IHe sees meet. In
this condition, we are to abide the Lord's time, not daring to
stir up or awake our Beloved until He pleases. When we have
waited his time, we come to know Him, by his quickening
power, to be unto us the resurrection and the life. It is a great
favor to be kept, from the beginning to the end of our heavenly
pilgrimage, in this lowly, travailing state, and to see greenness
in old age. It was to be feared, that for want of being willing
to endure the baptisms of the Holy Spirit, some have trusted in
themselves and their early experiences, and have lost ground,
and not attained that establishment.in the Truth which they
would have been favored with, had they continued as when in
the child's state. There are right hand as well as left hand
errors, and it is needful to guard against the insinuations of
Satan, who sometimes seeks to destroy the good work, by persuading that we are unfit for it; even when the pointing of
the Divine finger is felt, to engage in it. But we are to lay
hold of the degree of faith furnished; and moving at the Lord's
bidding, we shall know Him to be mouth and wisdom unto us.
I thought the little service made its way into the hearts of
some and opened them towards us.
After meeting, we accompanied our elderly friends, W. G. and
his wife, to their humble dwelling, where we were kindly entertained.




504            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
29th. First-day. At Alum Creek Meeting; in which the doe
trine of humility was held up to view, as inculcated by our Saviour, when the disciples had come to Him saying, "Who is the
greatest in the kingdom of heaven;" and "' He called a little
child unto llim, and set him in the midst of them, and said,
verily, I say unto you, except ye be converted, and become as
little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven."
And when the mother of Zebedee's children desired that her sons
might sit, one on his right hand and the other on his left, in his
kingdom; lie replied, Ye know not what ye ask; and let them
know that it was only to be given to them for whom it was prepared of the Father. The desire for eminence and notoriety,
either in the world, or in the church, cannot be indulged by the
truly devoted follower of Christ. His concern is, to be made
and kept what the Lord would have him to be; and if he perseveres steadily, he will be brought to see more and more clearly, that his safety depends upon constant resignation and
obedience to the Divine will. I was very unusually and unlooked for, led to treat on this momentous subject; and the
meeting closed with prayer for the diffident, honest-hearted ones
among them, that they might be strengthened with might in
the inner man, to hold on their way faithfully-; and for the
young people, that they might open their hearts to the King of
glory. Dined, and in the afternoon returned to Gilead.
30th. Was held Alum Creek Quarterly Meeting. In the
meeting for business, many spoke to the subjects brought before
it. After they were pretty much through the business, I felt
drawn to revive the prediction, "' In that day the Lord of hosts
shall be for a crown of glory, and a diadem of beauty, unto the
residue of his people; and for a spirit of judgment to him that
sitteth in judgment, and strength to them that turn the battle
to the gate." I observed, that if this prophecy is fulfilled at the
present time, it ought to be in our religious Society. Our early
Friends were brought off from all human dependence, to wait
on the Lord for ability to act in his cause and his church;
and they knew Him to preside among them, and allot to his
servants their respective portions of the labor. One of them
said, "In Babylon there is the likeness of everything that is in
Zion." They saw the deception, and rejecting the mere image,
they sought for the substance. I felt afraid that some, even in
the appearance of love and unity, were in danger of mistaking




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              505
the show of it for the reality, which is only known by the truly
baptized members of the church of Christ. The young men,
many of whom were possessed of good talents, were invited to
wait for Divine direction, to enable them to take their proper
places in the church; some to be mouth, and others as ballast,
to keep all steady; every one minding the Pilot, that the bark
m:iy be guided safely.
Proposing to go into the women's meeting, a Friend was
named to accompany me, and the Master qualified me to preach
the gospel of salvation by Christ, to the young people; who were
pleaded with to yield to the calls of his grace, and come to Him.
Faithfulnless in the discharge of their duties, was pressed upon
the mothers, that as far as in their power, they may prepare the
children to receive the Seed of the kingdom; and that when
the end came, whether the children regarded the entreaties and
exercise of their parents or not, they may be clear; having the
testimony of the Lord's spirit, that they had done what they
could. It was a tendering time with some. In the afternoon,
rode eleven miles, and lodged.
Seventh month Ist. Rode forty miles to Lewisburg; and on
the 2d, had an appointed meeting there; which was a season
of favor, some disconsolate ones being encouraged to resignation,
and to believe that He, who can bind. up the broken-hearted,
will remember them, sanctify their afflictions to their benefit,
and as they give up to Him, will in his time, lift up their heads
in hope. An elderly woman Friend rose, and said with some
fervor, that she could set her seal to the truth of the testimony
just borne. Dined with H. W., and in the afternoon rode
eleven miles to Goshen.
3d. We had a pretty large meeting, composed of persons
who appeared to be much strangers to the inward life of reli.
gion; which makes hard work for the poor servant, without
obtaining much relief. In the afternoon, we had another at
Westland, about three miles distant. The doctrine of salvation,
through the coming of Christ in the flesh, and by his Spirit in
the heart, was enforced; and a dependence on a mere profession,
without this inward work of sanctification, was warned against.
The people were affectionately invited to come into the living
experience of this heart-changing work; that being partakers
of that saving faith, of which Christ is the author, they may be
made witnesses of his power and goodness, in setting them free




506            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
from sin, and bringing them into that state of perfection, which
the gospel inculcates. Divine help was extended, enabling me
to relieve my mind and to depart in peace.
4th. Rode to Carmel. The meeting was small. After waiting some time, the language presented, " Blessed are they that
hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled."
I was enabled to speak to such a state, recurring to the poor
widow in the time of the famine, who was gathering some
sticks to bake for herself and her son, the last pittance of meal,
expecting to die after it was partaken of; but obeying th;,'eetion of the prophet, to prepare a cake for him first, she expel1enced the supply to be continued, until the Lord sent rain on
the earth; and so it would be in a spiritual sense. The obedient
soul would not be suffered to perish; but keeping the faith in
those low seasons, renewed supplies of heavenly bread would be
furnished, as it is patiently waited and labored for. My mind
was then turned to those who were full of business, in providing for the body, neglecting the work of their salvation, living
as without God in the world, and striving to collect much about
them. But all their earthly possessions could not procure for
them one crumb of heavenly bread, or a drop of living water.
And what will they do when the pale messenger is sent to their
habitation? Prepared or unprepared, they must go to their
everlasting reward.
Although it was distressing to enter into the condition of
such worldlings, yet it seemed right to warn them of their danger; and such were called upon, if it was even the eleventh
hour, to enter into the vineyard of their own hearts, and labor
to have everything removed that was choking the good seed,
and obstructing its taking root and growing there.
5th. Set out pretty early this morning, and rode forty-seven
miles to West Branch, in Miami county. We dined, and fed our
horses at a farm-house on the road, but did not reach the
Friend's house to which our guide took us, until sundown.
6th. Attended West Branch Meeting, being first-day. The
weather being wet, and no notice spread of our intention of
being there, the company was small. The necessity of living
in the fear of the Lord, in order to experience preservation, was
inculcated. It is not beginning and running well for a time,
that will do for the true christian, but by dwelling in humility,




1851]1         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              507
asking preservation of the Lord, and minding his warning voice
when temptation is presented, that safety can be known.
Notice having been spread for a meeting at Mill Creek, at
four o'clock, distant about four miles, we went there. Found
a company collected, few of whom were Friends, but they sat
in a becoming manner. It is a trial to be the means of convening those who are expecting words, little acquainted with silent
waiting on the Lord, to receive ability to offer spiritual worship; but keeping still, with a single eye to Him, lie qualified
me to preach the gospel of life and salvation through Christ, in
his outward appearance in the prepared body, and his spiritual
manifestation in the heart, as the great Baptizer of his children;
bringing to remembrance many passages of scripture in support
ofthe practical efficacy of that religion, of which He is the author, and will be the finisher, in the obedient soul. It was to
my admiration and the solemnizing of the people. Thanksgiving for his mercy and condescension to us, poor unworthy creatures, and prayer for continued preservation, were offered up to
the Lord Almighty; and I humbly hope, under the puttings
forth of his Spirit.
We went home with W. D. J., who received and took care of
us, in a kind and affectionate manner; which is very grateful
to travellers, far from their connections and home friends.
7th. Staid with this aged Friend to get our horses' shoes attended to; the top of the carriage painted; the dry, hot weather
having cracked the paint, so that it leaked; also to. refit ourselves a little. This Friend told us he was once a member of
Bush River, in South Carolina; and within a few years had
travelled there in a wagon, to bring away some colored people
who had been freed from slavery; and in going, they slept
out in the woods most of the time. He brought away three,
with their certificates of manumission. In a town of Kentucky,
they were surrounded, he said, by thirty men, who, probably,
supposed the negroes were runaway slaves; but the proof of
their legal freedom was such, as to deter the men from stopping. them. I thought it was a striking instance of devotion to the
cause of the injured African. After his parents came into Ohio,
then a wilderness country, he was employed in wagoning produce to Cincinnati, on the Ohio River, and bringing away store
goods. There being few or no bridges across the rivers, they
had to ford them, or to swim their horses and wagon through.




508            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
In the latter case, there being several teams in company, he
said, they tied down the body to the axle-trees, to prevent it
from floating off; and attaching six or eight horses to a wagon,
with a rider to each span of horses, they would swim the whole
through the river, and inll this way cross those streams. It was
their practice to lie out at night, carrying their food, cooking
utensils and bedding with them. He stated that at one time,
he was out, when the snow was from one and a half to two feet
deep; in which with their loaded wagons, they could make but
from four and a half to eight miles a day. When evening came,
they selected a suitable place to encamp; and after unharnessing and feeding the horses, leaving them to lie down in the
snow, they cleared a place for themselves, kindled a fire of
bushes and small timber, took their suppers around the fire, and
then spreading out their bedding, they lay with their feet to
the fire, the heavens and the earth being their covering aw d
their bed. He thought it was a very healthy way of sleeping.
When the weather was rainy and the ground wet, they cut
branches and bushes, to raise them  from the water on the
ground, and placed their bedding on them. The Friend appeared to be a healthy, hardy old man.
-8th.  Had an appointed meeting at Concord; which was
small; chiefly made up of the few Friends residing there. I endeavored to do what appeared to be required, but it was rather
a laborious time. Several Friends dined where we did, and the
man being a large farmer, we had conversation on the influence
which much business has in drawing the mind away from the
great object of our creation; preventing us from performing the
duties which the Lord requires of us, and filling the sphere He
designs us to occupy, so that we may become the salt of the
earth and lights in the world. The education of children in a
guarded manner, attending to the proper cultivation of their
minds, so as to prepare them for usefulness in the world, was
enforced; as well as the great importance of parents setting
them a right example by religious lives and conversation; instances of the effect of which were mentioned. One Friend present told my companion he thought it was not lost time that
had been spent there. Went to J. C.'s, about six and a half
miles; not far from Uniontown.
9th. Attended Union Meeting, being the Preparative Meeting, which was large. The state of some, whose faith was




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              509
closely proved, was impressed on me; and after wai ting for a time,
under the fear of over-acting; or suffering the meeting to pass
without doing what I ought, I rose with the expressions,
"Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth him out of them all," and dwelt on the benefits derived
from our trials.  "Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and
scourgeth every son that He receiveth."  After entering into
the necessity of these dispensations, for man's refinement and
preservation, I was led to those who knew nothing of these
chastenings; who were without their changes, and were living
in ease and indifference; and those who are without chastisement, are not the sons and daughters of the Lord. Many of
these go into the earth, and are covered as with thick clay; so
that they are in danger of entirely losing the tenderness and
sensibility which they knew in the days of their youth. It appeared to me, that the inordinate pursuit of the things of the
world, had brought a cloud over our religious Society, as well as
over other parts of Christendom generally. We were planted
a noble vine, wholly a right seed, in the beginning; but were
now in danger of becoming the degenerate plant of a strange
vine. Some were solemnly warned of the consequences of worshipping Mammon, and reminded of the testimony of Christ,
that we cannot serve God and Mammon; and of all that we can
collect of this world's goods, we can carry nothing out with us.
I was enabled to declare the truth in the authority thereof,
expostulating with the worldly professors, and in entreating'
the young people to serve the Lord. Two Friends confirmed
what had been said.
After the meeting we went to the house of a Friend, where
we remained until the following morning, and found his home
an agreeable stopping place; there appearing to be more mental
culture in his family than in some others, judging from their
reading and deportment.  Where we meet with those who. are
religiously exercised, however simple their habits may be, cur
hearts are united to such, and their humility, and the innocency
of their spirits, render their society agreeable.
10th. Was at Lick Branch, which was small, owing in part
to its being harvest time, and the weather frequently wet, so as
to make getting their grain housed, very precarious. It was a
good meeting to me, and to some others. One elderly Friend
said he was glad I was there. Lodged at J. l.'s, who, with his




510            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
wife, appear to be concerned Friends. They expressed their
gladness of our visit.
11th. We took an affectionate leave of our fiiends, and rode
five miles to South Fork, where we held an appointed meeting;
chiefly made up of persons not members, and a few Friends;
part of them from other places. It was not a very animating
time to me, though some manifested their satisfaction, for whose
strength and preservation intercession had been made to the
Father of mercies. This evening a Friend came from  Lick
Branch, to pilot us to New Garden.
12th. Set out pretty early for New Garden, in Indiana. Some
parts of the way being flat, and the ground peculiarly liable to
be cut in very deeply by travelling on it in wet weather, the inhabitants have been in the practice of covering them in some
places, with logs, not hewed, which makes extremely rough
riding. We reached F. T.'s a little before sundown, and were
frankly received; I having been there about eight years before.
We found him an intelligent Friend, concerned for the maintenance of our religious principles; and he appeared to be alive
in the Truth. I felt much distressed on entering Indiana, not
knowing how'we should get along, yet desiring to be Divinely
guided in the way the Lord would have me to go.
13th.  Attended New  Garden Meeting in the morning;
to which I walked in the feeling of great poverty, yet in
hope we should meet with a body of lively, spiritual worshippers, with whom we could take comfort. In sitting with them,
the life of religion was felt to be low; but after a time of struggling after good, it appeared right to address the language of
encouragement to those who were sensible of their condition,
and oppressed with the indifference around them. Then the state
of these worldly ones, coming before me, warning and entreaty
were extended to them. I left the meeting under feelings of
depression, thinking that little good had been done; but I endeavored to keep patient and resigned. In the afternoon, we
had a meeting at Newport, about a mile distant; where we
found a number of Friends, who appeared to be tender-spirited,
and with whom I had a relieving opportunity, and parted from
some of them with feelings of interest and affectionate regard.
We rode that evening to W. B.'s, at Lynn, accompanied by two
agreeable, kind Friends.
14th. Had an appointed meeting at Lynn, which was largely




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              511
attended; I thought by some who were seeking after good; to
whom I was enabled to minister in the openings of the HIoly Spirit; and to hold up to some, who had entered into covenant in their
early setting out, that if the Lord would give them bread to eat
and raiment to put on, He should be their God, and they would
serve Him, that now having increased in their estates, they were
in danger of being caught with the snare of the fowler, and to
love their possessions, instead of the great Giver. But He Was
watching over them, and secretly warning them; and they were
exhorted to go to Bethel, like Jacob, and renew their covenants,
that they may be delivered from the snare, and be preserved
from losing their standing in the Truth. I was thankful for
the supply of matter, and the ability to communicate it in the
gentleness of Christ. There appeared to be a tender feeling
produced in some, who I hope, were comforted.
Returned to W. B.'s, dined, and remained here to attend the
burial of a woman Friend. The company went into the meeting-house; and I felt drawn to labor to impress on them, the
solemnity of such events, and- the necessity of laying them to
heart, that each one may be prepared for the close of life when
it comes to them. But how easily do such impressions pass
away! The indifference shown by many, to the subjects of
religion, and the importance of preparing for death, is very distressing; and almost induces the thought, that little benefit results from all the labor we pass through.
15th. Rode over this morning to Cherry Grove, where we
had an appointed meeting; in which I was enabled to set forth
the nature of spiritual worship, which stands in communion
with the Father and Son; not only when assembled to perform
the duty publicly, but also in daily waiting upon the Lord for
the renewal of our strength. The inward work of religion is
greatly lost sight of by many among us; and the testimony of
our early Friends, that the professors of their day, acknowledged some of the truths of the gospel, while they lived as they
listed; and how Friends were brought to forsake all, and wait
upon the Lord, by which they were enabled to hold up the
ancient gospel in life and precept, were opened in this meeting.
Friends were called upon to examine, whether there was not a
danger of going back into the condition of those formal professors, instead of advancing in the spiritual and Divine life.
They were pleaded with, in the love and gentleness of Christ,




512            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
to search into their condition, and come back into the inward,
daily waiting upon, and communion with God, for the renewal
of their -strength, by the bread and water of life, which come
from I-im. It was a day of favor, and the truths delivered
could not be gainsayed. A Friend piloted us to Economy.
16th. Attended Springfield Preparative Meeting, held at
Economy. Notice of our being in the neighborhood having
been spread, some strangers came in, and I had rather a laborious time, in opening the doctrine of obedience to the Divine
will, revealed in the heart, as the ground of preparation for acceptance with God; and the way by which the work of sanctification is carried forward, and we become acknowledged by
Christ, as He owned his disciples; " Whosoever shall do the will
of my Father, which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and
sister, and mother."  Afterwards I was brought to bend the
knee in prayer for the poor in spirit; for the rebellious, whose
souls are also precious, and for the dear young people. I hoped
the truth gained some entrance; but oh, the lifelessness of very
many who go under our name!
We dined in the village, with a doctor and his wife, who were
very kind, and in the afternoon, piloted us twelve miles to Flat
Rock. At the first house where we stopped, and had expected
to put up, we found they had scarlet fever; and thinking it not
proper to add to their cares, or to expose ourselves to the liability of taking the disease, we went to a neighbor's who took
us in.
17th. Attended Flat Rock Preparative Mleeting; in which
for a time, it seemed to me there was so little life among them,
that I thought I had scarcely experienced such feelings of discouragement. But finally it appeared necessary to sound an
alarm among them, and leave them to the Lord. This afternoon it rained and blew hard, with lightning and thunder, very
heavy; but being desirous of getting on our journey, we set off,
and got to the house of a Friend, near Spiceland, about dusk;
where we were refreshed by the kind entertainment of his
family.
18th. This morning we were piloted to the National road,
and then set out, without a guide, westward. The road was
softened by the rain, which made the travelling heavy, until we
reached the plank road, east of Greenfield. We were disappointed in the appearance of the country, which was but little




1851]         JOURNAL Or WILLIAM EVANS.              513
improved, in many parts, and to us, presented rather a dreary
aspect. Dined, and fed our horses at this village; and after
suitable rest, set out on the plank road; over which we moved
faster than we were aware, so that we got to Indianapolis before
six o'clock. Here we received letters from home which were
cheering, giving good accounts of the health of my family. It
appearing too early to put up for the night, we went on and
stopped near Bridgeport, and lodged.
19th. Rode to Plainfield, and dined, then went to R. W. lH.'s,
who had been at my house a few years since, with J. H., then
on a religious visit in our city. It was pleasant to see him in
his own habitation, where we were comfortably accommodated;
he and his wife being Friends of religious experience.
20th. Attended Spring Meeting, to which they belong; which
was a pretty large collection, but noisy and unsettled, by fretful children, and persons running out and in. It was a laborious time, but little entrance seeming to be made into the hearts
of the people. We went home with A. H., and staid with him,
and his kind attentive daughters, until the next morning. It
was a house, where I thought the Son of Peace was to be found.
In the afternoon, our friends R. W. and C. H., came over to see
us, with whom we passed the time in agreeable converse. The
country here has been heavily timbered; so that some farms
surrounded by the forest, seemed to be inclosed with wooden
walls; obstructing any distant prospect, especially where the
surface is pretty flat; and, consequently, creating in a stranger,
the feeling of loneliness; there being little or no improvement
within view, beyond the farm we may be on.
21st. A religious young man having offered to accompany
as to Rockville, in Park county, we set out, and rode to a suitable place for dining, and feeding the horses. The weather
being cool, it made travelling pleasant; the road pretty good,
except where they had covered it with logs over wet, flat land.
Our stopping-place was a house of private entertainment, the
residence of a farmer, where they had plenty of wholesome
provision, and he served us with politeness and respect. We
reached S. A.'s, near sunset, having travelled about forty-one
miles. lHe and his wife received us very frankly. We had conversation with him, respecting the travelling through Illinois,
and found that at this season of the year, he apprehended there
would be no difficulty; and he offered to accompany us the next




514            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
afternoon to the Vermillion settlement, on the west side of the
Wabash River; which we gladly accepted. We were now getting very many miles from our beloved families and homes, and
the prospect of soon entering upon the prairies, brought over
me sensations of loneliness, as I walked out into the woods, and
there recurred to the countenances of those I held most dear to
me in this world; and to the risk of accident and disease, to which
we might be exposed. But there was a secret support, and a
trust raised in the merciful and compassionate Shepherd, who
sees us wherever we are; and as we have nothing in view but
to do his will, He will renew our faith, and defend and carry
through all, to his honor and praise, and our sweet peace.
22d. This afternoon we crossed the Wabash River in a scow,
where we saw evidence of a recent freshet, which had spread
over the flats; and, we understood, had made crossing very difficult. A few miles from the river we came to an arm of one of
the great prairies. Viewing the expanse appeared like looking
out to sea; there being no object in the distance to rest the eye
on, for miles, but grass. The thought of being out on such an
extensive plain, which seemed to have no limit, and the possibility of missing our way, was rather dreary. Towards evening, we got to W. H.'s, within the limits of Hopewell Meeting.
23d. Attended their Preparative Meeting; in which I was
brought into sympathy with some tried ones, who had difficulties to contend with; and was favored to speak, in the humbling
openings of the Holy Spirit, as I believed, to the states of such.
I was also led to call on some others, to examine whether they
had the same tender feelings and desires, to walk in obedience
to the manifested will of God, which they felt in the days of
their early beginnings; or whether the enemy was not working
as behind a screen, to immerse them in the pursuit of the world,
and thereby destroy their growth in the life of righteousness.
I was thankful for the Lord's condescending regard to me, a
poor creature. I thought their answers to the Queries were
prepared in a suitable manner, on those subjects, and was comforted with the meeting.
24th. Attended Vermillion Meeting. Notice having been
spread, a pretty large company collected. It appeared right to
hold up to them the distinction between works of benevolence
and kindness, which unregenerate man can perform, and a submission to the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, by which




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               515
man is made free, and kept free from the spots of the world.
Divine help was present, qualifying to enforce the necessity of
this spiritual, inward work, as the only way by which we shall
come to the knowledge of God and of his Son Jesus Christ,
which is life eternal.
Dined at I. S.'s, and found it a pleasant stopping-place; his
wife appearing to be a mother in Israel. In the afternoon, we
rode through the prairies four and a half miles, to Pilot Grove;
so called fiom its being seen across the flat country, several
miles, from certain points, and serving as a beacon to travellers
to steer their course by. Here we had a pretty large meeting
of Friends and others; to whom was set forth the fruits of the
religion of Christ; in subduing and regulating the passions
and evil propensities of fallen mall; and the blessed results of
kindness and tenderness for one another, and the purity and
righteousness, which are produced by religion, were shown to
them. The people generally seemed to be such as needed to be
taught the first principles of the gospel of Christ. The weather
was extremely warm and oppressive, which exhausted me much;
but it was a comfort to have the day's work peacefully accomplished.  We stopped a short time near a Friend's house, who,
with his wife, proposing to accompany us, had to call at home
before setting out; we then rode seven miles to Ellwood,
where we lodged.
25th.  We had an appointed meeting here; which was quite
large on the men's side. After a season of patient waiting, the
Lord gave ability to open the doctrine of' Friends, on the subject of Divine worship; the necessity for all to be gathered,
when thus assembled, into a humble, inward waiting for Christ;
to know HIim to prepare our offerings; which, if only a broken
heart, and a contrite spirit, will be regarded by our Heavenly
Father. These humble, struggling ones, will be at times baptized by one Spirit into one body, and made to drink into one
Spirit; and if two of them shall agree touching anything they
shall ask, in the name of Christ, it shall be done for them, said
our Lord, by my Father; for " where two or three are met together in my name, there am I in the midst of them."  The discouraged and mournful ones were exhorted to keep the faith,
and to struggle on, and they will be helped, and see of the travail of their soul. I thought the hearts of some were comforted; and the meeting was closed with prayer for Divine support




516           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
and preservation; and for the renewal of the faith of the lowly
ones; and for the dear young people, that the Lord would visit
them by his blessed Spirit, and defend them from the power of
temptation; that there may be a band raised up to support our
principles and testimonies.
We dined with two Friends who had removed from Ohio and
now lived near this meeting; and in the afternoon were conducted to IL. D.'s, near Georgetown.
26th. This morning we set out on our lonely journey across
the State of Illinois, and were shown over some prairie land to
the western road, at Butler's Point, by IL. D.; where we parted
from him, and pursued the most open track. Through the
morning, we got along pleasantly; the road being generally
plain and good; dined at a poor tavern, in a village called Homer. After giving the horses proper rest, rode through a strip
of woods; crossed the Big Vermillion Creek twice, once on a
bridge and once we forded it; and in the prairie, which we then
entered, we had several sloughs to go through, where the draft
is hard for the horses. When coming to those soft, muddy
places, it is usual to turn towards the head of the marsh, and
drive on the high grass, which keeps the carriage and horses
from miring; and thus they get round the deepest and most
swampy part. This seemed very uncertain work to us, being
entire strangers to such travelling; in a boggy country, where
we cannot discover to what depth we may sink; and where, at
times, the horses had to put forth great effort to draw us
through. After crossing that piece of prairie, we stopped at
the first house; and while there, a man came up with a cart
and pair of oxen, and soon inquired how we had got through
the sloughs; saying, he supposed that he had drawn with his
oxen, fifty vehicles out of them, this spring. We were not
aware of our danger of being set fast, this being our first day's
travel alone there. Going on our way, we felt our lonely situation, exposed to difficulties, when no house might be within
several miles; but endeavored to do the best we could, and put
our trust in our Heavenly Father; in the belief we were in the
way of our duty, and He would enable us to go through. Reached Arbana by sundown, having ridden about thirty-seven miles;
and put up at a good tavern; kept by an Ohio man, who treated
us respectfully, and provided well for us.
27th. We left soon after breakfast; at once entering a prai



1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               517
me, in which the road was good; forded the Sangalnon Creek,
at a piece of woods; a clear beautiful stream. On coming out
of the timber, we entered a prairie, said to be fourteen miles
over; which, in some directions was like looking over an ocean
of grass; nothing to be seen in the horizon. We made slow
progress; some of the surface being rolling, and others marshy,
which we crossed, with considerable effort on the part of the
horses; and a little after twelve o'clock, reached an inn on the
western edge of the prairie; a good deal overcome with the
heat. By driving slowly the horses bore it very well; but the
sun shining with great fervor, and it being first-day, we were
best satisfied to remain at the tavern, until the next day, which
would afford us rest.
It was distressing to find the low condition of many, in relation to their religious and moral obligations. Foolish jesting
and idle conversation fill up much of their time. They are idle
in their habits and disregard the duty of public worship. To be
compelled to mingle with persons of little education, and rather
low standing in other respects, is a trial we have to submit to,
in some of these places of public entertainment; and it requires
care to avoid joining in with their frothy conversation, or in any
way strengthening them, in their irreligious feelings and habits.
Our sobriety, at least, should bear a testimony to the excellency
of our holy, undefiled religion, and against their loose spirits
and practices.
28th. Rose pretty early, and got our landlomrd to take his
horse and lead us round through the grass, where there was no
road, to avoid getting swamped in some bad sloughs, which, he
told us, lay between his house and the next village. It was
quite a relief, and we got to breakfast at Le Roi, thirteen miles;
dined at Bloomington, and supped and lodged at Concord, fortyone miles altogether; a poor place for entertainment. THere we
made inquiry of two men, at which ferry on the Illinois River
we had better cross; but they differed in opinion; both, however, giving very discouraging accounts of the state of the roads
near the river, so that we were much at a loss to decide.
29th. Rain fell in the night, and the road was muddy, and
the morning very dull. Rode to Lilly's, six miles, and roused
them up, to get us breakfast. Dined at Groveland, where we
met with a young man who had crossed the Illinois: River this
morning, and who gave us an accurate description of the course
34




5i18           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
we must take, when coming in sight of the river. After dining,
we travelled about eight miles to a bridge, which had been
partly swept away by a great flood this spring; and had we not
been furnished with explicit directions, it did not appear probable, we should have driven safely through the terrible sloughs,
or avoided the impassable places; in which we were told travellers had become swamped, and broken their carriages; from
whom, exorbitant sums had been extorted, by men concealed
there, to be called on in such emergencies. When we arrived
there, we saw horses saddled, and wagons standing, but no one
in view except a boy, looking out of the bushes, as though he
had been placed there to watch if any one should get into difficulty. It seemed like wreckers looking out for plunder; and I
considered it providential, we had met with a person who could
direct us how to act, so that we were enabled to follow a track,
which took us safely through, though in miry and deep holes,
and led to the water edge; and that we reached the boat safely,
after driving into the river perhaps sixty or one hundred feet.
We landed at Peoria; rode through the town, and obtaining
directions, got to a brick tavern, six miles farther on, where we
were pretty comfortably entertained.
30th. Set out about half-past four in the morning, and break,
fasted at Travoli, twelve miles; dined at Fairview, sixteen
miles; the road wet, and in some places cut into deep holes.
Rode eight miles to Spoon River; crossed it in a flat, which
was short for the wagon and horses; but we got over safely.
The ferrymen on these rivers are mostly rude and profane. It
was affecting to hear their bad language; giving the impression, that they are regardless of religion, and the necessity of
the work of salvation. Rode to a place called Virgil, about five
miles; where we were pretty comfortably accommodated.
31st. Set out early this morning with the assurance that the
road was good; but we found it far otherwise. The small bridges
were in bad condition, and many of the marshy places were
difficult for the horses to draw through. On a prairie ten miles.
over, there was a space two miles wide, we were told, very
much covered with water, and no road visible in many places,
so that we could not be certain we were in the right track; but,
by the compass, we kept a west course, and finally got through
the swampy ground, into a plain road, much to our relief. We
procured tea and bread and meat, at one of the log cabins on the




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              519
prairie, but were so long detained, that w.e did not reach La
Htarpe, until near supper time. We met two carriages, just as
we entered the swamp, and asking the men what kind of road
ahead, they replied, As bad as it can be. Our horses had a
hard draft, through the mud and high grass; and if any accident had happened us, we should have been in great difficulty,
as there was no house within several miles. It was cause of
gratitude, that we were favored to escape in safety, from such a
dreary place; where we could not see what we were driving
into, whether holes or inextricable sloughs. Lodged at La
Harpe.
Eighth month 1st. Rose early and got to Pontousac, fourteen miles; on the river Mississippi; where we were furnished
with a good breakfast, and then rode six miles to the ferry opposite Fort Madison, in Iowa. The ferrymen detained us several hours, on the bank, waiting their time to cross the great
stream. We regretted the loss of time, as we wanted to reach
a settlement of Friends this afternoon, but could not; and, getting directions in Madison, we went five miles to a farmer's, and
found some difficulty in prevailing on the people to take us in;
we supposed from what passed, on account of the cholera, of
which, we were informed, there had been several deaths in
Madison; but finally they consented; and except the lodging, we
were made pretty comfortable.
2d. After breakfast we travelled about eighteen miles to J. D.
H.'s, at East Grove, and put up with him and his wife, who were
truly kind to us.
3d. Being first-day we attended New Garden meeting, four
miles distant, in the morning; where we met with some Canada
Friends at whose house we had staid when in that country.
They were truly glad to see us in this western land. 0. S., an
elderly man, also from Canada, but now belonging to Salem, was
here, and said a little after me; enforcing the doctrines delivered.
In the afternoon had an appointed meeting at East Grove. In
both these holy help was extended, enabling me to preach the
Word to the people; several of whom showed their unity, by
the cordial manner of greeting us after the opportunities.
4th. Rode to Salem; where our horses were left, in order to
rest and recruit; one having been lamed.. Others were attached
to our carria(e, and J. P. drove us out to Chestnut Hill, where
we had an appointed meeting; to which was brought the largest




520            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
number of infants that I think I ever saw in a meeting of the
same size. Returned to Salem and lodged at J. H.'s.
5th. We were taken out to Cedar ~Meeting, which was a large
company, who sat in a sober manner; but I felt for a long time
as if we might hold the meeting in silence; remembering the
advice of the apostle, " That they should seek the Lord, if haply
they might feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not
far from every one of us; for in Him we live, and move, and have
our being."  The way was finally opened, for showing that
this was the object of our thus assembling together; not to deliver lectures, nor to hear them delivered; for no man can do
anything to promote his own salvation, or that of others, independent of Divine aid. Our business is to gather to Christ, that
we may know Him to minister to our condition. Afterwards the
necessity of the new birth was opened, and of being clothed with
the righteousness of Christ; which He brings forth in us by the
effectual workings of his Spirit; and of our final, complete justification by the washing away and pardoning of our sins by his
blood. The effect of the doctrines preached, must be left to
the ILord; but I believe there were those present who drank
in and united with them. Dined at S. H.'s, near the meetinghouse, and after a religious opportunity with his family and'some others, we rode to J. P.'s, who resides about half a mile
out of Salem.
6th. This morning a Friend attached his horses to our carriage, and set out with us for Richland; which is about thirtyfive miles northwesterly from Salem. When about eight miles
short of the town, he drove into a deep prairie slough, of tough,
black mud, nearly up to the hubs of the front wheels, and in
endeavoring to draw it out, the force of the horses broke one of
the swingletrees, without removing the carriage from the slough.
We then fastened a rope and straps to the axletree, and hitched
the traces to them, and had the horses been true to the draft,
they would, we thought, have drawn it out; but they threw
themselves into another hole, and finally broke the tongue. It
was mortifying, after having travelled so many hundred miles,
without any material diffidulty, to have our carriage thus broken; and to be placed where we could not extricate ourselves;
about three miles from any house, and evening coming upon
us. HEIad not a man and his wife, the.latter a Friend, whom
we had seen at Cedar, come in sight, we must have been




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              521
obliged to leave our carriage, and walk a considerable distance,
before getting under any roof. Their coming seemed quite providential, as they had intended to remain two or three days on a
visit to their friends; but the wife mentioning to her husband a
desire to be at their Monthly Meeting, he assented to it, and
they set out the same day with ourselves. He secured our carriage to the hind axletree of his wagon, and having good horses,
when we had pried up the wheels, to loosen them from the mud,
they drew the carriage out with ease. The Friend with us
mounted one of his horses, Joseph got into the wagon, and I
was seated in our carriage, and between nine and ten o'clock we
reached J. H.'s. It was cause of gratitude to our Heavenly
Father that we were thus brought safely to the house of kind
friends. We expressed our gratitude to the man, and our desire to compensate him, but he was glad to be the means of rendering us such acceptable service.
7th. Attended Richland Monthly Meeting, which had been
lately established as a Monthly Meeting, and was a pretty large
company. I felt low and discouraged; far from home, and among
strangers of various character; but after a woman Friend had
spoken, the language was brought before me, " The foundation
of God standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them
that are his;" and waiting in fear before Him, I believed it right
to revive it, and to show that whatever may be the trials of the
faithful, those who are built on this foundation, are known of
the Lord, and will experience his sustaining power to be underneath. I had to treat on the importance of keeping with Christ
in his temptations; being willing to suffer with Him, as the
Seed in the hearts of the children of men, both for our own
humiliation, and for the sake of others. I believe the humbling
power of Christ was over the meeting, and touched the hearts
of some. Friends conducted their business in a solid manner,
which was a comfort to me, as they had held but few meetings
before; having been set off from Pleasant Plain. We staid
another night at J. H.'s.
8th. Notice having been given for a meeting at Rocky Run,
four miles distant, to be held at nine o'clock; and our carriage
being repaired, we set off and had a satisfactory time with
Friends and others, who met there; chiefly in the way of encouraging the sincere ones, to be faithful to their Lord; by which
they would prove that godliness is profitable to all things,




522            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
having promise of the life that now is, and of tt' at which is to
come; keeping the duties of religion uppermost, and the things
of the world in their proper place. Here substantial happiness
is enjoyed, by walking with God in this life, and when the end
comes, the full fruition of it in the world to come. Went to a
Friiend's house near by, where we were comforted with the appearance of the children, and a feeling of peacefulness. After
leaving we rode to Pleasant Plain, over a rough road, washed
in many places, and attended a Select Preparative Meeting.
Went to J. A.'s; a pleasant stopping place.
9th. Attended Pleasant Plain Monthly Mieeting, throughout
which I was silent, until just at the close of that for business.
The Friends where we lodged treated us very kindly, and we
felt it a comfort to be thus cared for, when far from home.
10th. We went to meeting this morning. I endeavored to
keep inward, with my eye to the Lord alone, and after some silence, the expressions of our Lord in his address to the Father
were presented to my mind: "And this is life eternal, that
they might knowvthee, the only true God, and Jesus Chrbist whom
thou hast sent," attended by the impression to rise with them;
and I was enabled to preach the gospel in Divine authority;
that this saving knowledge of God and of his dear Son, is only
received through the revelation and operation of his Spirit, in
the heart of man. Our Lord declared that, "Except a man be
born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." No one can
give himself a true sense and sight of his condition, as he stands
in the fall. It is the Lord from heaven, the quickening Spirit,
who is the resurrection and the life, that alone can quicken man,
and make him rightly feel his lost and sinful state. A.s man
submits to Him, He opens the blind eye, enabling him to see
himself in the true light; gives him the power to turn from sin;
to repent of his past evil deeds; destroys the kingdom of Satan
in him, and sets up his own everlasting kingdom in place of it.
It is thus man is brought to see the kingdom of God, being made a
new creature; old things are done away, and all things are made
new. The new heavens and the new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness, are brought forth in him. In this heart-changing
work, he livingly knows God and Christ, by the powerfully redeeming and sanctifying operations of the Holy Spirit. This is
the knowledge that is life eternal to the soul. Some of the exercises which the redeemed soul passes through, in its heavenly




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              523
pilgrimage were further opened; and the meeting closed with
humble, reverent prayer to the Lord, for his continued mercy
and preservation, in the trials to which we are subjected, and
~wherein Satan seeks to destroy the blessed work which the Lord
had begun in us. It was a solid time; and we returned to our
lodgings, humbled and thankful that the Lord had owned his
cause.
11th.  Before leaving our comfortable sojourning place, we
had a little opportunity with the parents and children; in which
they were reminded, that here we have no continuing city, and
of the importance of seeking one that is to come; laying up
treasure in heaven. The children were entreated to mind the
convictions of the Spirit of Christ, that they may be preserved
from temptation, and become what the Lord would have them
to be; and in conclusion, with tender feelings, I was led to express the desire, that the blessing which makes truly rich, may
rest on the heads of the parents, and upon their beloved offspring; which had a melting effect on all of us.  After taking
an affectionate leave, we set off for Salem; where we arrived in
the latter pax't of the afternoon, some parts of the road being
very bad. It was pleasant to take up our residence again at
our friend J. P.'s.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1851.
Continuation of Visit in Iowa, &c.
1851, Eighth month 12th. Was held a Select Preparative
Meeting at this place; in which I was drawn to speak of the
authority and qualification for true gospel ministry. That every
one who had received the gift, was to speak as the oracles of
God, and to minister the same in the ability that God giveth; and
no man taketh this honor unto himself, except he be called of
God, as was Aaron.
13th. Attended the Monthly Meeting here, in which I was
silent, except a few remarks in that for discipline.




524             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
14th. Went to East Grove Monthly Meeting; the forepart of
which was silent. In the latter, I said a little on home education-the necessity of restraining the children from wrong things.
When the meeting had gone through the business, I was led to
hold forth the language of encouragement to some exercised
ones; and to persuade those who had not submitted to the restraints of the cross, to yield to Him who is represented as
a refiner's fire and as a fuller with soap, that they may partake
of the blessed result, as described in the prophetic address:
"Comfort ye, comfort ye, my people, saith your God.  Speak
ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her that her warfare
is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned; for she hath received of the Lord's hand, double for all her sins."
Dined at J. D. H.'s, with a considerable number of Friends,
and in the afternoon rode to J. T.'s, at New Garden, who had
accompanied us to Richland and Pleasant Plain.
15th. Returned to Salem, and attended the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders, in which I was silent.
16th.  Went into the town, and was at the Quarterly Meeting, which was large. After a season of silent waiting, and
several had spoken, the simplicity of the means which the Lord
makes use of, to ca-rry on his purposes, was presented to my
mind, and though clothed with weakness, and my faith low, I
believed it right to stand up, and say what the Lord furnished
me with. The simple means by which the leprosy of Naaman
was cleansed, and the clay by which the blind man's sight was
restored, were brought to view; and that without obedience to
the command given in those cases, neither the leprosy nor the
blindness would have been removed. So in the work of grace
in the heart, obedience to the little requirings of the Holy
Spirit must be yielded, or we cannot be cleansed from the
leprosy of sin, or receive spiritual sight to discern our fallen
condition, and the way out of it. Submission to the washing
of regeneration is indispensable to the salvation of the soul,
and without it we cannot be prepared for usefulness in the
church of Christ. We must be changed men ourselves, before
we are prepared to aid in changing others. Divine kindness
was extended, enabling me to open some things, relating to the
efficacy and spirituality of the gospel, and the way by which
alone we can be partakers of it. The meeting sat about six




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              525
hours, which was rather wearing; we returned to our lodgings
and rested.
17th. Being first-day, many, not members, came to the meeting, which was large. Several spoke pretty early. A feeling
of sympathy with the honest-hearted, exercised ones, and with
those who have outward trials, was brought over me; and I
was led to remind Friends, that our Saviour did not promise his
disciples freedom from suffering in this state of being; but He
said to them, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be
of good cheer, I have overcome the world." It may be safely
inferred, that He designed to encourage them to believe, that as
they persevered in following Him, they also should be made
overcomers, through his Spirit and power. It was a season of
mercy, in which help was renewed, to open many things pertaining to the faith and patience of the christian; for which I
was humbly thankful, and the meeting closed under a solemn
feeling; many Friends showing their unity in taking leave of us.
In the afternoon, we attended a meeting here, appointed for
the young people, by a stranger. Returned to our quarters,
took an affectionate farewell of our kind friends J. P. and wife,
and rode to S. H.'s, on our way to Cedar County.
18th. Rode forty-two miles, and put up at a house of private
entertainment.
19th.  We were up pretty early, and drove to a poor tavern
to breakfast. The landlady offered as an excuse for her provision, that a large number of Indians passed that way, a short
time before, and consumed nearly all they had in the house.
On setting out, two carriages in company with us, we were told
the road to Iowa City was good; but to us it was very disagreeable. We drove through ponds of water, out of one of which
it was with great effort our horses drew us and the carriage,
slipping and falling, as they attempted to rise up on the banks,
which was alarming. The sloughs were wet and numerous;
but we got safely through. Dined at a Friend's house at Iowa
City; which has a few brick houses, but is located where it is
difficult to foresee how it will ever rise to much magnitude. It
is, however, remarkable, that so much progress has been made in
some towns iln this new State, as we have found. To-day we rode
about forty miles, and put up near where Friends hold their meeting. The residences of the settlers in this place, scattered over
prairie land, are chiefly log buildings; the settlement being




526            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851
several miles in extent. In the summer season, while the grass
is green, the country, with the cabins and little surrounding imraprovements dotted over it, has a picturesque appearance; yet
to a stranger, it gives a sensation of lonesomeness.
Whether it has been the design of Divine Providence, that
Friends should be pioneers in the settlement of new States is,
on some accounts, doubtful to me; persons, who generally take
the lead, being often of the description which need the care of
religious society, instead of being really qualified to set up and
hold meetings, to the honor of Trulh. Yet there have been instances, of meetings being gradually collected and settled by
Friends of religious experience, which have prospered.  In
some places, it is to be feared, that the spirit of discernment has
been wanting, and persons have been acknowledged as ministers,
who have not had the gift bestowed upon them. These have
fed the people with words, that have not been with the Spirit,
and with the understanding also; and thereby, that which ought
to be slain, has been fed and kept alive; and the people loving
to have it so, they have exalted and idolized such preachers, to
their great hurt, and the injury of the flock. What a deplorable effect has this had upon the Mleetings, and how different from
the heart-searching and baptizing ministry that has been known
in parts of our Society.
20th. Attended Red Cedar Meeting, composed of middleaged and young people, settled here within a few years. I did
not feel that exercise among them, so generally, as might have
been expected from those, whose living and habits are simple.
There were some, who, I believe, are under a religious concern
for themselves, and the cause we profess to be called to uphold;
but they want fathers and mothers to take them by the hand;
and unless great watchfulness is maintained, will be in danger
from the snares which may be placed in their way. I had some
service, but it did not yield the relief experienced in some places,'yet hoped it was from the right source. We went to S. S.'s,
and dined, with whom we had comfortable feelings, from the
persuasion they were honest-hearted Friends. In the afternoon,
he and MI. O., set out with us as pilots, and to aid us on our way
to and beyond the Mississippi. We rode twelve miles, and put
up at a tavern, near Cedar River.
21st. Crossed the river in a flat; the owner of the ferry was
not willing to take any fare from us; we went to J. C.'s, to




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WiLLIAM EYANS.'              527
breakfast, about eight miles. Just before leaving them, we had
a little opportunity with him and his wife, to press on them the
necessity of attending to the great business of life, the salvation
of their own souls; and to bring up their children in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord. Rode to Muscatine, a town on the
bank of the Mississippi, where we crossed the river. We found
the road and bridges, along the flat bottoms on the east side of
the river, had been torn up by recent freshets; and though somewhat repaired, it was disagreeable traveIling on them, and we
were disappointed in finding the road so obscure as it was in
some places. We got dinner at a private house in the prairies,
and as soon as it was suitable, went on for Millersburg, which
proved to be about six miles further than stated to be on some
of the sign-boards. Towards evening we came to a creek, where
the bridge had been swept away, by a fall of rain ten days before, causing a terrible freshet; and turning back, we got a boy
to show us where they forded the stream. We succeeded in
driving through, and up on the bluff, where a temporary road
turned so abruptly among the timber, that it was difficult to
drive, and we did not reach Millersburg until dusk; where we
had to put up at a mean tavern, with poor accommodations; the
fare for the horses; and supper and lodgings for ourselves, being
hardly bearable.
22d. Rose pretty early, but were detained in getting shoes
on one of the horses; breakfasted at a farmer's, five miles on
the way. Set out under some discouragement, from the accounts we had of the streams, and rode five miles round, to cross
on a bridge over Edwards Creek. Forded Pope Creek, where
it was difficult for the horses to rise up the bank out of it, and
about noon reached a dining place; where we got further instructions respecting the road. We had many sloughs to pass,
and after riding about two miles, were detained nearly an hour,
while one of the company went in search of a private bridge,
over which to cross a stream, in our course.. Towards sunset,
we reached a brick farm house, in the edge of a wide prairie,
and put up for the night; being weary with riding, and the
anxiety produced by the many disagreeable, miry places; from
which the horses, when they find themselves sinking, spring for.
ward, as if they would break the carriage or harness.  The
people here were kind, and made us welcome and comfortable;




528            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851
and the head of the family appeared to be better informed than
most we meet with in this new country.
23d. When breakfast was prepared, our host told us it was
their practice to have family devotion or prayers, but perihaps
it would delay us too long. We made no reply, not wishing to
interfere. iHe got the bible, and read a chapter in the Revelations, in which it is said, they that keep his commandments,
shall enter in through the gates into the city. When he stopped,
I felt engaged to express my approbation of the practice of
reading the Holy Scriptures, but that it was also necessary to put
in practice the commands contained in them. That although
we had not as great measure of the Holy Spirit, as the prophets
and apostles, who wrote them, yet the s'me spirit that inspired
them to write, was given to us, to teach us to deny ungodliness,
and the world's lusts, and to live soberly, righteously and godly,
in this present world. I desired the parents might remember,
that here we have no continuing city, and the importance of
walking in the fear of Almighty God; setting their children an
example of holiness; and that they might come under the government of their Saviour. That they should keep his commands,
as made known in their hearts; and when the end of all things
here arrived to them, the fear of death would be taken away,
and through the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, the gates into
that glorious city, and the arms of everlasting Love, would be
open to them. When I closed, the old man said, "Will you
join us in prayer?" I answered, we believe it is our duty to
pray continually, by the help of the Holy Spirit; but we also
believe it requires a special intimation of the Spirit, to place
ourselves on our knees in vocal prayer. He made no reply,
went on his knees, and the family with him; but we kept our
seats.
In the course of his prayer, he petitioned that the lecture, as he
termed it, might be blessed; asked the aid of the Holy Spirit to
enable them to resist temptation; prayed for our preservation;
and that if they and the strangers should not meet again in this
world, we might meet in heaven to part no more. He appeared
to be a man of some religious understanding. We sat down to
breakfast, and he made some enquiry respecting the faith of
Friends, particularly on the divinity of our Saviour; to which
I gave him answers; and we regretted that we had left all our




185f.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              529
tracts in Iowa, and so were not able to give him a printed account of our principles. We parted with friendly feelings.
Our faithful friends continuing with us, much to our comfort,
we rode through Henderson to Knoxville, dined, and fed our
horses. There the road being good and plain, so that there appeared no difficulty in getting on alone, we took an affectionate
leave of them, and rode to Tucker's, a private house for entertainment of travellers; where we obtained good lodgings.
24th. After breakfasting, and receiving directions respecting the road, we travelled twventy-four miles, to another farm
house, where they give entertainment. These people were
from Pennsylvania. Thence we rode to Peoria, and crossed
the Illinois River, on the bridge that had been repaired; but
the road through the bottom on the east side of the river,
was still in a bad condition, so that it was difficult and unpleasant driving through it. Glad we were to be leaving it behind,
and that the space between us and our beloved families was
gradually narrowing. Eight miles from the river we put up for
the night at Groveland.
25th. Hearing that Mackinaw River was raised, and could not
be forded where we had passed it on our way out, we rode down
the stream three miles round, to a miserable bridge, that looked
ready to tumble down, and by twelve o'clock got to Concord,
a cluster of half dozen houses, and dined. In the afternbon
passed Bloomington, and reached Bishop's, a private house;
where we found good accommodations for ourselves and horses.
26th. Rose early and went to Le Roy, nine miles, to breakfast. The wind came out of the north, in the night, and it was
cold riding this morning. Between breakfast and dinner, we
crossed two wide prairies; one fourteen miles, and the other
eight or nine miles; in which we had some large sloughs to
pass; which made travelling, in some places, disagreeable; the
water and mud under the wild grass being deep and laborious
to the horses. Dined at a decent house near the Sangamon
River, and having eleven and a half miles to ride to Urbana,
set off and got to our quarters before sundown. It was cheering
to be brought safely back to the inn, wliere We lodged, the first
night after beginning our prairie journey without pilot or company. We were well received by the inn-keeper, who seemed
anxious to please his customers.
27th. We had forty miles to ride, in order to reach I. S.'s,




530           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
and finding the sloughs a good deal dried, we pushed on, and
got to his house by sundown. His valuable wife came out to us
as we drove up before the door, saying, " I am glad to see you;"
I replied, "I am glad to hear thee say so-we are thankful for
the kind reception of Friends, and that the Lord has brought
us back safely thus far."
28th. Being their week-day meeting, and fatigued with steady
travelling, we concluded to rest with them until to-morrow
morning. The meeting was not so large as when we were with
them before; but unexpectedly, it was a time of comfort and
encouragement to the sincere travailers.
We dined at J. H.'s; and in the afternoon went with I. S.
and wife to their widowed daughter's, who resides with two
little children on the prairie, about two miles from her parents. Passed the afternoon peacefully, though under feelings
of sadness, at the lonely situation of this young woman, who
appeared to be an exemplary Friend. After taking tea, as we
sat together, a word of sympathy and encouragement arose,
and was handed to her. When we returned, we pleaded with
the parents, to remember her lonely condition, and if way opened
for it, to get her nearer to them before winter. But while we were
at Richmond, attending the Yearly Meeting, we were informed
she had been attacked with disease, prevailing in that part of
the country, and was removed, I trust, to a better world. It
seems mournful, that such good examples, of whom we stand in
great need, are taken from us by death, as they are apparently
preparing for service in the church. Yet we are poor, shortsighted creatures, and know not what she and her friends may
be spared, by her being gathered beyond the reach of temptation and danger.
29th. Before leaving these kind and hospitable Friends, this
morning, for the east side of the Wabash River, the family sat
down with us, and the Lord furnished me with matter for their
different states; so that we had a tendering time together, and
parted under feelings of mutual, affectionate regard. Rode
over to W. IT.'s and dined, and on leaving, had to deliver some
counsel to the parents and children. Then set out with him, as
pilot, to S. A.'s, which we reached a little before evening, and
remained there during next day; needing a little rest and some
1e-fitting.
31st. Attended their first-day meeting; in which it seemed to




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             531
me the life of religion was low, among many who made a show,
and were active in some things of an outward nature. The
necessity of partaking of spiritual food, and spiritual drink, and
laboring for it individually, was brought before them, as that
alone which can sustain and nourish up the soul unto everlasting life. There is great danger of relinquishing this labor for
the bread which cometh down from heaven; which the Son of
Man only can give, and trusting in a mere acknowledgment of
the truths of the gospel; leading a life of morality; reading a
chapter in the Scriptures daily, and attending religious meetings. I felt distressed among them, and came away without
feeling that there were many true travailers in the meeting.
Dined at T. M's, who took us to D. N.'s, at Poplar Grove, where
we had notice spread for a meeting on second-day. The Friends
were kind, and entertained us heartily in their simple, comfortable way.
Ninth month 1st. The weather clear and very warm; went
to the meeting under feelings of depression. The company was
about double the size of their usual meeting, and they sat very
quietly. I felt drawn to stand up with the prayer of one formerly: "Lord, make me to know my end, and the measure of
my days what it is, that I may know how frail I am," and I
labored among them according to the ability received, endeavoring to strengthen the sincere-hearted in faithfulness; warning
the young people of the dangers of' evil company, and inviting
themn to receive the visitations of their Saviour, and to follow
Tin in the way of the cross. Returned to D. N.'s and dined;
and in the afternoon he and his wife accompanied us to D. H.'s, at
Rush Creek, which is a woody country, some parts of the road
passing through the wilderness; in which we should not have
supposed there were many persons settled. We forded Sugar
River, a little above the place where a Friend, a physician, was
drowned a few weeks before, during a high freshet; the river
running with great force. We were kindly received by the Friend
and his wife, and felt comfortable in spirit under their roof.
2d. We had.a meeting at Rush Creek, which was large. It
seemed difficult to conceive where all the people came from, so
much of' the land being yet covered with timber. The warm
weather relaxed me much, and feeling exceedingly empty, and
my faith l(,w, I was discouraged from attempting to engage in
the work c f the ministry; but I was constrained to stand up;




532            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
many things were brought before me, and utterance given of
matter I had not thought of; even to my admiration, and to the
solemnizing and tendering of some present. So that I had
reason to rejoice a little, in the midst of poverty, and the apprehension that few have ears to hear, and hearts to understand;
but the testimony of Truth is to be borne under Divine authority, and left with them. We dined near the meeting-house,
and'then rode back over Sugar River to N. N.'s, at Bloomfield,
and put up. He told us he was in his eighty-fourth year, and
when the notice of our intended meeting at Rush Creek came
to him, he mounted his horse and rode seven miles to D. H.'s,
and delivering it, returned home without taking dinner. On a
previous occasion he delivered the notice for a meeting to another person to forward, and it miscarrying, he was determined
to take this himself to the right place.
3d. Attended the regular meeting at Bloomfield; in which I
was much borne down with a lifeless, formal spirit, trusting in
creaturely performances, and greatly neglecting the inward,
spiritual work of religion. It appeared to me there was a disposition in some, to despise the sanctification of the soul, by the
cleansing, baptizing power of the Holy Spirit, and to adopt, in
its place, a mere literal belief of the truths of christianity, as
explained by their own wisdom and learning; and to lead people
away from the hope of deriving the true and saving knowledge
of Christ, by the operative power of his Spirit in the heart.
That dark and subtle spirit was felt to be at work in this place,
with great deceivableness; and after speaking of the favor it
is to have humble, lowly travailers preserved among us, who
are brought to mourn over themselves and the degeneracy among
us as a people, I was led and enabled to bring to view the deceivable workings of this spirit, and to contrast, with its erroneous imaginations, the purity and powerful efficacy of the inward, regenerating religion of' Christ, where He is received as
the teacher, and feeder, and captain of his people.  It is only
in His school that we are livingly taught the truths of the gospel; know them to be applied to our state by Him; and receive
from Him that faith which gives the victory, and by which we
truly believe the testimony of the Holy Scriptures, and experience Him to become our Saviour and Redeemer. It felt to
me there are those of our Society, who dislike this spiritual
doctrine, and hold it in contempt. Such will turn away others




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              533
from the truth, and if they persist, will fall themselves into increasing darkness. But the time will come, when the worm
that dieth not, and the fire that is not quenched, will bring them
into deep distress, unless they are favored to repent, and turn
their back on all their delusions.
Our carriage requiring some repair, we lodged the second
night at N. N.'s, and had some conversation with the old Friend;
in which he took occasion to express his fears, that changes were
taking place, unfavorable to the support of the ancient views
and practices, that prevailed among Friends in former times.
4th. Set out early this morning to meet our kind friend, D.
N., who had consented to pilot us over to Mill Creek. IHe was
detained, and the weather being warm, and the road rough and
hilly, we got on slowly, so as to be in the evening before we
reached our lodgings. Just before dusk, one of our horses got
a hind foot fast between two logs, on a rough bridge; which
threw him down, and though he made two or three violent efforts to extricate it, which we feared would have broken his
leg, we were obliged to hold him down, while one pried the logs
apart, before it was loosed; and glad we were to find that he
walked without limping. We were alarmed at the prospect of
losing our valuable creature, and considered it a favor that he
was not ruined. It occurred about half a mile from our friend
A. H.'s, to whose house we led our horses, and he and D. N.
went back with his horses, and brought the carriage. It was a
fatiguing day's journey of forty miles; but being received with
cordiality by our kind friend and his attentive daughters, we
were refreshed and compensated for our wearisome travel. I
mentioned my desire to hold a meeting at AMill Creek to-morrow,
and our friend offered to go over at once to one or two members,
and enlist them in spreading notice in the morning; which
showed his goodwill, as it had then become late in the evening.
5th. We went to meeting. The query put to the children
of Israel, was brought before me, "Your fathers, where are
they; and the prophets, do they live forever?" I thought there
was among them too little concern, that inward, spiritual worship should be performed and maintained. I endeavored to do
my duty; but the feeling that rested upon me, respecting the
low state of the meeting, was depressing. As we rode from it,
I asked A. H. whether they had any minister or elder belonging
to the meeting?  He said none, except an old woman in the
35




534           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
station of elder, who lived part of her time here, and part within
the limits of a distant meeting,; so that it might well be said,
Your fathers and mothers, where are they? What a condition
for a large meeting to be in?  What have the young people
around them; to animate them to make choice of true religion,
and to come up in the footsteps of the flock of Christ's companions?  We dined at a Friend's house, about a mile towards our
stopping place; where we had the company of R. W. Hodson
and wife, who belong to Spring Meeting. In the afternoon returned to A. H.'s, and lodged.
6th. At Springtown, we were met by B. W. H., and went
with him to their home; dined, and in the afternoon, one of his
sons piloted us over to West Union, about twelve miles, where
we lodged.
7th. Attended their meeting, which was' large, being firstday. The subject of spiritual worship came before me, and
rested on my mind some time, but I could not see my way clear
to attempt any public communication. The meeting was continued about the usual length of time, in silence, and I felt very
peaceful in leaving it; with a heart clothed with love to the
people; trusting there was a reason for it, and that it would be
a benefit in showing our testimony to spiritual, silent worship.
Dined at a Friend's house, and went to Highland Meeting at
three o'clock. Here I passed through some fear of speaking,
or of keeping silence, from the suggestions of Satan, that there
was not sufficient motion to speak; which brought me into
some conflict of spirit; but finally I believed it right, to stand
up, with the blessings pronounced by'the Saviour, upon the
poor in spirit; upon the mourners, and those who hunger and
thirst after righteousness; and to show that they apply to the
Lord's poor, those whom He strips and. empties; who mourn
over their condition; and as they abide under his humbling,
baptizing hand, will hunger and thirst after the bread and water
of life. These are very different from the rich and the full;
full of their attainments and ability to judge and act for themselves. The life rose into some dominion, and gospel truths
were a little opened, I hope, to the benefit of some. We went
to a Friend's, and lodged.
8th. IHad an appointed meeting at Bethel, a newly established meeting. The testimony that a man's life consisteth not
in the -abundanee of that which he possesseth, was revived;




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              535
neither doth the strength of a people, or a society, depend upon
their numbers. There is no substantial peace or happiness, but
in living and walking in the Truth; neither is there any other
ground of strength in a religious body, but in living under the
government of the blessed Head of the church. Here only are
we preserved amidst the trials and temptations of time; enabled to keep the outward blessings in their proper place, and to
witness a growth and an establishment in Christ, the Shepherd,
Rock and Foundation of his people, individually, and as his
church. The dangers of being swallowed up in a worldly spirit,
were plainly spoken to; and the importance of being solid,
grave, exemplary christians; not light and frivolous, talking
about trifling things, so as to turn the young people away from
Christ, instead of drawing them to Him, when they are brought
under his convicting power. Some appeared to be brought
under religious feeling, and were tendered.
9th. Had a meeting at White Lick, which was an unexpect.
edly large company. The house is a brick building, put up to
accommodate the Quarterly Meeting, and has a neat appearance, very creditable to the members.
After a season of waiting upon the Lord, the temptations and
dangers to which even the believer, who has attained to some
steadfastness and experience in Christ, is exposed,-like standing upon a sea of glass, mingled with fire,-were a little opened
to their view. Though the Lord's tender mercies are over all
his works, we cannot expect preservation without watchfulness
and prayer, walking in lowliness of mind before Him. All selfsufficiency, and relying on past attainments, must be relinquished, and a willingness lived in to be emptied and stripped, by
Him who knows our infirmities, and what baptisms and reductions are needful for our refinement and growth in Divine
Grace. Some things relating to the work of regeneration and
sanctification, were brought before them; and the meeting was
concluded with vocal prayer for Divine regard, and for the Lord's
sustaining power in our trials.
Went back to our lodgings and dined. Just before we left,
two Friends coming in, we fell into silence, and the departure
of a large proportion of our members from that inward exercise
for themselves and for the right support of the cause of Christ,
which every one ought to experience, was alluded to; and the
desire expressed that those present might keep to it. Where




536           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1851.
are those travailing ones, the mourners in Zion, the burdenbearers among us? Many seem not to understand the doctrine
of regeneration, and daily suffering; such a state of ease has
come over us. A Friend, being provided for guide, we rode to
A. B.'s, near Easton, and lodged.
10th. Attended their usual meeting here; in which I thought
there were some who are sensible of poverty of spirit, and were
longing for the appearance of their Lord, that they might partake of the comfort of his presence, and see the prosperity of
Truth spring forth among them. To these a word of encouragement was held out. Returned to A.' B.'s and dined. In the
afternoon went to Fairfield, and held an appointed meeting, at
half-past three o'clock.
The company that came into the house was a mixed one, and'
unexpectedly large. The expressions of the prophet, " He hath
shown thee, O man, what is good, and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God," came before me, and after endeavoring to
try the fleece, I stood up with the passage. The opening of
divers subjects to this mixed assembly was unexpected; and, I
hope, that useful impressions were made on some minds. After
the meeting, A. B. and wife took us to M. S.'s, at Sugar Grove;
whom we found an open, pleasant Friend, glad to have us at his
house. The cordiality which this Friend manifested, was grateful to our feelings.
11th.  We were at Sugar Grove Preparative Mleeting; in
which the indispensable work of inward sanctification, and
daily waiting upon the Lord, for strength and preservation,
were enforced; and the danger of relying upon a literal, or
educational assent to the truths of the christian religion, without the inward work, was declared among them. I was fearful
that some were too self-confident, and not acquainted with daily
walking in the path of humility before the Lord. Returned to
M. Stanley's, and dined. Before leaving, we had a religious
opportunity with the parents and some of their children; in
which the sense of true fellowship was felt, I believe, on both
sides.
12th. Had an appointed meeting at ZLick Branch, which
filled the house. I labored among them in the love of the gospel, that they might experience an entire redemption from the
world, its delights and treasure; and was enabled to pray for




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             537
old and young; that the Lord would renew his work m some of
the former; that they might be brought in, even at the eleventh
hour of the day, and at last be favored with a true hope of admission into his glorious kingdom in the end; and that the
young people might be gathered from the many snares which
surround them.
We went home with D. W., an aged member, and dined. A
son-in-law died in the house a few weeks before; and on leaving
them, I thought it my duty, to remind them that such a dispensation not only called the one from time to eternity, but should
warn survivors of the business of life; which is, to glorify their
Creator, and to prepare for their solemn end. As we were to
have no meeting to-morrow, and were expecting to find letters
from home at Indianapolis, we concluded to ride there this afternoon, being about nine miles, and on a good road, and put
up for the night at a suitable hotel; a member of Richland
having agreed to meet us there next day, on his way home, and
pilot us to the house of Z. C., residing at Richland. To my great
relief, I received letters, which gave information of the health
of my dear wife and children, and strengthened me to try to
bold on to the end of the service, as it might be required of me.
13th. The Friend calling for us as he had engaged to do, we
set out for Richland; the road being very dusty and the weather warm. About noon, we stopped on the bank of White
River, fed our horses, and took some food, which the Friend and
his wife had brought with them. We got to Z. C.'s, about the
middle of the afternoon, being sixteen miles north of Indianapolis; and found him and his wife to be very kind and pleasant:Friends. Two of the sons and their wives being there on a
visit, and the house not large, we were afraid of incommoding
them; but where there is a willing heart, apparent difficulties
can often be accommodated, and true enjoyment felt on all
sides, which we proved to be the case here.
14th. During the night the weather changed; being cloudy
and blustering, with lightning and distant thunder, so that the
mercury in the thermometer fell many degrees. We concluded to
have notice spread at Richland this morning, being first-day, of
our intention to hold a meeting there, in the afternoon; including
Friends composing a small meeting recently set off from this, a
few miles distant; and at a suitable time, we left for Westfield,
about five miles further north. No notice being sent of our




538            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
comin- to this meeting, and the weather being chilling, it was
less than usual, as we were informed. Endeavoring to cast myself upon Him, who careth for us, He was, after a time of waiting, pleased to furnish with ability to preach the everlasting
gospel; showing the necessity and importance of being baptized
into Christ, and witnessing the fellowship of his sufferings; preparatory to rising with Him, into newness of life. Also pleading with the young people to take his yoke upon them, and
learn of Him, who is meek and lowly of heart.
We dined, on the way back, with two Friends; and E. R., a
Friend from New Jersey, with whom I had been acquainted,
belonging to this meeting, came with us. Then rode to Richland, and attended the appointment there. The notice had
drawn a large company, like a Quarterly Meeting. Unexpectedly to myself, my gracious Master furnished fresh openings of
divers subjects, relating to the change which Hfe works by his
power in the hearts of those -who submit to Him; and also the
purity He requires. and clothes the soul with. Christ Jests being
the author and the finisher of the saints' faith, those who have
this faith and keep it, must be sanctified, and therefore holy
men, freed from sin and the commission of sin. I was also favored with the spirit of supplication for the sincere travailing
ones and others. It was a good meeting; in which holy help
was vouchsafed, and the spirits of many bowed and united together.
We were again pleasantly received at Z. C.'s; and the following morning, at parting, a few words arose for the young, recently married couple, and for the parents, which tendered
their spirits, and we took leave of each other in nearness of
affection.
A. }H. having offered to accompany us, we rode to Indialapolis; and about six miles further east, on the National road, we
stopped at an inn, dined,'and fed our horses. Towards evening
we discovered that one of them was sick, and we were obliged to
stop and take some measures for his relief. A little before dark,
we got to a Friend's, at Westland, where we lodged. They
made us comfortable, and appeared glad to have us with them.
16th. Had an appointed meeting at this place. The company was small, yet there seemed to me to be humble-minded
ones among them, who were acquainted with the path that no
fowl knoweth, which the vulture's eye hath not seen, but in




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              539
which the wayfaring man, though a fool as to worldly wisdom,
shall not err, as the eye is kept single to the Shepherd and
Bishop of souls. We were piloted to S. P.'s, near Raysville, ten
miles; where we felt ourselves heartily received; he and his
wife being open and free.
17th. Attended Raysville Preparative Meeting. In thefirst
sitting, the great importance of inward, vital religion impressed
my mind; and the testimony of the apostle, that "lie is not a
Jew who is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision which
is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly,
and circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, and not in
the letter, whose praise is not of men but of God," was revived;
and the. hatred which Satan has to genuine Quakerisnl, as striking at the root and fabric of his kingdom, was adverted to. He
cares not by what means he can destroy us, and our religious
profession. If he cannot induce those who hold it, to deny the
principles with the tongue, but succeeds in drawing them into
the firiendships of the world, and the love of its profits and
delights; and thereby they lose the inward life and power of
godliness, it answers his purpose. Of this, there appeared to
me, to be great danger; the love of ease, and the flatteries of
worldly men, lying so near the natural inclination; which shrinks
from the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and those dispensations
which purge the branches, and keep them alive in the Vine. It
was a season of rather close exercise; and yet Divine love and
fervent desire for my brethren and sisters covered my heart;
that we might all become more what the Lord would make us,
were we entirely given up to Him. We dined' at S. P.'s; after
which we were conducted to Carthage, where we put up for the
night.
18th. Attended the Preparative Meeting, held in a good
house, at the south end of the village. It was not a large meeting; but I hoped there was a remnant of the suffering seed, who
are acquainted with the bidden life; keeping at the feet of
Jesus, where they are instructed in the faith and patience of the
saints. These are the salt among us; and though the unregenerate man, whose eyes are not anointed with the eye salve of
the kingdom, cannot discern their safe abiding, *yet it is in
Christ; and even the worldlings are compelled to confess to
their firm and upright standing. The dear young people were
affectionately pleaded with, to bow to the yoke of Christ, and




540           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
in the obedience of faith, serve Him; that they may know Him
to become the chief of ten thousands, and altogether lovely to
their souls; and He would qualify them for service in his church.
I hoped it was a time of renewed visitation and encouragement
to some.
In the afternoon went to a Friend's near Pleasant View Meeting-house, and had a meeting appointed to be held there tomorrow. This day it has felt as if my exercise in this Yearly
Meeting was abating, and the work drawing to a close. We
were very kindly received by the Friends where we lodged; who
appeared to wish to make us feel comfortable with them.
19th. We had a pretty good sized meeting, made up of a
class which loves, ease, in relation to the performance of religious
duty, some unfaithful ones, and some who hold back through
fear and diffidence. I was enabled to enter into their condition;
bringing to their notice the parable of the wedding feast of the
king's son; to which, though provided without expense or trouble
to those who were invited, they refused to come; pleading various excuses. So in this day, many neglect the offers of Divine
regard, excusing themselves from obeying his requirings; and
thus they fail to be brought to the feast of fat things, and of
wine well refined on the lees. Some on the ground of their unfitness, desiring to put upon others what the Lord calls on them
to do, and from this cause never come to the growth in Christ,
and that standing in his church, they would be brought to, were
they faithful in the day of small things. Here is one of the
causes of weakness, and why our Society does not shine with
that brightness it should appear in. There was a renewed call
extended to some, old and young, to obey the drawings of the
Saviour, that they may become servants and pillars in the Lord's
house. The meeting closed with solemn supplication for their
help and strength. It was a favored, good meeting; in which
holy help was extended to me, a poor creature, and for which I
was humbly thankful. In the afternoon went to J. P.'s, at
Walnut Ridge, who with his wife received us kindly.
20th. We attended Walnut Ridge Monthly Meeting, held in
a large building, near the Friend's dwelling. The company was
very large for a Monthly Meeting; and I was enabled to preach
the gospel among them with good authority and weight; and
to encourage the tribulated traveller, to bear all the refin*ng dispensations of Him who knows what we need, and how




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              541
to administer his baptisms for our purification; by which we
shall be fitted to bear fruit to the praise of the great IHusbandman. Mlany Friends saluted us at the close of the meeting
affectionately, who I believe were glad of our company. After
dining, we rode to Raysville; where we stopped to see an afflicted
woman. She was directed to look to the Saviour, who could
show her her transgressions and shortcomings; give her the
gift of repentance, and blot out all her sins, as she gave herself
into his hands. We then rode to S. P.'s, where we were kindly
received by his wife and children.
21st. Accompanied by these kind Friends, we set out and
rode to a Friend's near the village of Spiceland, where my companion and I had lodged on our way out westward; who appeared pleased with our safe return to their habitation. We
walked over to the meeting-house, standing at the west end of
the town; where we found some Friends and others collecting,
it being first-day. When we were all seated, the company was
quite large. I felt much emptied, and thought it might be my
place to set an example of silence; but after waiting a long
time, the passage was revived, with an intimation to stand up
with it: " The light of the body is the eye; if, therefore, thine
eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light; but if
thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If,
therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that
darkness?" The subject was gradually opened, and the Lord
enabled me to warn some, of the danger of relying upon their
own wisdom and understanding, substituting them for the guidance of the light of Christ in the heart; by obedience to which
alone, the work of regeneration and sanctification can be experienced. Without this, all educational faith and knowledge;
all that man may do in his own strength, will avail nothing in
the work of salvation. He may think to do good, by talking of
the truths of the gospel, and making much display of them before men; but without the inward, heart-changing work of Divine grace, all this will be no better than fig-leaf coverings; our
own righteousrnesses, which are as filthy rags. All classes were
encouraged to come under the operation of the Spirit of Christ
in the heart, that they may know the work of salvation to be
going on with the day. To the fathers and mothers in the
Truth, the language of sympathy and consolation was addressed,
with the expression of faith, that as they persevered in watch



542            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
fulness, the LQo.rd's covenant with them would not be broken
but they would know preservation to the end. They would be
made a blessing to the dear young people; who were also tenderly invited to take the yoke of Christ upon them, for which
they would receive the reward of sweet peace, and never have
cause to regret serving so gracious a Master. I thought it was
a day of Divine condescension, and of unmerited favor to us,
poor unworthy creatures. Returned to E. E.'s and dined, and
in the afternoon he walked with us to the residence of our dear
aged friends Wm. and Anne Hobbs, at the east end of the village; with whom we took tea, and had a pleasant conversation.
He appears to be an innocent-spilited Friend; honestly concerned for the support of the good cause, and for the welfare of
his brethren. As we came out of his d, or, the good old Friend
said, " I am willing to say this much, I am glad thou hast been
with us to-day."  Though not very pointed, it was a comfort to
have this testimony of approbation.
22d. Notice having been sent to Rich Square, for a meeting
to be held at three o'clock, in the afternoon, we rode there and
dined; and then went to the school-house, where they hold their
meetings. We were told their meeting-house and school-house
were burned down in the same night. Both buildings, now nearly
finished, are very suitable for the respective purposes. I had
some painful labor in the meeting, in endeavoring to awaken
them to the danger of being swallowed up in worldly things,
and in persuading them to turn to the Lord and to his service.
The meeting was closed with supplication on their behalf and
for ourselves.
23d. Had an appointed meeting at Hopewell. I was impressed in this meeting with the great importance of an early,
faithful dedication to the Lord; such being often made instrumental in quickening others to a serious consideration of their
day's work, and by their solid example inciting them to engage
in it. On the contrary, the neglect to mind the Divine requirings, clearly manifested to the soul, places a stumbling block before others, and may turn aside visited ones from following their
Lord. I feared much, there were those of this description present, whose prejudicial influence was closely spoken to; and the
great benefit pointed out, that dedicated servants and handmaids
of the Lord are to their fellow members. The labor among
them brought solemnity over the meeting, which I hoped might




1851.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               543
be useful. But we have to hope against our feelings, and leave
it all to the Lord, after having endeavored to do the best we
could. After dining, we were accompanied about eight miles to
a Friend's house, on our way towards Fairfield Meeting. It
was an agreeable lodging place; where we passed the evening
in conversation, on the testimonies and discipline of the Society,
and other appropriate subjects.  Two Friends were visiting
there, who were young in the ministry; intelligent and solid,
and inward in spirit, which made the company interesting and
cheering.
24th. Went to Fairfield meeting. Being their usual weekday meeting, and no notice of our coming having been sent, the
company consisted of eight or nine men and six or seven women,
and it was rather a laborious time.
25th. We were directed on our way to West Grove Meeting.  The company that assembled there was small, no notice having been sent them of our intention to be present. A
plain and unequivocal testimony against the habit of sleeping
in meeting, was delivered among them; in which they were reminded of the fervor of blind Bartimeus to have his eyes opened,
when he cried out to the Master, "Jesus, thou Son of David, have
mercy on me." Were we livingly engaged in our religious
meetings to wait upon, and cry unto Him, our eyes would be
opened to see wondrous things in IHis law, and we should be
raised above this drowsy spirit.
27th. Being seventh-day, we attended the Monthly Meeting
at Milton. I was enabled to labor with the young people, to
induce them to give up in early life to the will of their' Heavenly Father, inwardly revealed in'their hearts; by which alone
they can be fitted for usefulness in the church, and experience
a growth from stature to stature in the blessed Truth.
28th. This morning, being first day, we attended Bethel
M/eeting. We sat with the company quite a long time before
anything was said, when a woman Friend had a short communication. I was engaged to draw Friends into an individual
examination, whether the life and power of Christ reigned in
them, that they might be made and kept branches of the living
Vine, and by their spirits and example, show forth the efficacy
of the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ.  I felt afraid the
strong man had not come down into the state of a little child;
but that some were judging and acting too much in their own




544            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1851.
wisdom and understanding, by which the Seed of the kingdom
was borne down, and did not rise into dominion.
29th. Rode down to Richmond, about sixteen miles, and put
up with Elijah Coffin.
Tenth month 7th. Attended the Yearly Meeting held at this
place, which I thought was not as large a company as when I
was here before. Much time was consumed in discussing subjects in which the expenditure of money was concerned; which
has the effect to keep the attention occupied with outward
things, instead of a travail of spirit for the welfare of the
members, and the advancement of the cause of Christ, by a life
of religious exercise, and showing forth the fruits of the Holy
Spirit. So many concerns of an outward nature, all of which
are reported upon, and long discussions entered into, it appeared to me, kept the mind so afloat, that the meeting did
not experience that inward feeling after the solemnizing presence of the Head of the church, and the pointing of the Divine
finger, which would give sound judgment, and tend to the edification of the body, in the life and power of the Holy Ghost. To
get the great number of these subjects, with others of a different
nature, disposed of, the business was crowded on the meeting. I
wish not to judge uncharitably, but I did fear that the great object
for which the church is brought together annually, is not, under
these circumstances, as fully answered as it should be. There
is some danger of such a Yearly Meeting becoming like a great
philanthropic or benevolent association; and the minds of the
members being much absorbed by these objects, as if they constituted the work of religion; and by which the activity of the
natural man may be substituted for the leadings and direction
of the Head of the church.
8th. Having sold our carriage, we left Richmond this morning, in a stage for Hallowell, forty-two miles; and then took
the cars for Cincinnati, Ohio, which we reached a little after
eight o'clock.
9th. Arose about three o'clock, took a little breakfast, and
were taken to the car office for Cleveland; and about five o'clock
got on our way, reached that town on Lake Erie, near that
hour in the afternoon, and went on board the steamboat Alabama for Dunkirk. The evening and the lake were placid, the
moon shining brightly, which afforded the prospect of a pleasant passage; and after taking supper, we soon retired to our




1851.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              545
berths, where I slept pretty well until daylight, and about five
in the morning we found ourselves at Dunkirk.
10th. Left this town at six o'clock, in the cars for Jersey
City, on the North River; which we reached before twelve
o'clock that night, being less than eighteen hours, travelling four
hundred and sixty-nine miles on this road; in which time they
allowed ten minutes each for breakfast and supper, and twenty
minutes for dinner; making over twenty-five miles an hour
throughout the whole route. It seemed a favor to get through
without accident. Retired to bed at the hotel, and rose next
morning about five o'clock.
11th. Took the Philadelphia cars, at six o'clock, and found
ourselves at Camden, a little after eleven; whence we crossed
the Delaware, and I was soon embraced by my dear wife and
children, with several other of our near connections, who were
at my house; all of whom showed their joy to have me restored
to thenm again, after a journey involving so many liabilities to
accident and disease.
Under a sense of the goodness and protection of the Lord,
our holy Helper, in preserving us from dangers, furnishing
ability from time to time, to do his will, and bringing us safely
home to our dear families, gratitude many times warmed mly
heart; with the desire to ascribe unto Him, thanksgivings and
praise, and to bless his ever-adorable name. Many Friends
greeted me very warmly on being restored to them.
At our Monthly Meeting, held in this month, and the Quarterly Meeting, early in the Eleventh month, I returned the certificates with which I had been furnished, for the western
journey; with the minutes of several Monthly and Quarterly
Meetings of Indiana Yearly Meeting, expressing their satisfaction with the visit and services.
Since getting home, I have passed through seasons of great
stripping and desertion, which have been followed by the renewal of Divine good, and some ability to testify to others, of
the faithfulness of the Lord to his poor creature, in raising him
up, and renewing his faith in his unchangeable power and goodness. In our evening meetings, this winter, we have had much
solemnity and deep ingathering of spirit; and the gospel has
been preached to the softening of the hearts of many, to whom
I have no doubt, these opportunities have been beneficial, and
it may be a permanent blessing to some.




546            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             r1852.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1852.
Sources of Trial —Renewal of Religious Labors in different Meetings about
Home-Yearly Meeting-Value of a right of Membership among Friends.
1852, Second month.  The present state of our religious
Society has a strong opposing influence to the effectual working of the measure of grace in every part of the body, to edify
itself in love, and promote the real welfare of one another. Yet
there is preserved a body of exercised members, who travail for
the support of the cause of Truth, and for the gathering of the
children to Christ Jesus, their Saviour and Shepherd. Our
Quarterly Meeting for discipline, held this month, was very large,
and comparatively but little was said in it.
4th. Went to the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders,
held at Germantown; in which my wife and myself had some
service. Next day we were at that for discipline, and were
both engaged in the ministry, to encourage the sincere ones, and
to warn those who had been divinely visited, but had grown indifferent and neglectful of the all-important work of their day;
the salvation of the soul, and their duties to the church and to
one another.
25th. The proper holding of our approaching Yearly Meeting, is a subject of great weight; and, at times, it seemed as if
I should be willing to be released, and gathered away from it.
But the exercise must be borne by some, if the cause of Christ
is upheld by our religious Society. When we consider the awfulness of eternity, and that we have individually a work to
perform, we have need to resign ourselves unto the Divine hand,
and ask of the Lord strength to endure our trials, and to follow
him faithfully, so that the work and the wedding garment may
be finished by the time the end comes.
In looking at the divided state of Friends, I have had many
thoughts on the subject of separation, talked of by some restless
members. I have been fully convinced that Friends cannot go
into separation, but they should patiently bear the difficultieb




1852.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              547
which we have to encounter, and their testimony against the
cause of division, as the Lord qualifies them. We have no right
to break down the hedge which He has placed around us; and
if we stand firm, He will make his own cause victorious. Opposing spirits will be removed, and a generation raised up,
that will be enabled to exalt the glorious standard of gospel
truth, and the christian testimonies we were and are called to
spread in the earth. It appears to me to be a snare of the
enemy, to divide and scatter, under the plausible plea of terminating our afflictions, but which would destroy our strength,
and plunge us into inextricable difficulty. When another trial
came, the same pretext would present, to divide again; and
thus our destruction as a religious body would be inevitable.
The church is never more alive to the cause of its adorable
Head, than when under suffering; and the present afflictions
will be sanctified and made a blessing to us if we rightly profit
by them.
Third month 17th. Feeling my mind drawn to sit with
Friends, I went to the North Meeting; where we had the company of Hinchman Haines, who was a little engaged in the
ministry, to comfort the. discouraged ones. After him, I felt
moved to utter the language of the prophet, " O thou afflicted,
tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy
stones with fair colors, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.
And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones." "In a little
wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer;" and to say, that under the clothing of pelace, which
had spread over my mind, from the early part of the meeting,
I was prepared to bear testimony that our God is a God nigh at
hand and not afar off; and that He who joined himself to his
sorrowing disciples, after they had seen their ILord crucified,
dead and buried, would also join himself to us, as we walked by
the way, and would satisfy us, that it was He, and would sustain us by his power.
29th. IRode with J. and H. Rhoads to Middletown, where we
attended their Monthly Meeting. Encouragement was offered
to trust in the Lord Jehovah, in whom there is everlasting
strength. If every one was engaged to do his own work,
witnessing the hewing and squaring by the Lord's hand, the




548            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1852.
unity and baptism of the Spirit into one body, would be knowL
more fully, and spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God, would be
offered through Jesus Christ our Lord. And the true love and
fellowship would prevail; cheering and comforting one another
in the work to which all are called. My dear wife was also
engaged to call upon all to search whether the spirit of Christ
dwells in them; for if any man have not the spirit of Christ he
is none of his. We may be contending for sound christian doctrine, which is proper under Divine authority; but the main
thing-the one thing needful, is to know Christ to dwell in our
hearts, ruling and reigning there; putting off the old man with
all his corrupt deeds, and clothing us with his heavenly nature.
Fourth month 4th. My wife was enabled to hold forth a word
of encouragement, this morning, to the tribulated members;
and afterwards it seemed to be my duty, to bend the knee, and
vocally implore the compassionate Shepherd, to remember
mercy in the midst of judgment; to renew the faith of the
fearful, disconsolate ones, and to defend his heritage from the
attempts of the cruel enemy to destroy it. I hope we had a
little renewed evidence that the Lord was with us, the meeting
closing with much solemnity.
46th. My exercises returned, on account of' the approaching
Yearly Meeting; but as the meeting drew on, they abated, and
hope, at times, sprang up, that Divine mercy would be extended for our health and preservation.
16th. Our Meeting for Sufferings convened and was held to
our satisfaction.
17th. The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders was held
this morning; the number of strangers was not large.
18th. Our meetings for worship, held at the Orange street
house, were satisfactory, particularly that in the afternoon. It
appeared to me to be a time of renewed visitation. The ministry was sound and baptizing, which confirmed the hope that
the Lord had not, and would not forsake us, if we kept faithful
to Him.
19th. Our Yearly Meeting was opened, I hope, under feelings
of abasedness before the Lord; and the morning sitting was
conducted with religious weight and dignity, giving reason to
believe that we should be helped to get through safely.
The replies to the Queries, brought Friends under much concern, particularly in regard to the neglect of our meetings for




1852.]        JOUR.NAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              549
worship; respecting which, a minute was made to go down to
the Monthly Meetings. The reading of a circular epistle, addressed by London Yearly Mleeting to the Yearly Meetings in
America. advising us to support the order and discipline of the
Society, and to guard against separations, called out some remarks. A minute was made of the reception of such an epistle.
Deputations from North Carolina and Baltimore, selected from
their conference committees, attended, with the Conference Address, and produced minutes of their authority to present it to
our Yearly Meeting; which minutes were read, being direct from
those [two] Yearly Meetings; but the meeting declined reading
a document prepared by committees of other Yearly Meetings, in
which this meeting had decided not to participate. No other subject created any discussion, attended with contrary sentiments;
and the meeting closed on sixth-day morning, under the most
impressive silence and solemn feeling, that we have known for
a long time. I believe that many hearts were bowed with gratitude, and thankfulness to the Father of mercies, that his preserving power had been secretly extended, enabling us to transact the business in his fear, and with much harmony.
Fifth month 16th. For the last two weeks I have been much
shut up, as in a prison house. These are humiliating dispensations; under which we are often unable to believe they are
designed to purge the soul, and to prepare the creature to know
the life preserved in the root; that when the Lord's month comes
again, the tree that is of his planting, may bring forth fresh
fruit to his praise.
26th. Was held our Monthly Meeting, which had but little
business. In the preceding sitting, I felt constrained to hold up
the nature, source and object of true and saving faith. Christ
being the author and the finisher of it, its nature, efficacy and
object are the same in all ages, as set forth by the apostle in his
epistle to the HIebrews; where he recites many acts and deliverances, experienced by prophets and holy men in ancient time.
Sixth month 9th. The meeting of' the general committee
having the oversight of Westtown School, was very satisfactory;
a concern being revived, that this Seminary may continue to
be conducted on the original ground, the religious&. guarded
education and control cf the children. It appears to, be in a
satisfactory state; and Friends were much united in the same
religious exercise; which comforted many present,. who have
36




550            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1852.
long had its welfare at heart; desiring that the simplicity and
propriety which become our profession, may be steadily maintained. I hoped it was a little token for good. The young
members of the committee, lately introduced, were particularly
interested and encouraged, by the solid covering with which we
were favored, and the remarks of several Friends. We returned to the city in the afternoon.
10th. Went to the Arch Street Meeting, at which a marriage
was accomplished. I felt weak and low, and doubting whether
I had better go. After sitting some time, I was forcibly impressed with the conviction that the right path for every one to
walk in, is that which the Lord casts up for the ransomed and
redeemed ones; both as regards our movements among men,
our worldly pursuits, and the religious duties we have to perform in the Society.  We may, at times, be enveloped as in
clouds, but if we keep a single eye to the L-ord, with sincere
desire to be preserved from missing our way, light will, in his
time, break forth out of obscurity, and our darkness become as
the noon-day. I was also somewhat enlarged on the subject of
steadfast f'aithfulness to the openings and leadings of the Iloly
Spirit; by which our faithful forefathers glorified God in their
day, and knew ilim to be their hope and confidence in the end;
and are now equal with the angels, praising the mercy and great
name of their Saviour. MZy sister II. Rhoads, followed in a strain
of encouragement to the married couple, and to the young people
generally-. She believed the Son of Peace was with us, who appeared to the disciples, the doors being shut, and breathed peace
upon them.  M3y dear wife knelt in fervent supplication, especially for those whose faith was often closely proved; and the
meeting -was held and closed under a solemn covering, and the
name of the Lord was secretly praised for the manifestation of
his goodness, to his poor unworthy creatures.
As I walked towards the door, a young man, a stranger, met
me, and said to me, "The Lord spoke through you to-day." I
making no reply, he asked if I was not the person who spoke?
which I answered in the affirmative.  I-le thenl added, he did
not feel satisfied to leave the meeting, without bearing testimony to the Lord being with us; we had the Holy Spirit with
us this morning. I replied, that was the source of all true gospel ministry. It was encouraging to find that the heart of one,
not professing with us, had been touched. If but one soul is




1852.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              551
helped and encouraged on its heavenly journey, we ought to be
thankful, and humbled that we are made use of in the Divine
hand in any way, whatever proving we may have to pass
through.
30th  This morning a concern came over me, to go to the
Western Meeting. I felt calm and peaceful in sitting down
among them. The sweetness and preciousness of the Truth
came over me, to speak of, and to testify that the only way to
grow in grace, and in the saving knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, was by obedience to the manifestations of his
Spirit in the heart. The subject of the inward work, the danger
of turning back after being enlightened, and having made some
sacrifices, and the certainty of being made victorious, through
steadfastly following Christ, and the precious reward and Divine
support and consolation which the obedient ones are blessed
with, were opened.
Seventh month 1st. S. B. AM., being under appointment to
attend Gwynedd Monthly Mfeeting, I felt inclined to accompany
him; and the Lord gave a word of encouragement to the little
company who are striving to keep up that meeting. They were
glad of our attendance, and were refreshed with the dew which
the Lord diffused over us.
27th. Attended the AMonthly Meeting of Frankford; in which
I was drawn to hold forth the language of encouragement; in
the belief that there are young Friends, who are giving themselves up to the Lord; and who, if faithful, will be made shining examples, and become as pillars in the Lord's house.
Eighth month 11th.  Our meeting, being fourth-day, was
small, as they have been this summer, owing to many members
having taken their residence in the country. The warmth of
the weather seemed to produce a stupefying effect on some, so
that towards the close I felt constrained to testify that however
we may be tried with drowsiness, it is our duty to strive against
it, through that Divine help, which will finally enable us to gain
the ascendency, and will be extended, if we seek for it; and then
a qualification will be granted to praise the Lord for his regard
to us in our weakness, and that He had quickened us by his
immediate power.
15th. Many who attend our first-day morning meetings, seem
to think it is a sufficient part of their time to devote to the worship of their Almighty Creator, and our afternoon as well as




552            JOURNAL 3F WILLIAM EVANS.           [1852.
mid-week meetings, are consequently small; but there are those
in every place who feel bound to keep them up, both for their
own good, and the support of our testimony to the duty of public
worship.
17th. I went to the North Meeting, which was small. I was
engaged to bear testimony to the continued goodness of our
Heavenly Father, in regarding his children, and defending them
from the power of the enemy, under all the trials which He permits to assail them, as their eye and trust are directed to Him.
Although some of the cups of suffering they partake of, are like
the wormwood and the gall, and their souls recoil from them,
when their faith seems ready to fail, yet in his tender mercy, He
sees and secretly sustains them. When Elisha prayed the Lord
to open the eyes of his servant, at the time the city was beseiged, he saw the mountains full of chariots and horsemen,
round about Elisha, so that those with the prophet, were discovered to be more than their enemies. The same invisible defence is still present with the Lord's church and people, though
they may not always be able to behold it.
19th. Attended the fifth-day meeting at Haddonfield, held
in a new meeting-house; one of the most neat, plain buildings
for that purpose, that we have within our Yearly Meeting.
The company was larger than. I expected to see, and afforded
encouragement to believe there was a power secretly at work,
drawing the people to assemble for the solemn purpose of Divine
worship. I was raised up in a close appeal to some, who were
wasting time and talents in earthly pursuits, in which they
could not find substantial settlement and peace of mind. Nothing
can procure these but giving to the fire, those things that are
for the fire, to the sword that which is for the sword, and to the
hammer those things which are to be broken to pieces and removed, that a way may be made for the kingdom of the Son of
God to be introduced and set up. Some might put on a fair
outside, while they kept back that which is to be given up; but,
however they might deceive man, they could not conceal their
condition from the Searcher of hearts. All the possessions and
comforts, with which they surrounded themselves, would not
yield the solid peace which Christ gives to his children. The
young man who came to Christ, and enquired what he should
do to inherit eternal life, went away sorrowful, when he was
told to sell all that he had, and give to the poor, and come fol



1852.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             553
low Him. He had great possessions, and loved them more than
his Saviour, or his own salvation; and we have no account that
any other offer was made to him.
But however some had turned their back upon the convicting power of Divine grace, and had no foundation to stand upon,
the Lord, at seasons, brings them to feel their destitute condition, and to look back at their waste of time, and their resistance of the Divine calls; and now they were unable to command
those feelings of tenderness which they once had, but hardness
was coming over them, and the work of the soul's salvation not
begun. They cannot repent of their transgressions when they
please; repentance and the power to amend our lives are both
in the Divine hand. But I believed mercy was following them,
and if they gave up to the ILord's call, though at the ninth or
the eleventh hour, and went into the vineyard of their own
hearts and labored faithfully, they would receive the penny at
last, with others who had borne the burden and heat of the
day; and before the close, might be made examples and standard-bearers to draw others to Christ. It was a good day. It
was the Lord's work, my mind having been particularly drawn
to attend that meeting.
25th. Was held our Monthly Meeting; by which my wife
was furnished with a minute to attend Ohio Yearly Meeting.
30th. My sister Hannah Rhoads, having her mind drawn to
attend Ohio Yearly Meeting, was, with her husband, liberated
by their Monthly Meeting, for the visit. They and S. and B.
Nicholson came to the city this afternoon, and early the following morning, they, with my wife, met at the depot, and I saw
them comfortably seated in the car, and started for Pittsburg;
the weather being very fine for travelling.
Ninth month 1st. Our meeting to-day was refreshing to me,
under the belief that the Lord's tender mercies are round about
us; and that He is secretly sustaining his children by his omnipotent arm. Many parts of the meeting were contriting to my
spirit, and I thought it required of me to encourage Friends to
faithfulness, and to keep their trust in the Lord's unfailing
goodness, and also to keep near to one another in spirit.
2d. Though I had a humbling view of myself, and fears of
being mistaken in what I apprehended to be my duty, yet this
morning, I went to the Arch Street Meeting, and sometime
after Samuel Bettle, Sr., had delivered a short testimony, I felt




554            JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVANS.           [1852.
engaged to speak to the states of those who had been often favored with the visitations of Divine love, showing them their
condition, and what the Lord required them to do or to leave
undone; but who, from negligence and disobedience, were sensible at times that they were not what they ought to be, and
that the work of salvation was not going on in them. They
were warned that the day of account was drawing on, and urged
to examine what ground they have for hoping for acceptance,
should they be called to appear before the judgment-seat of
Christ in this condition. They profess to believe in Him, and
hope for the forgiveness, and pardon of their sins, through his
precious blood; but it is those who live and walk in the light, as.le is in the light, that experience his blood to cle.anse them
from all sin. Men may. live what the world esteems moral
lives, and yet be gratifying their own will and carnal propensities; having their household idols, and their heart's beloveds,
which they worship; but it is as their will is nailed to the
cross, and the life they have in things which the Lord's controversy is with, is slain, and they baptized into death, that they
can know Him, who is the resurrection and the life, to quicken
their souls, and make them alive unto God. Those who were neither cold nor hot, were warned of their danger; for He declared
to a church formerly, that He would spew such out of his mouth.
It is by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the
Holy Ghost, that we can be prepared for communion with the
Father of lights and spirits; and to those who give up all, and
seek Him daily, I]e condescends to manifest Himself; humbling
their hearts before Him, and enabling them, as with their
mouths in the dust, to put up their petitions to Him; which He
will hear and answer from heaven, his high and holy dwelling
place. The doctrine of christian purity and perfection, as delivered to Abraham, and enjoined by our Lord upon his disciples, was held up. It seemed as if the Lord gave fresh access
to his treasury, opened by Him, and qualified to warn and to
persuade all, to mind the day of their visitation; that they may
be prepared in the end, for an admission into the everlasting
kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, among saints and angels, and
the spirits of just men made perfect; whose employment it is,
to ascribe unto Iim that sitteth upon the throne, and to the
Lamb, glory and honor, -thanksgiving, might, nmajesty, dominion,




1852.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              555
and praise, to whom alone it belongs. I returned to my dwelling with feelings of quiet peacefulness.
The absence of my dear wife, laboring in a country, where
disease prevails in many places; and a concern for the preservation of Friends, who have taken the ground of defence
of our religious principles, against the attempted innovations
of some in the present day, have caused me to walk in secret
mourning; yet not without the belief, that the Lord beholds
our afflictions, and will support and make way for our final deliverance, in his time. Faith is at seasons renewed in his unfailing mercy, and evidences are granted, that Iie has not
forsaken his afflicted church.
8th.  While sitting in our meeting to-day, the injunction
of our Lord was brought over me, "Take no thought for the
morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for the things of
itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof."  We are
not to become indifferent in relation to the future; because we
are exhorted to lay up a good foundation against the time to
come. But the more faithful we are to the Lord, in performing
our daily duties, the more we shall be relieved from all unavailing anxiety about the future; and enabled to cast our care upon
Him, who will care for and sustain us through all our troubles.
I thought Divine help was present to comfort some anxious ones
in our little meeting.
I rode out to Germantown in the afternoon, and next day, the
9th, attended the meeting there; in which I was unexpectedly
drawn, to show the distinction between the religion of mere education, and the religion of regeneration. The first is that of opinion and habit; the other of conviction and submission to the
heart-renovating power of Divine grace. We may lose the latter through unwatchfulness; as being once in grace, is no surety
for being always in grace. However valuable a sound education, by the example and precepts of religious parents and
friends, may be, and for which we are responsible, yet if the
work of regeneration is not experienced, we shall be mere
formalists; and it will be evident that the life of religion is
wanting. There seemed to be a warning for some, who may be
correct in the eye of their fellows, and yet are in an indolent
state; regardless of that exercise of mind and daily prayer for
heavenly food, by which the immortal soul is nourished, and
enabled to do the Divine will, and to bear fruit to the praise of




556            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1852.
the great Husbandman, and to the benefit of the church. I
thought there was evidence that the Lord's power was present,
to arouse and quicken some to greater diligence in their day's
work.
15th. This morning my dear wife got home from Ohio;
having attended the Yearly Meeting at Mount Pleasant, which,
in some respects, was closely proving; yet throughout, Friends
believed that Divine protection was round about them.
25th. By appointment of the School Corporation, I visited
several applicants for the admission of children of those not
Friends, gratuitously, into the schools under its care. The
destitute condition of some, their exposure to the evil company
of other children, who live much in the streets, and the incompetency of their parents or caretakers, to train and example them
in a religious and moral life, were truly affecting to me. Were
it not for the watchful care of the unslumbering Shepherd, over
the souls He has made, it seems as if destruction must inevitably overtake such. We cannot be too sensible of the blessings
we partake of, as members of a religious Society, professing the
principles of the gospel of Christ; and which feels bound to
extend a restraining influence over old and young, to guard
them against the seductive power of temptation, as it is presented in the world at large, and in the private associations of
men and women, who reject all religious control. How grateful
and consistent in our conduct, ought we to be, for the salutary
provisions and influences we have around us; associated as we
are, or may be, with solid christian friends, whose sentiments
and deportment are like salt, to preserve, or as the dew upon
the tender grass, to nourish and feed the good in us. In relation to forming connections for life, it is of great importance to
have part in such a Society, where purity of principle and practice is inculcated. There is great safety in dwelling, like the
Shunamite woman, among our own people; and if it be our lot
to enter into a married life, to make choice of one, whose training has been within our own pale, or who has been brought in
by conviction, under the regenerating power of Divine grace.
In such training, the mindg of the members receive a similar
bias and stamp. Thus they need not break up nor forego the
sentiments of their education on religious points, in order to
conform to each other. A union in this respect has already
existed; and when bound together in the most tender and en



1852.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               557
dearing ties of human life, the way will be open to be constant
helpmeets in their heavenly pilgrimage, as well as to aid and
cheer one another, in the difficulties that pertain to their temporal duties.
What a sad loss is sustained by those young people, who despise their birthright, and part with it, as Esau, for a mess of
pottage. If they are not favored with repentance in time, so
effectual as to return, they will wander from the path of safety, and confusion and embarrassment in some way will follow.
I believe that forsaking a Society, where there are many means
for spiritual help and preservation, and where the true nature
of vital religion has been clearly unfolded, will be attended by
serious disadvantages; and that very generally such are swallowed up by the world and its corrupting spirit.
28th. Attended the North Meeting, which I sat in peaceful
silence. What a blessing it would be, were every obstacle to
the prevalence of sincere christian fellowship, removed from
amongst us, and we loved one another unfeignedly. It would
greatly contribute to our strength and the disposition to aid
and encourage one another in the performance of all our religious duties. We should mourn with those that mourned, and
rejoice when one was exalted, in the occupancy of his or her
gift.
Tenth month 14th. Felt an inclination to go to the Arch
Street Meeting, where Samuel Leeds ministered in an acceptable manner to me. After him, it appeared to be my place, to
address the scholars and the caretakers of the Select Schools;
encouraging the dear' children to love and mind the Saviour,
who took the little ones in his arms, laid his hands upon them,
and blessed them. He still regards these, though He is exalted
above all principalities and powers; and by his Holy Spirit, He
draws them from sin; and when they obey Him, leads them in
the paths of righteousness, and rewards them with his peace.
In all the trials which their caretakers endure, if they look to
Him, they would know the everlasting arm of the same blessed
Saviour to be underneath, supporting and strengthening them
for the work of their day; and as they discharge faithfully Their
religious duties to their interesting charge, many of them, I believed, in after life would call them blessed. As the children
gave up to the visitations of their Saviour, He would show them
the bride, the Lamb's wife, adorned in garments of purity and




558            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1852.
brightness, the righteousness of saints; which represents the
holiness and christian perfection, to whch all the members of the
mystical body are called and attain, through the power of Christ's
spirit.
23d. The mind is often influenced by the state of the body.
But whatever cause may act, I believe the Lord does lead us at
times into low places, and veils his countenance from us, to reduce and humble the creature, and to draw us to seek to Him
in our humiliation; that He would in mercy preserve us from
falling away, and help us to maintain the watch and the warfare against the cruel devices of the enemy. I feel the need of
such dispensations, that I may be quickened to watch against
every improper thought, and set a closer guard at the door of
my lips.
27th. Was our Monthly Meeting, in which some of the
Queries were answered, and we were in some degree introduced
into the state of the members. Oh for a more united and heartfelt travail for one another's growth in the Truth, and more
willingness to hold up and strengthen the hands of the laborers
in the Lord's vineyard.  There is great strength in true unity,
and a sincere desire for each other's religious welfare.
30th. To-day was held our Select Quarterly Meeting, which
was satisfactory.
Eleventh month 1st. In the meeting for worship, which was
attended with solemnity, E. Pittfield and E. Evans ministered
in a weighty, feeling manner. The evidences of the condescension and forbearance of the Shepherd of Israel to his creatures,
many of whom are forgetful of their greatest interests, are encouraging, and raised desires that we might be more devoted to
Him and his cause. When the gospel is preached in the love
and authority of Christ, we have reason to believe that the good
Shepherd is caring for the lambs and the sheep of his pasture, and
seeking to draw others into his fold; and we ought to receive
with gratitude these evidences of his merciful regard, and be
incited to more fervent and full dedication of our time and talents
to his service.
3d. Hiaving for some time, had our minds drawn to make a
visit to our beloved, aged friend and mother in Israel, Hannah
Gibbons, my wife and myself, went there this afternoon. The
faculties of our aged friend are remarkably preserved; the staidness and solidity of her spirit are peculiar, and the constant




1852.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             559
exercise of her mind, trained in the school of Christ, and orna.
mented with the garment of humility, makes her a striking example to the believers; showing the efficacy of Divine grace,
and the fruits of long dedication to her Lord, in the path of selfdenial and daily watchfulness unto prayer. We felt nearly
united to her, and esteemed it a favor to have such a pillar and
watchwoman continued in the militant church, to so late a period
of life.
4th. Attended their meeting, which was unusually large,
many of the inhabitants coming in to see a marriage, in Friends'
mode. It was conducted in a solemn and appropriate manner,
which I thought commended our practice in making this solemn
covenant, before all others.
7th. This has been a day of little spiritual enjoyment; but
if these seasons tend to abase the creature, and drive to the
Fountain of all good to ask for preservation, they will prove
blessings in disguise.  This evening commenced the united
meetings for all the members in the city who can attend.'The
company was large and very quiet, to whom my wife ministered
in a short testimony, addressed chiefly to the young people.
All our ministers in the city were present except one.
14th. Though the weather was cold and blustering, and
threatening rain, our evening meeting was quite large, and a
solemn covering spread over us. A Friend had a short communication; after which, we sat some time in silence, during which,
the dealings of the Lord with his children in hiding his face
from them, and permitting Satan to buffet them, so that they
are afraid of becoming cast away, were brought before me; and
I believed it was my duty to stand up, with a testimony to
the great importance in such seasons, to keep the faith and
patience of the saints. Our Lord said to his disciples, "Ye
are they which have continued with me in my temptations; and
I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed
unto me.": It is of the utmost importance to keep near to Him
in all trials and temptations, that we may know his kingdom
established in us, where He rules and reigns over all. They
tend to humble us into the state of a little child, in which only,
we can enter that kingdom. The Christian's progress, and his
establishment on the sure foundation, through the grace that
comes by Jesus Christ,. were declared; showing how we are




560             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              [1852,
made preachers of righteousness in life and conversation, and a
living protest against sin and iniquity.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1852 —1853.
Dangers attending the Possession of Riches-Family Visit by AppointmentHinchman Haines —Religious Visit to Meetings in Chester and Delaware
Counties, Pennsylvania. Yearly Meeting-Friends and Public HolidaysServices at and near Home.
1852, Twelfth month.  I have mourned over the weaknesses
observable in many, who seem to be almost insensibly drawn
aside by the influence of rich men, the love of grandeur, and
the pride and self-consequence which wealth gives.  There is a
powerful temptation to fall in with the stream of fashionable
life, and to coincide with the opinions of rich, nominal Quakers;
to mingle with them, and to give children an education conformable to the standard which they erect; however different from
the course that true, consistent Friends, believe the Holy Spirit
leads into.  This makes an unfavorable distinction between the
children of those who despise the cross, and the children of conscientious members, who feel bound to regard its restrictions.
But I have seen and felt, that it is far better to keep to the requisitions of Grace in all things; bearing the cross faithfully, and
disregarding the shame which the world attaches to a life of
self-denial, both for our own everlasting good, and for the sake of
our children.
The influx of wealth into our country is producing its natural
effects upon those who have the power of accumulating it.
Where some are suddenly made rich, others are tempted to put
forth their hands to get gain, that they also may be made rich
and honorable among men, like their cotemporaries. As wealth
is acquired, large showy houses are sometimes provided, to suit
the standing of the rich man, with sumptuous, fashionable furniture to correspond.  Families, even with comparatively plain




1852.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              561
garb, finding themselves thus surrounded with grandeur, and
the means to indulge their inclinations, may become inflated
with the idea that they are superior to those of the middle or
poorer rank; and a disposition to look upon them with a supercilious air, may arise in the mind; and the daily application to
the Lord for his preserving power, be much forgotten. The children of such persons become exalted above the simplicity of the
cross, and are in danger of looking with a degree of contempt,
on their young friends, whose parents have not the means, or
are not easy, to go into a fashionable, luxurious mode of living.
They are in danger of growing up with, or imbibing an enmity
to the testimonies and discipline of our Society, and of becoming lost to it. Our strength is thereby wasted, and we fail to
exert that influence in the world, for which we were designed.
Instead of carrying on the work of reformation, by lives of
purity and self-denial, many are in great danger of going back
into the customs of the world, out of which Friends were originally gathered. Where those who take an active part in the
affairs of the Society have grown rich, and are living in a spirit
of self-importance, and manage its concerns in their own wisdom, it has a leavening effect upon others; the life and gathering
power of religion will be excluded, and the right authority of
meetings will be lost.
5th. Our evening meeting was large. I felt drawn to
advert to the lowly, humble manner in which our Saviour
came into the world; his birthplace a stable, and being laid in a
manger, though He was the Son of the Hiighest, and had all
power in heaven and in earth. It was declared by the angel of
the Lord, when he informed the shepherds that a Saviour was
born unto them in the city of David; "' And this shall be a sign
unto you, ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes,
lying in a manger." It appeared to be my place to warn those
who were living in grandeur and pride, of their danger in giving
way to this exalted spirit, and of the prejudicial effects it must
have upon themselves, and their children, by shutting out of
the heart the precious influence of the Spirit of the Redeemer.
There was a deep, solemn stillness over the meeting, and
we came away, thankful for the extension of Divine help and
favor.
26th. As we walked to meeting this afternoon, observing the
-plain dresses of Friends, who mingled with others, I recollected




562           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1853.
that more than two hundred years have elapsed since George
Fox commenced his ministry; opening to the people the spiritual nature of the gospel dispensation; what it requires, and
what a change it effects in those who yield to the renovating power of the Holy Spirit; cleansing the heart and regulating their whole deportment. Here is still a people, distinguished
by their doctrines, their simple garb, their scriptural language,
and their unrfashionable manners; all. which is an evidence of
the continued care, power and goodness of the Lord towards us;
and which ought to unite us in gratitude, increasing fervor, and
faithfulness to our God. In proportion to the greatness of the
testimonies committed to us, and the clear discovery of the
doctrines and precepts of the gospel,, is our responsibility; and
did we keep steadfastly to our Divine Guide, in living up to his
heavenly nature and dictates, we should be like an army with
banners; that would be enabled to shake the kingdom of antichrist, and turn the people effectually to Christ, in his spiritual
appearance in their hearts; that they might know Himn to be
their hope of glory. We had a very precious meeting this
morning.  In the evening, we had also a solid meeting; in
which the gospel was preached in the opening and authority of
the Holy Spirit.
29th. The visiting of the families belonging thereto, having
received the consideration of our last Monthly MIeeting, and a
committee then appointed by men Friends, it was now introduced to women Friends, who united with it, and appointed a
committee to join us in the service.
1853, First month 5th. The committee divided into two
parts, allotting a portion of the members to each, which have
been engaged in the work. Divine help was graciously extended, in opening the different states, and giving the word, to my
admiration, for the various conditions. Poverty and emptiness.
were my portion at times, but I hope some will be stirred up to
more faithfulness, and others induced to put away the household
idols with which they are surrounded.
17th. After having had quite mild weather most of the winter, the mercury fell, through yesterday, to fourteen degrees,
making a very sensible contrast with the temperature we have
had. It will cause suffering to many of the improvident ones,
who observe no economy with what they get, nor exert themselves as they ought, when employment is to be had. Their




1853.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              563
wants call into action the sympathies of many, whose hearts
might otherwise be engrossed with the love of' their possessions;
and for want of objects of charity, or calls for aid, might scarcely ever experience these tender feelings, and the disposition to
hand relief to a suffering fellow being. "'Blessed is he that
considereth the poor, the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble."
Feelings of destitution of Divine good have been my portion;
and fears have attended of not being sufficiently concerned to
draw near to the Lord, in prayer for heavenly bread, and his
sustaining power.
Yesfterday I was constrained to warn my brethren and sisters,
of the danger of having the mind too much engrossed even with
lawful things, so as to deter us from waiting upon the Lord
daily for the renewal of spiritual strength; and producing neglect of our duty to watch and pray continually.
29th. Last fourth-day was held our Monthly Meeting; in
which all the Queries were answered, and report made of the
completion of the family visit to our memnbers. I thought a
religious weight covered us; and some lively remarks were
made, to guard the members against submitting to temptation
to depart from our testimonies; particularly relating to the
plural language to a single person, and against a sumptuous and
fashionable mode of living, which leads to an improper education of children; by which they are taken out of the Society.
Having felt my mind drawn in tender sympathy to some of
the small meetings in Chester and Delaware Counties, Pennsylvania, I laid the concern before the Monthly Meeting, and
was liberated, by a general expression of unity, to visit the meetings of Caln, the Western, and Concord Quarterly Meetings, as
way may open for it. Our only hope and trust are in the tender
compassion of an omniscient Shepherd, who sees the hearts of
all, and can administer comfort, wisdom and strength to support,
and safely guide his poor dependent children under all their
trials, to the accomplishment of his will.
In the afternoon. I crossed the river, in order to visit our ancient friend Hinchman Haines, if he was in a situation to be seen;
he having been ill for about ten days; and also to attend the
meeting at Evesham, where he belonged. When I got to his son's
house, next morning, I found he had departed the preceding evening. He was a pillar in the church of Christ; a living, baptizing




564            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1853.
minister; and a firm and consistent supporter of the doctrines and
testimonies of the gospel held by our religious Society; and in
the spreading of which, he travelled much in the ministry. Being
possessed of a good judgment, and a cheerful disposition, and
having, from an early period of his life, been disciplined in the
school of Christ, his conversation was interesting and instructive to the sincere lovers and seekers of the Truth. Though he
was firm in his attachment to the truth, and in maintaining
what he believed was right, yet when his friends did not see
eye to eye with him, in things not decided on by the body, he
treated them in a sweet, christian spirit, and did not allow himself to say anything to lessen their reputation, or standing in
the church. He was in the eighty-sixth year of his age, and his
removal will be much felt by many who have partaken of his
ministry, and among whom he was a father in Christ, and an
example of christian gravity, simplicity and self-denial.
30th. I attended the meeting for worship, of which H. Haines
had long been a member, and a sorrowful feeling spread over us.
I felt unfit to be employed in any service; yet I thought under
the impressions that covered my mind, it would be unsafe to refrain from testifying to the power and goodness of the Lord, in
breaking us off from the wild olive tree; and, through the baptisms of the Holy Ghost and fire, preparing us for membership
in the church of Christ, and to receive gifts to be occupied in the
station which He allots for every obedient one. It was this made
our fathers living members of Christ, and qualified them to advocate and uphold his cause. And the same blessed power, I
believed, would continue to raise up living witnesses to the
truth; and also those who would publish the glad tidings of
salvation, and what the Lord had done for their souls.
Second month 8th. This morning my wife and myself rode
to our brother-in-law's, J. Rhoads, whom we found preparing to
set out with me on the visit in Chester County. The fellowship subsisting betwee#ms is very grateful and strengthening.
In the aftlernoon, he and I rode to R. M.'s, where we found a
comfortable stopping-place, and in the evening, several Friends
came in, whose company was cheering.
9th. Attended their usual mid-week meeting at Whiteland;
at which we had the company of a dear young minister, visiting Friends' fkmilies of this place. I felt drawn in spirit to some
exercised ones, to whom the language of the Most High was




1853.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              565
addressed, "Fear thou not, for I am with thee; be not dismayed, I am thy God;" "I will never leave thee nor forsake
thee;" also that of our Saviour to his disciples, " ILo, I am with
you alway, even to the end of the world;" and the way was
opened to comfort and strengthen the lowly, tribulated ones,
whose faith was deeply proven. Afterwards to show f'orth to
a different class, the great importance of obeying the discoveries of the HIoly Spirit, by which the work of salvation is begun and perfected in man, as he yields to and follows it. Our
beloved friend knelt in thanksgiving, for the help extended to
the poor in spirit, and for the renewed call and offer of mercy to
the rebellious; also praying that the dear children might be
gathered. It proved the truth of the saying, " He that watereth
shall be watered also himself;" affording me comfort from a
young, devoted child of the Lord, particularly as I was now just
setting out on a journey.
We dined with our friends J. IM. and sisters, who were truly
kind in entertaining us; and in the afternoon, rode to M. R.'s,
who received us with much affection. The evening was occupied in cheerful conversation, mostly touching subjects of a serious nature.
10th. We were at Uwchlan Monthly Meeting; in which the
dear Master furnished fresh authority and ability to labor in
his cause; many appearing to be immersed in the love and pursuit of the things of the world, whereby their strength is much
laid waste, and the life and power of religion at a low ebb.
That love which seeks the everlasting welfare of all, clothed my
mind; in which I was enabled to bring some things home to
their feelings with much plainness, and which appeared to be
well received. But oh, how are the minds of many going into
the earth, and losing the little zeal they may once have felt;
and their children taking wings into the air, soaring above the
witness for God, and setting at nought the testimonies which
our faithful predecessors nobly bore.
We dined near the meeting-house; and a young man having
agreed to accompany us, we set out for Robeson, the road lying
over a hilly country, and rough at this season: of the year. The
Monthly Meeting held so late, we could. not go through before
night, and were obliged to put up at a tavern, in the beautiful
Conestoga valley, which is esteemed as good, land, and well-cultivated, as most in that part of th.e country.
37




566, JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1853.
11th. We set off pretty early, and getting directions, found
our way to J. S.'s, who received us kindly. As they knew
nothing of our coming, though they said they had looked for
some Friends the preceding evening, and the time was so short,
but little notice could be spread of our intention to be at the
meeting; yet from what was said, I supposed it would have
been still less, than the little company we met there. They
seemed to be in a low state, as regards the knowledge of a
right exercise of mind, in the performance of spiritual worship;
having fallen into great indifference respecting the attendance
of their meetings. The feeling was very affecting; but after
sitting in much poverty, I was moved to bring to view, the
deadening influence of a worldly spirit, and to labor to stir them
up to consider seriously their situation, and to come under the
refining power of Christ, that they might be qualified to support
his cause. We dined with a member, who looked nothing like
a Friend; and had an opportunity with him and his family; in
which were plainly laid before them the responsibility of parents,
and the influence of their example.
12th. Took our departure, this morning, over the hills for
Downingtown. On approaching the Conestoga valley, it lay
before us as a beautiful expanse of well-fenced and cultivated
fields, with substantial farm-houses; where the hand of industry
has done much to please and to accommodate man. All this is
proper in its place, but falls short of securing true happiness to
the owners, without a life of godliness, and devotion to the will
and the glory of the great Creator.  About two o'clock, we
reached our stopping-place, where we remained until next afternoon.
13th. Being first-day, a pretty large company of men convened at the meeting, the women not so many. To me it was
rather a laborious time, among a class who seemed much in a
worldly spirit; but Divine help was extended, and the importance of regeneration, and a life of godliness, was enforced. Towards the close, I was enabled to prostrate myself, in humble
supplication, for the negligent and unfaithful; for the young
people and the few burden-bearers; that the Lord would work
in.us all by his love and mighty power, to the reduction of
everything into obedience to Himself, and preserve us every
moment from the power of temptation; that we may fill up the
measure of allotted suffering and duty, to the glory of his Name,




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              567
and our salvation in the end. It was a tendering close to some,
and I came away cleared and peaceful.
Returned to our lodgings, dined, and soon after left for Westtown; which we reached after a muddy ride, the roads being
much softened by the melted snow.
14th. Attended the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders, at Concord; in which a little ability was granted, to encourage those present, to engage with renewed zeal and diligence,
in the Lord's cause and work. At our friend N. Sharpless', we
had the company of dear friends, with whom I passed the evening with satisfaction.
15th. Rose with desires for preservation in lowliness of
mind, that I might abide with the suffering Seed, and be kept
under Divine guidance; so as to do nothing but what was of
the Holy Spirit's begetting and putting forth. Early in the
meeting, a woman Friend, E. S., appeared in prayer; and sometime after, -I was led to declare as my belief, there is still preserved among us, those who are standing for the Truth, and
who are clothed with fear on their own account; to whom the
language of the Saviour is applicable, " Fear not, little flock, it
is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom."  Towards these, with whom I was united in the love and fellowship
of the gospel, the stream of encouragement and consolation
flowed freely. Then in the tender love of God, I was drawn to,
address the dear young people, and to invite them to come to
the Saviour and follow Him, and He would prepare them for
his work in the church. The power of the adorable Head rose
into dominion, and it was a humbling, contriting season; I
thought more so than I have often known; for which 1 was
humbled and thankful to the Lord's great Name.
In the afternoon, we rode to Birmingham, and put up with a
Friend, near the old meeting-house; near which many of the
slain at the battle of Brandywine, during the revolutionary war,
were interred. A christian must feel horror at the thought of
immortal beings being rushed into the presence of Almighty God,
in the fury of battle, and with every nerve strained to murder
and beat down their fellow candidates for immortality and eternal blessedness. How can it be, that any one who believes in
the coming and sufferings of the Son of God, to save lost man;
who died that we might live to Him, can contend that war and
bloodshed are lawful, and still less engage in them. To love




568            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.     [1853.
our enemies, which is his command, is totally incompatible
with using every effort to destroy them. "A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; as I have loved
you, that ye also love one another."
16th. A storm blew up in the night, with heavy rain, which
gave the morning a dreary appearance, and led us to expect our
appointed meeting would be small; but a greater number came
than I had looked for. Salvation by the coming of Christ, in
the flesh and by his Holy Spirit, transforming man, was preached, and the fearful consequences of denying his divinity and
propitiatory offering for our sins, were held up to view. The
burden-bearers, and the dear young people, were encouraged to
come to the compassionate Shepherd of the sheep, and apply to
Him for wisdom and strength to do his will.
In the afternoon, we went to our aged friend Moses Bailey's,
and lodged. He was from home, but his family treated us with
much kindness, and in the morning, his son piloted us over to
Cain meeting-house. Attended the Select Quarterly Meeting,
composed of' seven men and two women Friends. It appeared
to be in a low condition, and I was drawn to hold up the importance of faithful dedication to the cause of Christ, as examples of the flock; to warn them as watchmen on the walls,
which the great Head has placed around us, of the snares with'which the enemy seeks to lay us waste. Also of the importance of deep, inward abiding with Christ, that wherever we go,
the savor of Divine life may go with us, and have an influence
upon others. They were also reminded of the tendency of our
young people to go into the fashions of a corrupt world, and to
become rulers over their parents, instead of their parents governing and restraining them in these things. These remarks
flowed like a gentle stream, accompanied with an affectionate
desire for their strength and encouragement.
Dined at J. E.'s, where we had a little opportunity to hold up
to some present, that the harvest was plenteous; and the laborers few, and to invite them to increased dedication. Went to
C. D.'s and lodged, where we received very kind attention.
18th. The weather was now fine, and the roads on the hills
pretty good, which is desirable at the convening of this Quarterly Meeting. Nearly all the old members and standard-bearers of this meeting have been removed by death. There are
young and middle-aged persons, who appear to be consistent




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              569
Friends, and under a right exercise, yet there was a feeling of
weakness, and of degeneracy among many. I was engaged to
show the necessity of being brought to feel our own nothingness, and to submit to those dispensations, by which we are
brought into the state of a little child; so as to know Christ's
kingdom and reign to be set up in the heart, and to receive from
Him gifts to occupy to his praise. When we are brought into
the household of faith, and into a humbling view of ourselves,
it is needful to guard against the temptation to cast away our
shield, and be thereby disabled from performing our duties in
the church. By looking improperly at the many discouragements of this day of great trial, we may suffer ourselves to be
cast down, as if there was no hope. I believed the Lord was at
work in the hearts of the young people; and it is our place to
keep the faith that He will arise for our help and deliverance;
and under his direction, that we be found inviting and drawing
them to Christ, and encouraging them to be faithful to all his
requirings. Rode to W. N. S.'s about two miles, and lodged;
having Mioses Bailey for our guide.
19th. The ride this morning was over a rough road to West
Caln, and the weather cold, with a northeast wind. The appointed meeting here was larger than was anticipated, some
Presbyterians, separatists and others, with a few Friends; to
whom the gospel was preached, of the universal love of God to
man, in sending his well-beloved Son to save the world, by the
atonement made by Him, and by giving to all a measure of
grace; showing that all may be saved if they obey its teachings. This was declared in the fresh openings and authority of
the Holy Spirit. I was also bowed in humble prayer for the
extending of heavenly good to all, that living witnesses might
be raised up in that place, to the power and excellency of the religion of the Lord Jesus. It appeared to me to be a day of favor
and Divine condescension to us poor unworthy creatures; for
surely it was the Lord's work to open matter for the conditions
of the people.
We dined about half a mile from the meeting-house; and be.
fore leaving, Mloses Bailey and I, went to see an aged Friend.
She appeared to be an afflicted woman, and yet showed the dignity and composure, with which the Lord clothes those who
have loved and served IHim to old age, in a life of devotion to
his cause and the welfare of the church. There was a word of




570            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
consolation sprang in my heart for her, and we parted under
feelings of respect and sympathy for an aged servant of Christ,
now in her eighty-seventh year.
We had a very rough ride over the hills to Moses Baily's, the
roads continuing to be hard frozen; but it was pleasant to return to the peaceful residence of this honest-hearted elder, and
his kind wife.
20th. First-day.  Attended Bradford Meeting, which was
large, composed of Friends and others. It was not so comforting a time as at some places; yet there was ability afforded to
open many things pertaining to the condition of man in transgression, the means to bring him out of it, and the necessity of
continued watchfulness after we are brought out; for Satan is
at work, even to draw down those, who may be as stars in the
firmament of God's power. The necessity of rightly governing
the children, restraining them from wrong things, and setting
them a proper example, was laid before them. As we come
under this religious exercise, we shall be favored, at seasons, to
hold communion with our heavenly Father, and thus know our
strength renewed. He said, respecting his servant, "Shall I
hide from Abraham that thing that I do? For I know him, that
he will command his household and his children after him;"
hereby confirming the importance of rightly governing our beloved children; which can be done only as we are living under
the Divine government ourselves, feeling the great importance
of this subjection to, and communion with the Lord, and receiving wisdom and ability from Him to order our own households.
Returned to Moses Baily's, and dined with a company of
Friends who stopped there. In the afternioon, we rode ten or
eleven miles to East Sadsbury, and lodged.  On the 22d, we attended an appointed meeting here; and that afternoon, after
dining with a woman Friend, and having a religious opportunity
with her and children, we rode up to Bart. Next day had an
appointed meeting there, with a company of tender-spirited
Friends, to our and their satisfaction. Then rode to the house of
a Friend belonging to Sadsbury Meeting, where we lodged; and
on the 23d, attended their regular meeting, which was small and
laborious.
There was a measure of holy help vouchsafed to perform
what appeared to be required in these meetings. I thought




1853.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              571
there were sincerely concerned Friends in all of them, and some
of the younger and middle-aged, appear to be under religious
exercise; among whom I hoped there would be some raised up,
whom the Lord would qualify to support the doctrines and testimonies of the gospel, under the guidance of his Spirit. Surely
were we faithful, abounding in the work of the Lord, the same
good Hand that gathered our forefathers, from the'lo heres,
and lo theres," would still be with us, and exalt his name and
his goodness in the midst of us.
24th. Were at the Western Quarterly Meeting of Ministers
and Elders, which is very small. HIere we met my brother
Joseph Evanls and wife, and sister Hannah Rhoads, which was
cheering. All of us went to J. P.'s, a pleasant resting place,
and remained until the next day; which afforded an opportunity
to enquire after our home connections and friends, and to partake
in the satisfaction of free and pleasant converse with our kind
entertainers.
25th. Attended the Quarterly Meeting for business. I was
brought low in sitting down in the meeting, feeling unworthy
to be employed in the Lord's work; but after a time of inward
reduction, and looking to the alone Helper of his people, the
quickening power of his Spirit sprung up a little in my mind,
and under its guidance, I was led to open the simplicity and
certainty of the gospel dispensation; adapted to all capacities,.
and brought home to every heart; that man with all his wisdom and research, cannot find out any other way, by which the
soul can be saved; nor is he able by any power that he possesses as a creature, even to give himself a sight of his lost condition. lie only, who is the way, the truth and the life, can
show him where and what he is, and what He requires him to
become; giving him power to forsake sin; and He alone can
set up his kingdom in his heart. When the rich man, in a state
of torment, besought Abraham to send one to warn his brethren,
lest they should come into that place, Abraham answered, they
have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them; but still
urging his request, he was told, " If they hear not Mioses and
the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose
from the dead." When Christ came, He said, " I am the door.
He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber." And
the apostle said, " Though we, or an angel from heaven, preach




572            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
any other gospel unto you, than that which we have preached
unto you, let him be accursed."  All these show there is no way
of salvation but that which is appointed by our great and gracious Creator; and unless man complies with the terms, there
is no ground on which to rest any hope of being saved in the
end. I thought the humbling power of Christ spread over the
meeting, and brought with it a feeling of solemnity and contrition of spirit. Ml[y sister Hannah Rhoads, knelt in supplication
and thanksgiving, which humbled the hearts of many.
After the meeting we dined, went to Fallowfield and lodged.
26th. We had a meeting at this place, the number of Friends
being small; and some of them  giving little evidence in their
appearance, of feeling regard for the simplicity and self-denial
of the cross and gospel of Christ; being gone out into the spirit
and fashions of the world; with whom I was engaged to labor,
in order to draw them to yield to the Holy Spirit in their own
hearts. I was also led to supplicate our merciful Heavenly
Father, on behalf of his afflicted children, and for the gathering
of those who have wandered from the right way, and that He
would extend preservation to all.
27th. Went to West Grove 3Meeting, where formerly belonged our ancient and honorable friends William and Hannah
Jackson; whose memory is precious, and their solid christian
example worthy to be followed more faithfully than it has been,
by many in that meeting. Notice having been given two days
before, and being first-day, the company was large, many not
being members. The service was laborious, but I felt clear and
peaceful at the close. Dined, and then rode to Joshua Sharpless',
at London Britain.
28th. Had an appointed meeting at london Britain, composed of Friends and others; in which I was drawn forth for
the encouragement of the devoted few in this place, that they
might increase in faithfulness to the Lord and his cause. Towards the close of what I had to deliver, I was led to warn
against the spirit that was rejecting the gospel of Christ, and
turning the back upon the Holy Scriptures; that the end of
those who submitted to it would be awful, did they persist until
the day of mercy was overpast. I was a stranger to such, if
there were any in the nmeeting; but afterwards was told there
was one at least of that character present.
Third month 1st. The weather was cloudy and foggy most




1853.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             573
of yesterday; this morning it rained, and appeared very dreary
to turn out in, but we rode about four miles to Hockesson. But
few Friends belong here; some of them were absent from indisposition and other causes, yet the company was larger than we
had reason to expect. It was an exercising time to me, so few
seeming to be acquainted with spiritual worship, and that travail
of soul which is necessary for our life in the Truth. The workings of an evil disposition to draw persons away from the religion of the gospel, prevails in some, which brings darkness into
meetings.
2d. Attended their usual week-day meeting, at New Garden;
in which the gospel of Christ was declared, and Friends en
couraged to increased faithfulness in the support of our testimonies.
3d. Went to Kennet Meeting; in which the necessity of
placing our confidence and trust in the Shepherd of Israel, and
not depending upon man, was held forth among them; in accordance with the apostle's testimony, that his speech and his
preaching were " Not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but
in the demonstration of the Spirit and of power; that their
faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power
of God."
The visit to most of the meetings of this Quarter has been
attended with the apprehension, that the spirit of infidelity in
some form, is striving to lay waste the doctrines of the christian
religion, and to draw some of our members into its dreadful
vortex. Unless Friends keep watchful over themselves and
their children, prohibiting the use of those pernicious publications that set forth and contend for these delusions; and also
abstaining from associating with unbelievers, the minds of their
young people may be poisoned, and the Society in these parts
be scattered.
4th. After dining, we rode to Willistown, where we had
notice spread for a meeting to be held on the 4th; which we
attended, to some comfort; and the next day, the 5th, had a
meeting at Goshen; both of which were satisfactory. The spirits
of the humble, exercised travailers for Zion's prosperity, were a
little revived, and encouraged to trust in the Lord, and to labor
for the welfare of the flock, over whom they are overseers. We
lodged the preceding night, with our friends Pennock and Sarah




574            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853
Passmore, with whom and others here, the cementing influence
of gospel fellowship was felt to unite us together.
After dining with J. and P. R., we rodo to West Chester, and
put up at the residence of our beloved mother in the Truth,
Hannah Gibbons; who received us with much kindness, and
under whose roof and maternal care we felt it a favor to be
lodged.
6th. Being first-day, we had a pretty full meeting of Friends
and others; and the Lord condescended to furnish ability to
call upon all who had not submitted to his convicting power,
and to show to them that He had not dealt with us according
to our deserts; but in merciful and unmerited long suffering
and forbearance, was still following after the rebellious, and
striving to draw them into the obedience of the cross of Christ.
These were pleaded with, in the love of the gospel, to receive
the Lord Jesus in the way of his coming, whether in tendering
their hearts, with a humbling sense of his goodness, or when He
reveals his righteous judgments, and shows them the inevitable
consequences of walking in sin and transgression. Those present, who had entered into covenant with their Lord and Master, were encouraged to persevere faithfully to the end; that
they may be lights in the world, preachers of righteousness to
others, and thereby be made instrumental in drawing souls to
Christ. That in the end, the language may be addressed to
them, "Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been
faithful in a few things, I will make thee ruler over more. Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."
After dining, we took an affectionate farewell of our dear
aged friend H. Gibbons, and rode to Westtown. In their afternoon meeting, I was brought into much sympathy with the
superintendents and caretakers, on account of the arduousness
of their charge; and was led to address them with the language,
< "Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season, we shall
reap if we faint not;" and to show that humiliating dispensations are necessary to reduce man, so that he may not say, by
mine own wisdom and strength have I done this; but find that
all saving, preserving help comes from the Lord, that He may
be sought unto and have the praise. I believe some were
comforted by the little that was said; they seemed unwilling
to let us depart; but I felt best satisfied to go to a Friend's
house near Middletown, and stay that night.




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              575
7th. IIad a meeting at Middletown, which was rather a laborious time. Dined with George Smedley, and in the afternoon, rode to the residence of my brother-in-law J. Rhoads,
where I staid until next afternoon, and then went to our friend's,
Enos Sharpless, near Chester. My mind was plunged into a
low, emptied condition, so that I was tempted to fear I should
not finish the journey to the honor of Truth, and the benefit of
those I visited. Our friends were very kind and sympathizing,
though they knew not my feelings or fears.
9th. Was their regular meeting here; and in the midst of
my poverty, the Lord condescended to furnish a word, and to
give faith to arise and deliver it; and there seemed to be some
quickening power attending, which went over the hearts of the
people. Returned to E. Sharpless' and dined; from whence we
were taken to Chester village; where, in order to escape the
muddy roads, we took the cars for Wilmington, leaving our
horses and carriage behind.
10th. Attended Wilmington Monthly Meeting, and labored
among them in the love of the gospel, to strengthen the hands
of the faithful, and to persuade the worldly-minded and the negligent to turn to the Lord, with full purpose of heart, and
serve HIim, that they may become partakers of the peace which
He gives, which passeth all understanding of the natural man;
and being joined to the Lamb's army, may support his blessed
cause in the earth. Satisfaction was expressed with our company, and the labor. In the afternoon, took the cars for Chester; where we were met by our friend Jesse J. Maris, and went
to his house.
11th. The weather was stormy, with snow, hail and rain;
not very pleasant to turn out into; but we rode about six miles
to Chichester, to be at an appointed meeting; which, though
small, was larger than we had expected. In condescension to
his poor creature, man, the Lord tendered us together, to the
help and comfort of a little flock; for whose help, supplication
was made to the Father of mercies.
After dinner, falling into silence, I had a little to communicate to the younger members of the family; in which they were
reminded of the all important work of their salvation. We had
about eleven miles to ride, this afternoon, to reach my brotherin-law J. Rhoads', and it was very pleasant to be again in company with his beloved family.




576           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853
Next day I spent mostly at my brother Joseph Evans'; and
was humbled, under a sense of much unworthiness, and great
inability to do anything in the good cause, unless the Lord
continued to take the work into his own hand, and wrought
for us.
13th. Went to Springfield Meeting in much weakness, and
was rather surprised at the number of people who came. Although I was let down under a deep feeling of my unfitness for
any good word or work, yet after a time of waiting before the
Lord, a measure of holy help was extended, and I believe the
gospel was preached in the authority of Christ. I was also
bowed in deep prostration of soul, and enabled, vocally, to return thanks to our gracious and merciful Helper, that He had
not cast us off; and to ask for the continuance of his preserving
power; and that He would, in tender compassion, gather the
dear children, to submit to and follow their Saviour. The hearttendering power of Truth went over the meeting, and contrited
many; for which thanksgiving and praise were rendered to Him
who alone is worthy.
After dining at my brother Joel's, rode to my home, and I
was glad to be again united to my dear wife and children, under
our peaceful roof; and for the preservation of my health and
safe return, I was thankful to my Heavenly Father.
18th. We had a comfortable Meeting for Sufferings; a pretty
large committee was appointed to prepare, if way opened, an
epistle of counsel and advice to the members of our own Yearly
Meeting.
20th. Darby Meeting not having been visited, I was taken
there this morning. We found it a small company. It seemed
to be my place, to labor to strengthen the things that remain,
that are ready to die; and to pray for their help, and the welfare of their young people, that testimony-bearers to the Truth
may yet be raised up among them.
23d. Gave back my minute to the Monthly Meeting, with
the acknowledgment, that though the service was a trial of
faith, Divine mercy accompanied us from place to place, and
enabled me to discharge the duty required, to the satisfaction of
my own mind.
30th. I was brought low in'.the prospect of our approaching
Yearly Meeting; yet at times there is granted a grain of faith,
producing the hope and confidence that the Lord will not forsake




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              577
us. But it is not in the power of man to keep us. Unless He
interferes and says to the sea, " Peace, be still," we cannot experience a calm; and I believe HIe will do it, if we are united in
prayer to rim, to regard us in mercy, and sustain us in the
hollow of his hand.
Fourth month 15th. This day we had a satisfactory Meeting for Sufferings; there being much unity with several documents which had been prepared; particularly with an epistle
of caution and counsel, addressed to the members of our own
Yearly Meeting; which had been prepared by a committee appointed therefor. I believe the advice contained in it, is not
only pertinent and needful, on account of the degeneracy which
has been spread among us, but at the same time, will tend to
draw the members to their own condition. We have need to be
called home to work in our own vineyards.
18th. The Yearly Meeting convened to-day, and epistles
were received from all the Yearly Meetings we correspond with.
The proceedings of the Meeting for Sufferings were well approved; and when the state of the subordinate branches of the
Yearly Meeting was considered, there was a solid covering
over the meeting, which was encouraging. The epistle of caution and counsel to our members, prepared by the Meeting for
Sufferings, was adopted, and directed to be signed by the clerk,
on behalf of the Yearly Meeting; much unity being expressed
with it. The business of the meeting was conducted with much
harmony, through the different sittings. Several Friends manifested greater interest, and spoke to the business with more
freedom, than for several years; which had a good effect in
promoting feelings of unity. The committee on the epistles
to other meetings harmonized well in the essays which they
prepared, and the same was apparent in the meeting, at their
reading. As we drew to a close, a solemn covering spread over
us; and on reading the parting minute, a profound silence prevailed, under which the meeting concluded; Friends being thankful for the goodness of the blessed Head of the church, in binding
us together in so much harmony, and affording us the strength
and comfort, mercifully granted; which I believe drew us
nearer to one another, in the hope that the Lord would increase the unity, and again make us feel as one people.
Fifth month 9th. I went by stage to lHaddonfield Monthly
Meeting, and was exercised in the ministry in the first sitting.




578            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
Since returning from Delaware and Chester Counties, in the
Third month, I have been almost entirely shut up in silence.
Friends expressed their gladness of the visit to-day; yet I felt
low, though free of any sense of condemnation. The country,
after frequent showers, has a beautiful verdure, and appears
likely to be covered with rich crops of grain and grass, for the
subsistence of rebellious man. What multitudes of blessings we
have to be thankful for. So great iniquity abounding in the
land, these bounties are an evidence of the compassion and longforbearance of a merciful God, who continues to cause the rain
to descend, and the sun to shine, on the just and on the unjust,
and the earth regularly to yield such abundant food for man
and beast.
31st. In a visit which my wife and I made at this time, to
Burlington Quarterly MIeeting, we dined with a Friend who resides in an old house on the main street, which had been occupied by his father-in-law, a minister; where Richard Jordan and
others resorted to at times, and enjoyed a mutual interchange
of thought and experience in the things of God, with much comfort and interest to one another. We were also told that our
beloved uncle T. Scattergood, went to school in his boyhood, in
the room they occupy as a parlor. The association of ideas
with these circumstances, though of little serious importance,
called up pleasant recollections of these worthies, who were men
of God, and loved and served Him in the gospel of his dear Son,
and in gathering souls to Christ.
Sixth month 10th.'WMas at the Arch Street Meeting; in
which the language of the Saviour was revived, that "Men
ought always to pray and not to faint."  God would hear his
own elect, that cry day and night unto Him, and that speedily.
The elect are not to take revenge upon those who oppress them;
but the day will come, in which all will be brought to judgment; and those who have been bringing suffering upon the
living members of the church, and in whom the precious seed
is borne down, as a cart with sheaves, will have to bear. their
own burdens of Divine judgment and condemnation. It felt to
me to be very important for such to be willing to have their
hearts searched, and to forsake those things which the Divine
controversy is with, before it be too late. The exercised ones
were encouraged to hold on their way, being willing to be humbled again and again, to the state of a child, that they. may be




1853.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               579
preserved from sliding from the sure foundation. It was a season of renewed favor; in which the gospel was preached in its
own authority, and the seed visited. The pride and loftiness
of man, in his earthly possessions and strength, were declared
against, and the liability of some to think too lightly of death,
as if it were an easy thing, without sufficiently regarding its
awfulness, was alluded to; "If the righteous scarcely are saved,
where shall the ungodly and sinner appear?"
14th. Not having been at the Northern District 3Meeting for
some time, and feeling my mind drawn to go there this morning, I went and sat a long time in a low state; but before closing
the meeting, I gave up, in a humbled condition, to exhort them
to watchfulness and prayer, and to warn some who were soaring above the witness for God, to come down, that they may
know the work of humiliation and bowedness of soul for themselves; for no man or woman can do the work for them. The
humble, sincere travailers were encouraged to keep the faith
and the patience of the saints; which, I believe, contrited the
hearts of some, who had been wading as in deep waters.
15th. In our own meeting, I was not easy when near time
to close, without mentioning the parable, in which our Lord
compared the kingdom of heaven to "A net that was cast into
the sea and gathered of every kind; which when it was full,
they drew to shore, and sat down and gathered the good into
vessels, but cast the bad away."  And it is said, " So shall it be
at the end of the world; the angels shall come forth and sever
the wicked from the just."  It appeared to me that many had
the offers of salvation by the grace of God in their hearts, and
had in days past given up to it in degree, but through negligence and disobedience, were in danger of suffering the time to
pass away unimproved; and awful will be their condition, if
the end of all things here, comes to them in this state.
16th. This morning my brother took me to Evesham, to attend Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting, which was large. The
removal of such an experienced father and pillar from among
them, as our late beloved friend Hinchman Haines, left a peculiarly stripped sensation, in sitting down in the meeting. I sat
for a considerable time under a sense of a contrary spirit, and
though some -openings presented, they gradually disappeared,
and seemed to die, and I felt willing to pass the meeting in
silence, if it was the Master's will; which I thought it was pro



580            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1853.
bable would be the case. After abiding in this state of death,
some secret stirrings and quickenings gradually arose, and
light shone upon the necessity of every one knowing and keeping his place in the body, and acting only as the Master appoints; by which the beautiful order and harmony are preserved. His servants are not to go out with haste, nor to go
by flight, but the Lord shall go before them, and the God of
Israel shall be their rereward. The true Shepherd putteth forth
his own sheep, and goeth before them; and the sheep follow
Him; and lie is also their rearguard and defence.
Every member of the Society has his rights, that others are
to respect, which if they do, will make them fellow helpers.
They will be tender of one another, and because of a difference
of opinion, where religious principles are not involved, will not
cultivate the spirit that would call down fire upon the head of a
brother or a sister, but will keep in the suffering Spirit of the
Redeemer; who when He was nailed to the cross, said of his
crucifiers, "Father, forgive them, they know not what they
do."  It is in this heavenly spirit, that we learn, and are enabled to endure hardness, as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. But
those who give way to a resentful spirit, towards others, who
do not see eye to eye with them on some things non-essential,
not having a tender feeling for the rights and the sufferings of
their brethren, will be far from enjoying true peace and happiness; but are like the troubled sea, casting up mire and dirt.
The young people were encouraged to devote themselves to the
ILord and his cause; and the afflicted and sorrowful to look to,
and rely upon Him who can give beauty for ashes, the oil of
joy for mourning, and the garment of praise for the spirit of
heaviness.
Many Friends showed their unity with the visit.
Seventh month 2d. Early this morning my mother-in-law,
Rebecca Barton, closed a long life, we may safely believe, in
peace, in the ninety-first year of her age. She was an exemplary Friend, and anxious mother, manifested in her godly care
over her children when young, that they might be preserved
from evil; also in the guard which she kept over her own
speech; particularly in avoiding everything prejudicial to the
reputation of others. She loved and cherished peace towards
all men.
4th. To-day we have had much noise in the city; and the




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               581
many cases of intemperance in young men have been mo arnfui.
The people seem hardly to think that the Almighty takes any
cognizance of evil deeds, committed under the pretext of celebrating the Declaration of the Independence of this country, of
Great Britain. I believe it best and most consistent with our
religious profession, to keep aloof from all exhibitions of such
character; designed to celebrate events, attended with the effusion of human blood. Public parades on various accounts, are
increasing in our city; by which life is sometimes put at stake,
and destroyed, and evil habits of idleness and drunkenness, and
looseness of principles and manners are thereby contracted by
the working classes, who are most drawn away with such exhibitions. Friends may be esteemed narrow-minded, in standing
opposed to such vanity and wickedness; but there have always
been witnesses for the truth, who have withstood the popular
current, and been as the salt to preserve society from becoming
entirely corrupt. "Great peace have all they that love thy
law," and keep steadily in the.observance of it. When the bustle and confusion are past, they have nothing to look back upon
with condemnation. Peace of mind and health of body have
* not been impaired, by a departure from their conscientious convictions, and their example has tended to discourage vice, not
to lead others into it.
I have seldom known more desertion of the sense of Divine
good, than in the last two weeks. I have tried to draw near to
the Father of mercies, to feel after Him, that I might be enabled to pour forth living aspirations for mercy, and grace to
help in this time of need; but often it seemed almost impossible to keep out the suggestions of the evil one, and utterly beyond my power to attain to any evidence of the extension of
Divine regard; though I believe there has been secret help bestowed to keep watch against all evil thoughts, words and
deeds. Sometimes it feels desirable to be released from the conflicts of time; but then the importance of knowing the day's
work accomplished, and the soul thoroughly washed, and prepared for that glorious kingdom, presents with. great weight.
I believe there is no other way to get along rightly, but to bear
patiently the dispensations of unerring Wisdom, and, to trust
and hope in his unchangeable goodness and compassion,. toXards the souls he has made to glorify Him.
10th. Our meeting is much reduced by Friends going to the'38




582            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
country for health and needful relaxation. Silence reigned in
the morning sitting; in the afternoon I felt constrained to revive the testimony of the apostle, " That the trial of your faith
being much more precious than gold that perisheth, though it
be tried in the fire, might be found unto praise and power and
glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ."  True and living faith
and the necessary dispensations for its trial, are of more value
to the real. christian, than all the gold he can possess. Were
not our faith reduced at times to a low state, and tLe nmind led
through conflicts and fears of a very proving nature, we should
not so fully know the efficacy and the value of saving faith. I
was led to speak of the reduction and sense of destitution which
the Lord's children are at times brought into, so as to fear, that
one day they may fall by the hand of their enemy. But He
knows our frame and our weakness; and if in these humbling
baptisms, we lift up our eye to Htim, imploring his protecting
power, He will not desert us; but the everlasting arm, though
invisible to us, will be underneath to support, and to defend us
from our cruel enemy. And when iHe sees we have been sufficiently prostrated, He will lift us up again, and the Sun of
Righteousness will arise upon us, with healing and renovating
power and virtue, strengthen us to gird up our loins, put our
trust anew in Him, and run the race of his appointing and leading. Some souls were comforted, and tears of thankfulness
flowed to the Lord most High; and a dear Friend returned
thanks, and offered prayer for the continued mercy and preserving power of the blessed Shepherd of the sheep.
12th. My wife and myself went out to our brother's, at Springfield, to spend two or three weeks with them. It is a quiet,
peaceful retreat, where the physical and mental powers may be
invigorated.
17th. Was at their first-day meeting; in which it appeared
to be my place to endeavor to stir up the people to engage more
fervently in the great work of their own salvation, while time
and the day of mercy are lengthened to them. We have to
hope against hope, there appears so little fruit from all the labor bestowed; and yet how much wider many would stray
from the fold, we know not, were no warning voice raised, or
any evidence given, that we are deeply interested in their everlasting welfare.
On second-day morning, the 25th, came into the city to our




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              583
select Preparative Meeting; also attended our Monthly Meeting on the 27th, which was satisfactory.
31st. I was engaged in our first-day morning meeting, in declaring our faith in the Divine authority and the value of the
Holy Scriptures; also in the universality of the gift of Divine
grace, through our Lord Jesus Christ; by which the work of
regeneration and sanctification is effected in the heart of man,
and he is brought up into the image of God, in which Adam was
created, and from which he fell by transgression. Holy help
was mercifully extended, opening these Divine, essential truths
with clearness, and clothing with authority to communicate
them; so that, I trust, they.reached the'witness in some hearts
present.
Eighth month 1st. Our Quarterly Mleeting was a solid time;
in which my dear wife was drawn forth in sympathy with the
suffering seed, and led to encourage these to keep the faith
and patience of the saints; believing the Lord would hear and
arise for the groans of his children, and deliver them in his way
and time. E. Pitfield concluded in prayer for the tribulated
ones, and that we may keep the everlasting patience. There
was but little business; the meeting was preserved under a proper weight.
4th. Went to Middletown Meeting, where we found a company of Friends, who seemed to me to be holding back too much
from religious: service. Some partly from being taken up with
their worldly business, and partly from diffidence of their ability
for service. It appeared to be my duty to warn them of the
engrossing things of this life, which are proper in their right
place; and also of dwelling too much upon discouraging apprehensions of their own weakness and inability for any good work
in the church; but to remember that the enemy is at hand to
urge such thoughts, for the purpose of deterring us from seeking the Lord for strength, and from laying hold of it, when
offered, with the pointings of duty. Even a few faithful, devoted ones, may be instrumental in stirring up others to yield to
the Lord's requirings, and to show themselves openly on his
side. It was a low time in Israel, when Jonathan and his armor-bearer showed themselves to the Philistines, who unwittingly confirmed the sign of victory; and by faith in the Lord's
power, they attacked their enemies, and led the way for their
being put to rout; the Lord in a marvellous manner striking




584           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
terror through the host, and setting their swords against o>ne
another. I thought Divine goodness, and the quickening virtue
of the Holy Spirit, was a little felt among us.
11th. I felt drawn in love to Friends of Salem Quarterly
Meeting, and went to Woodbury through some discouragements;
where I was kindly received by many Friends The removal
by death of several substantial and elderly members out of this
meeting, is keenly felt by the rightly-concerned among them.
But it seems to me, though we may not always be able to see it,
that the Lord is leading some of the young ones in secret, to
look at the condition of Zion, and to long for her strength and
enlargement.  Whatever may be. the discouragements which
this class, and those of deeper experience may endure, if they
look to Him, He will sustain through all, bring them up out of
low places, and cause them, if faithful to his pointings, to go on
their way rejoicing. " The Lord's portion is his people; Jacob
is the lot of his inheritance; tie found him in a desert land, and
in the waste, howling wilderness; He led him about, He instructed him, He kept him as the apple of his eye." It is often
He thus instructs his children, and prepares them for service in
his church; and as they are entirely devoted to Him, He gives
them gifts to be occupied for the edification of others, and their
own salvation.
In his renewed mercy, He raised me up to declare of his goodness and compassion, and my belief that a succession of testimony and standard-bearers, would be again and again raised up
atnong us, to maintain the principles and testimonies which He
called our forefathers to promulgate. It was a season of renewed favor and comfort to us, and I hope some were cheered
and strengthened, and the praise ascribed to Him to whom
alone it belongs. In the afternoon returned home peaceful.
14th. First-day. The weather is extremely warm, and has
been so most of the time since the Sixth month. Many have
been overcome with the heat, according to the accounts published in the papers, and some have died suddenly. Our religious
meetings are greatly reduced; but I hope many of those who
continue in the city, are praying in spirit, that the Lord will
regard us in our low estate.
I was engaged to refer to the vision of the stone cut out of
the mountain without hands, which smote and broke to pieces
the image, and ground it to powder, so that it was carried away




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              585
like the chaff of the summer threshing-floor. It grew until it
filled the whole earth. Showing the power and final prevalence
of the kingdom of Christ, and the weakness of every obstacle
placed in his way. This is also to be experienced in ourselves;
that every idol man is worshipping, instead of the living God,
may be destroyed; every high thing laid low, and the ILord
alone exalted in the heart. lHerein we shall be brought to the
enjoyment of true peace and happiness, and a solid ground to
hope for a place among the saints in light, when the end comes.
15th. Went to Germantown, and attended the funeral of our
late friend Ann Mifflin, who died in her seventy-fifth year;
having been a member, I am told, of our Monthly Meeting, from
her birth. She was attached to our principles and testimonies,
and was placed in the station of elder several years ago. One
after another of the older members are removing, who occupied
stations in the church, and it ought to be the prayer of survivors, that the Lord in mercy would lay his hand upon sons and
daughters, and bring them under a living concern for themselves, and for his blessed cause; that a succession of standardbearers may be continued, to attract others to the blessed cause
of the Redeemer.
Ninth month 2d. To-morrow commences Ohio Yearly Meeting; which brings with it the feeling of deep interest and sympathy with our dear friends there, who bear the burden and
heat of the day. It is desirable they may be enabled to look to
their own condition, and labor to repair and build up the
breaches, and to derive a little comfort from the fresh extendings of' heavenly good; showing that the Lord has not deserted
them nor the cause they espouse.
8th. In conversation on the peculiar state of our Society,
and in reference to the wishes of some for separation, I took the
opportunity to say that I did not unite with Friends running
out of a back door, to get away from trouble. Our place is to
stand filrm and face it openly, contending for the truth, and opposing wrong things as they appear. Separation deprives those
who leave, of the opportunity of opposing error in the members
from whom they have separated; and none know how soon
something may again arise among themselves, to create contention, and lead to another separation. If we keep our places,
and bear a faithful testimony for the truth, and against all departures from it, though at the time we do not see the effect,




586            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
yet we may believe that the Lord will carry that testimony
home to the hearts of some, so that it will arise fiom time to
time with convincing power, and finally prevail. Jerusalem is
a burdensome stone, to those who would pervert and turn judgment backward, and the Lord can save by few or by many.
Where unsancltified persons obtain the rule, and seek to carry
out measu'res opposed to the principles or testimonies of the gospel, the rightly concerned and faithful members, should labor in
the ability the Lord gives, to prevent their adoption. Should
their efforts be disregarded, they will be clear, if they have done
what they could; the Lord will plead his own cause, and we hope
will in his time, make way for the truth to rise into dominion.
Seducers and evil-workers will wax worse and worse; they will
be removed by death as well as others; and through patient
suffering, a right seed keeping their places, will be. prepared to
take the government, under the Blessed Head, and to restore
the good old way, in which our primitive Friends walked, and
to put down what is inconsistent therewith.
11th. Our first-day meeting was evidently larger than it had
been for weeks; the weather being cool and fine. From some
cause the meetings are at times laborious seasons, it is so difficult to attain that seclusion from worldly things, indispensable to the performance of spiritual worship. I felt for some
strangers who came in, and towards the latter part of the meeting, was moved to hold forth the doctrine, that man is not left
to his own exertions to find out the will of God concerning him,
but'it is immediately made known to him by the Holy Spirit,
which enlightens the dark heart; and as those manifestations
are obeyed, it giver the power to forsake sin, and to do those
things which it requires; in doing which, the work of regeneration is carried on, and a total change of heart is effected. I believe the testimony reached some present with conviction, though
they do not obey the Truth as they should do.
18th. A day of remarkable absence of all sense of Divine
good, attended with difficulty in withdrawing the mind from
worldly cogitations, and centering it upon spiritual things. It
was a decided proof of the weakness and nothingness of man,
unable without the help of the Holy Spirit, to think a good
thought, or to command the least evidence of heavenly notice
or regard. Surely there must be a design in being thus stripped.
May it more and more humble me into the dust, preserve from




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             587
relying on past experience, and prepare for the manifestation of
fiesh mercy, and the ability to declare of the Lord's power and
goodness, and faithfulness to his poor creature, man, in the renewed extension of it to my soul in the"hour of need, and when
He sees meet.
19th. This morning I awoke with desires to lay aside all unnecessary anxiety, and to put my trust in the Lord; assured
that He would preserve those who looked to Him, and would sustain his own cause. The language passed through my mind,
"They that trust in the Lord, shall not be confounded; they
shall be as Mount Zion, that cannot be removed."  The holy
presence seemed to be near.
C HAPTE R  XXIX.
1853-1854.
Religious Services at and about Home.
1853, Ninth month 25th. We have had a good meeting
this morning at Orange Street. My dear wife addressed those
who were brought under conviction for their empty, fruitless
manner of life, and were now favored to see the need of a
change. Near the close, I underwent the humiliating service
of vocal supplication, in much brokenness, for the deliverance
of such souls out of bondage and Egyptian darkness; and that
during the Divine administration of judgment, they might know
the Spirit of the Lord lifted up, as a standard against the enemy,
who would seek to frustrate his work in them. Also, for the
Lord's children; that as Hie knew the trials, fears and buffetings
they passed through, iHe would not forsake them; but renew
their faith, and keep them in the hollow of his Omnipotent
hand, that so they may show forth the efficacy of the religion
of the Son of God, for the sake of those among whom they
dwell, and for generations yet to come: that from the rising of
the sun, to the going down of the same, his great Name, and




588            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
the name of his dear Son, may be glorified and magnified, and
through mercy, salvation may be granted to us in the end. The
difficulty of utterance was very abasing; but I thought it was
good to be made a fool, if it were for Christ's sake, and the good
of others as well as myself.
Tenth month 9th. I felt impelled to bring to view the great
difference there is between those, who, according to the apostolic injunction, pray without ceasing, and in everything give
thanks, and those who rarely pray, and who feel thankful for
none of the blessings they partake of; which is truly a fearful
condition. It appeared to me, if we live in the element of
prayer and thanksgiving, there will be Divine life, and a fervent
concern for the support. and promotion of the cause and kingdom of Christ. But when he that rideth on the pale horse, whose
name is death, is sent to our habitation, what hope can those
have who neglect true prayer, but have been wrapped up in
their own selfishness and the things of time, without gratitude
for favors; and have turned the back on the convicting power
of Divine Grace? They may cry, if they have the time granted
to do it, Lord, have mercy upon me! but how can they expect
mercy, seeing they have rejected the calls of the Lord, when
He visited and extended to them the offers of his mercy, and
they refused to receive and obey Him. Another class was also
present, who are concerned to dwell in the spirit of prayer for
strength and preservation; and to give thanks in the fire and
in the waters, which are not permitted to kindle upon or to
overwhelm them. I thought Divine help was extended, and
that the power of Christ was felt among us.
19th. This morning, under a humbling sense of the many
mercies which have been extended to me, I was contrited to
tears before my gracious Heavenly Father, and enabled to
breathe to Him fervent prayer, that He would be pleased in his
mercy, to preserve me from doing anything that would grieve
his Holy Spirit, wound my own soul, or the precious cause
which He has called us to support before the world. Secret
desires were also raised for our religious Society, that He would
defend it, and the tribulated sufferers in it, from the enemy that
is seeking to divide and scatter us, and prevent us from exalting
the doctrines and testimonies of the gospel, as they have been
opened unto us by the power of the Holy Spirit.
23d. At our meeting, after a time of struggling against the




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              589
inroads of things foreign to the great object for which we assembled, the subject of being met in the name of Christ, and
the efficacy of united prayer to the Father of mercies, came
with weight before me; which I believed it required of me to
open to the meeting. The worship that is accepted by Him,
which is in spirit and in truth, must be performed individually;
through the quickening power of the great Minister of the
sanctuary and true tabernacle, which God hath pitched and not
man. But if the prayers of two or three, offered in the name of
Christ, shall be answered, how much greater cloud of incense will
arise, if the whole congregation is brought to unite in fervent
aspirations to the throne of Grace, for the bread of life, to nourish the immortal soul. He knows how long to try our faith before He appears in the heart; but when He comes, to those who
open the door, He will enter and sup with them, and they with
Him. This is the Lord's supper; which is inward and spiritual;
in which the bread that comes from Him, and the wine of the
kingdom, are partaken of, to the refreshment and strength of
the patient, waiting soul. For this we are not dependent upon
any man, however great his gifts, or his experience; he has no
more command over this heavenly food, than any other; but all
must wait upon the Lord for it, in sincerity and truth; and all
may partake of it at his table, if they are prepared by Him to
be made recipients of it.
My wife closed the meeting with supplication, in a solemn,
impressive manner. I thought Divine goodness was extended
to us, and that his power spread over the assembly. There
were present a number of strangers.
Eleventh month 7th. For many days I have been shut up,
and all ability to preach the gospel has been withdrawn, as
though I should never more be called into the work. I have
been almost destitute of any sense of the quickening power;
and I saw that no former openings or favors would give the
least ability or authority to put forth a hand in this solemn and
weighty work. I have endeavored to keep inward, and looking
to the Lord, though I could not see or feel Him present; yet I
believed it was the only place of safety, and the right way to be
profited by these stripping dispensations. None know the feelings of destitution, produced by the absence of the Beloved of
souls, but those who have been bound to Him in the everlasting
covenant, and can be satisfied with nothing but the balm which




590            JOURNAl OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
He gives, and the fresh arisings of the Sun of Righteousness,
with healing in his wings. Here is exercised and known the
faith and the patience of the saints. As these are steadily kept,
these dispensations putrge man from all confidence in his own
wisdom and strength, and bring him to see that he is nothing;
and that nothing but the renewed visitation and putting forth
of the blessed and compassionate Saviour, can ever qualify for
the work of the ministry; or any other religious service in the
church.
10th. This morning, my wife and myself, went to Evesham
Monthly Meeting, New Jersey. My wife spoke to those present, in a sympathizing and encouraging manner, and inviting
them to increasing dedication andfaithfulness. The expressions
of our Lord to his disciples, saluted my mind with quickening
virtue, " One is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren;" and after a time, I felt a motion to revive them, with
those He addressed to them at another time, "Ye call me Lord
and Master, and ye say well, for so I am. If I then, your Lord
and Master, have washed your feet, ye ought also to wash one
another's feet." I was led to treat on the importance of being
baptized and washed by Him, and then to be employed in promoting the work of sanctification in others. As we come into
this blessed experience, being born alike of the Spirit, we shall
be brethren, knowing the unity and fellowship of the gospel
to prevail among us.
12th. Attended Upper Evesham Monthly 3Meeting, held at
this place, in which we were both engaged in the ministry of
the gospel; I believe to the solemnizing of some present, whose
hearts were open to receive it.
13th. Went to Cropwell Meeting, being first-day, which, it
was said, was large for it. After sitting some time, and feeling
the indifference which prevails in many on the subject of religion, I was led to advert to the circumstance, that persons engaging in any business to obtain a livelihood, must be aware that
it could not be advantageously conducted without steady attention and diligence. Valuable crops could not be expected from
their farms, if they work industriously for a short time, and
then leave it; proper system and diligence are necessary to insure good returns; everything being done in its season, and carefully looked after. So in the great work of salvation, which is
of far greater moment than the provision for these tabernacles




1853.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             591
of clay. No advancement can be expected by those, who for a
short time, give up to the convictions of duty, and then conclude
they may forbear, and let the work drop for awhile; perhaps
they think until they have more leisure, or have accomplished
some worldly project. They may suppose religion can be taken
up when they please; but it is out of our power to command one
of the days of the Son of Man, by whom alone the work is begun and perfected. None know whether He will ever again
renew those heavenly visitations. There is a day granted in
which man may work; but he may out-sin that day. It will
then be impossible for him to work, and the things that belong
to his peace will be hid from his eyes, as it was declared respecting the people of Jerusalem. They were earnestly labored with
to persuade every one deeply to consider these things, and to
lay hold of the offers of Divine Grace; that they may glorify
God in their day, and be made partakers of the hope of the gospel, even the salvation of the soul.
The retrospect of this little turn-out, afforded a peaceful feeling, in the belief that the Lord was mercifully with us, preserved us on the watch, so that nothing was said or done to
cause uneasiness; and in his goodness renewedly qualified, by
his quickening power, to visit the lowly seed, to sound an alarm
to some, and to comfort them that mourn.
17th. To-day we went to Germantown, and were present at
a marriage. A large number of strangers, not of our Society,
were there; to whom the work of sanctification, and the faithfulness of Him, who begins and carries it on to the end, as we
keep near to Him, was preached, I trust, in the authority of
the Divine anointing.
20th. The meeting this mornings at Orange Street, was a
solemn time of ingathering before the Lord, producing contrition, and raising in the soul feelings of humble thanksgiving,
prayer and praise, as in the presence of the Searcher of hearts,
and the compassionate Shepherd of the sheep.
23d. Our Monthly'Meeting was held to-day. The subject of
purchasing a piece of ground out of the city for a graveyard,
was before us, and the proposition to do Iso adopted. I felt
drawn to express the desire, that if it should be accomplished,
we might keep to our plain way of interring the dead, without
any kind of ornament, or monument about the graves. If a
proper place is procured, safely and substantially inclosed, and




592            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
put in charge of a suitable, trusty caretaker, and the bodies
decently interred, it is all we need. The dust shall return to
the earth as it was, and the spirit unto God who gave it. But
if we depart, by little and little, from our religious testimonies
to the purity and simplicity of the gospel of Christ, in our humble manner of living, or our plain way of laying out and burying the dead, we shall fall by little and little, and gradually lose
the character we have once had as a body of humble, spirituallyminded Christians. Several Friends expressed their full unity
with the remarks I made on the occasion.
Having felt a religious concern to attend Buck's Quarterly
Meeting, I got my son-in-law to take me; and we set out in time
to reach Fallsington before dusk, a distance of about twentyseven miles, the roads being good and the weather mild.
24th. During the night the wind changed into the northwest,
and the morning being clear and cool, I walked out for exercise,
and passing around the old meeting-house, its venerable and
plain appearance, reminded me of former days, when Friends
were a united body of people; among whom there were many substantial ministers and elders, loving one another, and the precious
cause of Truth, and zealously concerned to uphold and promote
it in the earth. Now there are two meeting-houses, and two
distinct societies, calling themselves Friends, who assemble on
this ground, but holding, in several essential points, different
doctrinal views. What a stumbling effect, it seemed to me, this
must have upon tender-spirited persons, whose minds may be
drawn to look towards Friends; who, from their rise have made
profession of the inward, heart-changing religion of our Lord
Jesus Christ. I felt sorrowful as I walked over the grounds,
and reflected on the devastation which the world, and the enemy
of all righteousness, has effected among. us.
The meeting convened at eleven o'clock. The impression
came over me, that in every age of the church, the lord has
had his witnesses, who maintained their love and allegiance
unto Him. Noah and his family bore testimony against the
wickedness of the people, when it was said that all flesh had
corrupted its way upon the earth. Lot was preserved in Sodom,
when their evil deeds vexed his righteous soul; and so I believed there were those preserved at this day, who mourn over
the degeneracy that has spread through our borders, and are
looking for better days. Blt it appeared to me, that it would not




1853.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             593
do to be looking without, for this restoration. When the Pharisees asked our Lord when the kingdom of God should appear,
iHe told them, " The kingdom of God cometh not with observation; neither shall they say, Lo here! or Lo there! for behold
the kingdom of God is within you." It is in the heart we must
witness it to come. We have been long contending, and in the
authority of Christ, for the doctrines of the gospel, and necessarily testifying against error; but it is needful to guard against
transferring our religion from the heart to the head, and acting
in our own zeal.
It is the inside of the cup and the platter that is first to be
cleansed, and then the outside will be clean also. We may receive our principles by education; but some were asked what
they knew of Christ sitting in their hearts as a refiner's fire,
and as a fuller with soap, to purify them by his baptism of the
Holy Ghost and fire, and to prepare theml as temples for the
Lord God by his Spirit, to dwell in. At the rise of Friends,
many believed in the fundamental doctrines of the christian religion, but were little acquainted with the work of regeneration; and Friends were sent forth to gather them to the Light
and Grace with which Christ enlightens every man that cometh
into the world; that they might experience this change of heart,
wrought by it in them. This is what we need to be brought
back unto. One of the principal men told George Fox, that if
he had not been sent to preach this Light and Grace, the country would have run into ranterism. I was led to show Friends
the danger of being drawn away by anything, from this Divine
guide and preserving power, as manifested in the heart; but by
keeping faithful to it, the snares of the enemy, whatever they
were, would be detected, and power given us over them all.
Then the word of comfort for the secret travailing ones
sprang in my heart, whom I was led to address in the language
of sympathy, and assurance that the Lord would not suffer the
principles and testimonies given Friends to bear, to fall to the
ground; but they would yet spread from sea to sea, and from
the iivers to the ends of the earth, until the kingdoms of this
world become the kingdom of our Lord and his Christ; and
from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same, praises
as incense, would ascend from prepared, humbled hearts, before
the throne of the Lord God and of the Lamb, for his mercy, and
goodness to the children of men.




594            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1853.
Twelfth month 4th. Was held our first evening meeting this
winter; a part of which was laborious; but before the close, a
more inward, solemnizing covering was experienced.
6th. Went to Westtown, and attended the Quarterly Meeting of the committee held there.
In the meeting of the committee on fourth-day, after getting
through with the business, Samuel Bettle, Sr., remarked, there
was something of importance which money could not purchase.
It was, that Friends should be preserved under a right exerqise,
that the institution may be conducted in such manner, as to
support the primitive doctrines and testimonies of Friends, and
educate the children in them. This was the original concern,
and it had been blessed; and he believed, as Friends kept to
this ground, a blessing would continue to rest upon the school.
He spoke in a feeling manner; and being now in his eightieth
year, it seemed like a legacy left to the younger members, who
might survive him, to bear in mind in the future management
of the seminary. It was responded to, and had a good effect
upon the feelings of many. Returned home in the evening.
7th. Was at the Arch Street Meeting, which was held in as
deep silence as I have almost ever known; though there was a
large number of children present. I was contemplating my
own imperfections, and felt unworthy to be employed in the
Lord's work; yet was a little comforted in the belief, that the
condescending mercy and goodness of the everlasting Shepherd
were round about, and hovering over us. It is as necessary to
keep silence when it is the Lord's will, as to speak under his
authority. There were children present, who should be taught
by solemn silence, the nature of spiritual worship, as well as by
vocal testimony.
21st. Having my mind drawn to the Western Meeting,
which I had not attended for a long time, I believed it right to
give up to go there. A solemn silence spread over the meeting,
under which we sat a considerable time, and the blessedness of
having begotten in us a true hunger and thirst after the bread
and water of life, came before me, attended with the conviction,
that however strong our desires may be, Divine nourishment
must be waited for. It is out of our power to command it.
The Lord knows how long to keep us in this waiting state, and
He alone can and will supply it in his time. No imaginary enjoynment, produced by creaturely excitement or activity, is to




1854.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               595
be compared with the love of God shed abroad in the heart by
the Holy Spirit. This dependent state has been the ground on
which the true disciple of Christ has stood; and whatever may
be our gifts, experience or growth in the Truth, it will always
remain to be the ground on which we nmust stand, to receive
ability to worship God in spirit, partake of the supper of the
Lord, and rightly to engage in promoting the kingdom of the
Redeemer.
Under the clothing of true charity, and the desire that we
might be brought to a living experience of the substance, I was
enabled to invite all to gather to Christ, in his inward appearance in the soul, not depending on any other; for the Lordwill
not give his glory to another, nor his praise to any graven image.
Also warning against expecting salvation without obeying Him,
forsaking their sins, and confessing Him before men.'27th. Calamities of different kinds are assailing men. The
Turks and Russians are now at war; and to-day we hear of a
naval engagement in which many war ships were destroyed,
and no doubt hundreds of immortal souls launched into an awful
eternity. A great fire in New York, this morning, burnt several
large ships; one of them said to be the largest merchant vessel
in the world, entirely new, and loaded with a valuable cargo.
These commotions, and the destruction of property, represent
the affairs of the world, as affording little evidence of the stability of property, or the enjoyment which is expected to be derived from it.
1854, First month 8th. The weather cold. Our evening
meeting was large, and the silence that spread over us was such
as might be felt, giving reason to believe that the good Master
was with us. There were, however, fears of a disposition in
some, to look for words, instead of gathering to the Master in
themselves, and laboring to wait for his arising, to administer
to their states. Looking out to others, creates apprehensions
that the design of these meetings is not answered; and perhaps
some of us in the station of ministers, may be more anxious than
is proper, that the people may not be dissatisfied, so as to forsake them.
18th. After sitting in our week-day meeting, until near time
to go to the business of the Preparative Meeting, I felt afraid to
depart without reviving the circumstance of our Divine Master,
the Son of the Highest, washing his disciples' feet, and wiping




596            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1854.
them with the towel with which He was girded. Herein Hle
set us a striking example of humility. He told them, "Ye
ought alzo to wash one another's feet;" indicating that we
should labor for one another's purification and welfare. It is
in this spirit that we shall feel the unity and fellowship of the
gospel to extend to one another, as we have been washed our
selves, and are kept clean.by the Word which He speaks to us.
22d. The evening meeting to-day was smaller than they
were at the first, but it was quiet and solid. It felt to me, that
Divine mercy and compassion were round about the afflicted
seed; and that the Lord would help and deliver these, though
the dragon may cast floods out of his mouth, to sweep them,
if he could, from the foundation. But the Lord will lift up his
Holy Spirit as a standard against him. The meeting closed
under a feeling of solemnity.
Second month 3d. My brother Thomas and myself having
undertaken to print a new edition of Piety Promoted, comprising all the volumes up to the year 1828, I have been much engaged for a few days in reading proofs. I have been struck
with the great proportion of those faithful men and women,some of whom attained great experience in the Truth,-who
died at a much earlier age than mine. Though I have endeavored to perform what the Lord has called me to do, it seems but
little, and my growth small, compared with many of them; but
if we have the testimony of Divine acceptance in the end, it
will be enough.
An attempt is now making to pass a law in Congress, allowing the Nebraska Territory, which is a larger country than all
the Free States together, except California, to be settled by
slaveholders with their negroes. It lies north of thirty-six degrees thirty minutes, north latitude, and is part of what was
ceded by the French government to the United States, then
called Louisiana. At the time Missouri was taken into the
Union as a State, there was an agreement entered into between
the Northern and Southern members of Congress, that slavery
should be forever excluded from all the United States, north of
that latitude; which agreement was called the Missouri Compromise, and was acceded to as one of the terms, of admitting
slavery to be introduced into the State of Missouri. At the prospect of such a gross violation of the faith of the nation, then
solemnly pledged; and the spreading of the horrible system of




1854.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              597
unconditional bondage over many hundred thousands of square
miles of new country, the Committee of the Meeting for Sufferings, appointed to watch the movements of legislative bodies, prepared an essay of a memorial to Congress, remonstrating against
the iniquitous measure, and also reviving our testimony against
She slavery of the colored people.
At a special meeting held to-day, the subject was duly considered, and the essay united with; a committee being appointed
to present it to the President, and both Houses of Congress, and
to have printed a sufficient number to supply every member of
both Houses with a copy; also the Governors of the respective
States; and for such further circulation as may be judged needful. It is mournful to reflect upon the want of principle manifested my many, who have no scruple against enlarging the
area of the abominable crime of slaveholding, if their popularity
can be promoted, so as to gain offices in the government, and
partake of the public funds, by the aid of the Southern people;
whose interest, in this case, they would be thought to serve.
What will become of our country, if we are to be ruled by men,
who disregard the principles of justice and truth, and sacrifice
the best interests and the rights of the people, to their own
aggrandizement. Friends have been industriously engaged in
obtaining signatures to another short remonstrance, opposing
the violation of the Compromise, and forwarding them to Washington.
5th. We had a large meeting this evening at the Arch Street
house. A solemn silence, for nearly one hour, was over the
assembly; and feeling my mind moved towards the young people, who had been drawn into covenant with the Lord, I was
led to address them in the language of the Psalmist, " The Lord
God is a sun and a shield to all them who walk uprightly," and
the declaration to Abraham, " I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward."
6th. Was held our Quarterly AMeeting, which was very large.
The testimonies of the Society were advocated, during the time
of answering the Queries, and some thought it was a lively
and strengthening opportunity. At the close of the meeting, I
was informed of the decease of our friend Wm. Forster, of England, in Tennessee, at a house of entertainment, about twelve
miles from. Knoxville. He had been sick from four to five weeks,
and his life terminated on the 27th of last month.  The death
39




598            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1854.
of such a Friend, so far from his native home, among people not
Friends, and where probably many things necessary to make
him comfortable, could not be procured; after having been engaged more than fifty years in the service of the cause of religion, has very much affected me. But if we are prepared to be
carried by angels, into the realms of ineffable bliss, it matters
little what becomes of the tabernacle of clay. Yet such are the
tender feelings of near connections and friends, they would desire to have every comfort extended to body and mind in the
last conflict, that it would be in their power to bestow; and that
the sufferer might be spared the peculiar trial and anxiety, he
would be likely to feel under those circumstances, of far separation from his near and dear relations. But the Lord can support, and make up every deficiency. He was buried, we have
been informed, in the graveyard at Newberry, belonging to
Friends.
9th. The remonstrance of the Meeting for Sufferings, has
been presented to both Houses, and published in several newspapers. Some writers express the opinion that the bill will be
passed into a law; but the Lord can defeat all their evil designs,
if He sees meet.
14th. I went to Quarterly Meeting for business, at Concord,
without purse or scrip, expecting to occupy a low seat before
the Master. After several others had spoken, I was led to address some, who had departed from the law written in the heart,
and yet at times were met with, as in a nariow place, under the
convicting power of Truth; by which they were condemned,
and brought to see that their ways do not please God, and that
they needed a change of their course. These were pleaded with
in the love of Christ, to yield to the heavenly vision; or the day
may come, when in the prospect of eternity, they would mourn
over their misspent time, and their slighted mercies, when it
would be too late; and wish they could go back and recall those
merciful visitations, for which they then would be willing to
part with all they possessed; but it would be out of their power.
Now, instead of selling all to purchase the pearl of great price,
they were selling their time, the Lord's gifts, and his calls,
to purchase the world and the riches and honors of it. The
power of the Lord appeared to be present, to heal some, and to
gather them, from the improper pursuit of the world, unto himself; and a deep solem nity spread over the meeting, tendering




1854.1         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              599
the hearts of not a few. It was the Lord's doings, and I trust
that thanksgivings were secretly offered to Him for his mercy
and condescending goodness to us, poor unworthy creatures.
When the Queries and Answers respecting pernicious books
were read, I felt an intimation to mention the great danger of
reading novels, or any work designed to invalidate the christian
faith. I had been enabled to hold such works in detestation;
but at one time, a package of goods sent to the store, where I was
an apprentice, was wrapped in a printed sheet, containing poisonous sentiments, and having read a few lines, Satan beset me
many times afterwards, with them, so that I had much difficulty
to entirely discard their impression. I mentioned it as a warning
to the young men, not to tamper with such books; for they
knew not the dangerous consequences that may result from
them; advising them to keep to the Holy Scriptures, the writings of Friends, and works conveying useful information.
On the 20th, it commenced snowing, and continued about
twenty-four hours, with a strong east wind. So great were the
drifts, particularly in some of the east and west streets of our
city, that in some business parts of the town, the merchants
hired persons to cart the snow to the river. We have not had
so great a fall of snow for several years.
Third month 5th. This has been a peaceful day to me. At
supper this evening, during the precious silence, I felt my heart
clothed with reverence and thankfulness, to our gracious heavenly Benefactor, for his many blessings, temporal and spiritual.
Several of our father's grand-children, and my sister H. Rhoads,
sitting around the table, we adverted to the days of our youth,
and felt as if we had the near unity and approbation of our dear
parents-long since entered the enjoyment of an everlasting,
glorious reward.
28th. My wife and I attended the first-day meeting at Springfield, and next day their Monthly Meeting at Middletown. To
me it was pleasant to see so many Friends convene to transact
the business of the Monthly Meeting. It gave the impression,
that there was an honest concern amongst them, to support our
religious testimonies; and I felt united to some who offer willingly, and desired they might increase in fervent devotion to
the good cause we are called to advocate in the earth. So many
have grown cold in their love to the blessed Truth, that a concern was felt that a remnant may be kept, through faith and




600            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1854.
obedience, who shall act nobly in the Lord's service; and that
many more may be drawn to join themselves to Him and to his
cause. Thus, from generation to generation, a constant succession of living witnesses to his power, in themselves and in the
church, may be raised up, who shall be clothed with a lively
zeal for the Lord's honor, and to lift up the banner of Truth
and righteousness, in the clearness and authority with which
our first Friends displayed it before the people.
Fourth month 15th. Our Yearly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders convened to-day, and was smaller than I ever witnessed
it, since I have been a member; but it was a season of ingathering to the Master, and I hope strengthening to the faith of some.
Some considered it one of the most favored opportunities they
had experienced for years, resembling seasons of instruction
before the troublous times we have, in latter years, endured.
24th. Our Yearly Meeting for business commenced on the
17th, and was smaller than usual on that day, owing to the
snow, which had obstructed the roads in some places, so as to
detain some Friends from getting into the city; and probably
delicate persons may have been discouraged from turning out
by the inclement weather.
While reading the Queries and Answers on third-day morning and afternoon, there. was shown strong religious interest in
the support of our christian testimonies. Several Friends spoke
pertinently to various departures from them, manifested by the
answers; and a covering of solemnity and religious weight
spread over us; in which I believe the value of those distinguishing testimonies was felt by many; and we may hope,
through the illuminating power of the Holy Spirit, their excellency may have been felt, in an increased degree, and the true
zeal stirred for living up to them more faithfully. The younger
part of the meeting had the opportunity of hearing the instructive and persuasive remarks of some of their elder brethren,
whose services, no doubt, made deep and salutary impression on
their minds.
A few Friends were verbally appointed to draft a minute on
the modern expensiveness and show in laying out the dead,
burying in grounds not under the care of Friends, and against
monuments of wood or stone.  In the afternoon, the same
Friends were directed to prepare a minute.against a hireling
or man-made ministry; and admonishing Friends to abstain




1854.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              601
from going to places where such a ministry is exercised,; thus
acting contrary to the repeated advice given by the Yearly
Meeting.
Throughout the week, the business was conducted with religious weight and much harmony; every one, with little exception, acting with much propriety and decorum, and showing a serious feeling of the importance of holding such a
meeting, and that all should conduct' themselves as becomes
the church of God.  The meeting closed on the 21st, in
deep and solemn silence; under which, many Friends parted
in the tendering conviction, that we had great cause reverently to bow before the Lord, and to return thanks to his
great Name, for his mercy and kindness to us poor unworthy creatures, in uniting and solemnizing us together, as we had
been.
Fifth month. I thought we had a solid Quarterly Meeting;
the extracts brought over it a solemnity that was felt.
20th. I have been several days closely employed at my store,
assisting in the business, and also in sending to distant subscribers, copies of Piety Promoted, which my brother Thomas
and myself, have recently printed. While engaged in the
labor, the reflection that the valuable matter contained in this
work, will be thereby placed in the hands of many young people, and through the Divine blessing, may be the means of
awakening sons and daughters to the work of their soul's salvation, compensates for all the trouble, and raises the hope, it
may be instrumental in drawing them to the love of the Truth;
that by it they may be prepared for service in the church of
Christ. The hope of being made use of by the Lord, in turning
many to righteousness, sweetens the labor, and gives the feeling
of not living merely for pecuniary gain, but at the same time,
contributing to the spread of the Redeemer's kingdom.
25th. I attended the Arch Street Mionthly Meeting, which
was very small, especially on the women's side, the weather being
wet. In the first sitting, my mind was drawn into sympathy with
some, who feel discouraged, by the many evils which stand in
the way of maintaining the cause of Truth, and are ready to
conclude, at times, they would lay us waste. They were referred to our individual experience of the absence of the Beloved of souls, and to his return, as we keep inward in faith
and patience; by which we are confirmed in his faithfulness to




602            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1854.
us. We may then safely hope and trust that Hle will continue
to visit us as a people, and to raise up standard and testimony
bearers; and that the principles of' the gospel given us to support, will not be permitted to fall to the ground. I believed
there were those living, who would see the day, though I was
neither prophet nor prophet's son, when gifts will be given, to
be occupied in the church; by which the Lord's name will be
glorified amongst us. Those members who trample on our testimonies, and despise those who keep to them, will find it a heavy
burthen, when laid on a death bed, to have turned any aside
from the faithful acknowledgment of them.
28th. First-day morning, we had a large meeting at our
house in Orange Street.
The language of the apostle, " It is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the world
to save sinners, of whom I am chief," had been on my mind
from the early part of the meeting. The impression continuing, I ventured to hold forth the preciousness of this doctrine,
when brought home with living faith, to a soul borne down with
the weight of sin and transgression. Such should remember,
that a mere belief of these truths, as recorded in the New Testament, would avail nothing, unless they were brought to realize
them in themselves, byqreceiving Christ into' their hearts. It
was testified, before I-e came in the prepared body, " Thou shalt
call his name Jesus, for He shall save his people from their sins."
If He is received in the heart, He will pull down the kingdom
of Satan, bind him and cast him out, spoil all his goods, and
make the heart a fit temple for Himself, by his Holy Spirit,
to dwell in. He will not dwell in a defiled heart, though He
causes his light to shine there at times, to show man his lost condition; but this is not by way of union with him or taking up
his habitation there; that is experienced only as man is changed,
and becomes a partaker of the Divine nature. The doctrine of
christian perfection, or freedom from sin, was also held forth.
It was a good meeting, and I hope tended to the strength of the
right-minded, and to the awakening of some.
Sixth month 4th. Feeling my mind very unexpectedly turned to the North Meeting, I went there this morning. The company was large, especially on the women's side. I was favored
to keep inward in a waiting state, when the very important
testimony to spiritual worship was brought before me; also the




1854.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVY NS.             603
great loss which is sustained byliving to the world. None can
grow in the Truth, without experiencing the worship of God,
which is in spirit and in truth. It isthe christian's life, wherein
he keeps the watch, maintains the warfare, and receives ability
to pray for daily food, and for preservation, and to return thanks
and adoration before the Father of mercies for all his numerous
benefits. The indispensable necessity of experiencing it, and of
attending our religious meetings, when health permits, was impressed, and the young men were invited to faithfulness in this
respect.
27th. Having for some time felt a draft of affection towards
the little company composing Galloway Meeting, at Leeds'
Point, in New Jersey, my wife and myself met our friends S.
and B. N., at Haddonfield, on seventh-day morning, the 24th,
and proceeded in the cars about half the distance, when we
took a stage, and reached J. L.'s before dusk.  He and his
kind wife gave us a pleasant reception. On first-day morning
the weather was fine, which made walking to the meeting-house
easy. We understood the company was larger than usual, and
appeared to be a sober people; many were watermen, who trade
from that neighborhood. They maintained stillness during the
silence of the meeting. We were both engaged in the ministry,
setting forth the work of sanctification in the heart, and encouraging the sincere christian, to hold on his way, in following his
Lord and Master. My wife closed with solemn supplication for
those who had wandered from the flock, into the wilderness,
and for the afflicted and depressed travellers, who are longing
for their own, and the salvation of others.
Next morning, we rode to Absecom, about six miles, to take
the cars, and reached our own homes before nine o'clock.
Many calculations of profit are made by the projectors of this
railroad, running across New Jersey. The enterprise of nen furnishes many accommodations and facilities, to promote the purposes of all classes; which are highly useful to the great human
family. But it is to be lamented that, in the midst of much usefulness to others, in a temporal point of view, so many appear
to neglect the "one thing needful," a daily preparation of the
soul for a blissful eternity, through waiting upon and serving
God according to his blessed and holy will, revealed in the
heart. This dedication to Him, would not interfere with right
things, in the way of our lawful vocations, but it would enable




604            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1854.
men, under the power of the Holy Spirit, to keep the world
under foot; holding everything pertaining to it, in a secondary
place; and above all, laboring to exalt the name of our God,
and the kingdom of his dear Son, the Lord Jesus Christ. In
this state, there would be a harmonious walking with Him,
and the true welfare of each other would be sought and promoted.
CHAPTER XXX.
1854-1855.
Religious Visit to the Yearly Meeting of Ohio, and some Meetings belonging
to it-Resumption of Labors at Home.
1854, Seventh month 26th. Having had a prospect of visiting some meetings in Ohio, and attending the Yearly Meeting,
if the way should open for it, I mentioned the concern to the
Monthly Meeting, which made a minute of its unity, setting
me at liberty to attend to the prospect, as Truth should direct.
Eighth month 6th. First-day morning. I was strengthened
to lay before the young people the blessedness of an early surrender to the visitations of the Shepherd and Bishop of souls.
He has graious designs concerning all of us, and if submitted
to, will prepare for a place in his church. Samuel was called
in childhood, and shown the degeneracy of the house of Eli, and
was finally made a prophet, and he judged Israel many years.
Christ compared the kingdom of heaven to an householder, who
went out early in the morning to hire laborers to work in his
vineyard. Young people who are devoted to the Truth, have
their trials. bust He who began the work of their regeneration,
will carry it on, sustain and defend them, and when He sees
proper, cheer them with glimpses of the beauty of the bride,
the Lamb's swife, the redeemed and sanctified church, and raise
fervent desires to be purified, and made members of it.
7th. My beloved brother Charles came down this morning,




1854.]         JOURNAL orF WILLIAM EVANS.             605
and offered to accompany me through the visit to Ohio, which
was truly acceptable and encouraging.
12th. This morning, on going to my store, I found a letter
from my beloved and honorable friend Hannah Gibbons. I
thought it remarkable that she should feel so much for me,
without knowing the exercise I was passing through. It was
reviving and tendering to my spirit, and I still hoped the Lord
would cast up a safe path for me to walk in. It is as follows:
West Chester, Eighth month 11th, 1854.
MY DEAR FRIEND AND BROTHER IN THE TRUTH, WILLIAM
EVANS: —My mind has been so much in sympathy with thee,
since hearing of thy present prospect of religious service, that,
though feeble in body, I do not feel quite satisfied without telling thee of it; with desires for thy encouragement in the line
of religious duty; well knowing that it is not the path we would
choose for ourselves, but that which leads to peace, far surpassing all mundane enjoyments. There is an oppressed seed within the compass of Ohio Yearly Meeting; who, I have no doubt,
often go mourning on their way, when the secret language of
their hearts may be, "Spare thy people, O Lord, and give not
thine heritage to reproach." These, I believe, will be glad of
thy company, t:le aid of' thy spirit, and, I trust, gospel labors.
The silent query has more than once arisen in my mind, of latter time, Will not William Evans feel drawn to attend the approaching Yearly Meeting of Ohio? And when I heard thou
felt an engagement that way, I may say a feeble tribute of
thanksgiving arose, in believing that the Lord of the harvest is
still mindful of his children; those who are desirous of serving
Him in sincerity and faith; and is furnishing fellow-helpers, in
the arduous field of labor. Truly there is strength in unity;
and where there is a want of it, how does weakness prevail!
Yet I do believe the great I Am will be with those whom He
hath anointed and sent forth, strengthening them for his work,
and feeding them with food convenient for them. And though
thou may meet with opposing spirits, dear friend, yet as the
clothing of thy mind continues to be that of humility, I trust
thou wilt be enabled, from time to time, to put the armies of the
aliens to'flight; and the language of thy heart, at seasons, will
be, " Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory, through our
Lord Jesus Christ." The encouraging language, recorded in




606            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1854.
Holy Writ, now arises, "' Fear not, for I am with thee; be not
dismayed, for I am thy God. I will strengthen thee, yea, I
will help thee, yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of
my righteousness."
*          *          *          * *                   *
My dear friend, thy precious wife has a full share of my sympathy; not doubting that she will be supported during thy absence, by Iim whom she desires above every other desire to
serve; and I believe has cause to say, " Hitherto the Lord hath
helped me." The foregoing may serve to let you know that you
have the sympathy and unity of a feeble, almost worn-out sister; and in feelings. of tenderness and affection,
I remain your friend,
HANNAH GIBBONS.
21st. Second-day morning. My brother Charles, who had
kindly offered to be my companion through Ohio, met me at the
depot, and we left for Pittsburg. The road through Pennsylvania, along the Susquehanna and Juniata Rivers, is exceedingly
picturesque and interesting; running through a mountainous
country, and many towns and villages, some of them flourishing
and fast increasing. Passing up the railroad, over the Alleghanies, by steam-power, is a new feature in travelling; and when
near the edge of vast precipices, the idea of the connecting links
of the cars breaking, or other causes, overturning us into the
deep ravines, creates a sensation of fear and shrinking from the
terrible consequences that would follow; but this is an interesting and expeditious mode of travelling, as well as comfortable,
when preserved to get safely to the end of the journey. We
reached Pittsburg, between twelve and one o'clock, r. M. After
breakfast, the next morning, we went over to Alleghany City,
and took the Cleveland cars for Salem. We reached the stationhouse there, about eleven o'clock; where we found our kind
friend Jehu Fawcett, waiting to accompany us to his house.
The hearty manner in which he met us, was cheering. Sitting
in his house, I felt peaceful.
23d. Salem Monthly Meeting was held here, which we attended; the company was quite large. After some time of enduring poverty and emptiness, I was led to hold up the importance of keeping with the seed under suffering, that we may fill up
our measure of it; and in the humbling, stripping dispensations




1854.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS,              607
we have to pass through, we may experience a growth in the
blessed Truth. After relieving my mind of the subjects that
were brought before me, I felt the spirit of supplication, on behalf of those who were bearing heavy burdens, and was constrained to bow the knee, and implore the merciftul and tender
regard of the Lord, our Holy Helper, on their behalf.
We went out about a mile to our beloved friend David Fawcett's; dined with him and his children, and had a little opportunity with them; in which the tendering power of the Holy
Spirit was felt.
24th. Fifth-day. Our friend David Fawcett, inclining to
accompany us to the remaining meetings in this neighborhood,
called upon us this morning, and took us over to New Garden.
It was a pretty large collection; among whom I had some service; and after the Monthly Meeting, we went to a Friend's and
dined. A number of Friends carne in, to whom I felt drawn to
speak on the importance of bringing up children in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord; restraining them from evil company and practices. Were they rightly concerned to fulfil their
duties to their beloved offspring, they and the dear children
would reap the benefit of it. As they come under the yoke of
Christ, they would be united together in the fellowship of the
gospel, and be as marrow to the bones of their religiously exercised parents. Took an affectionate leave of these dear Friends,
and rode about seven miles to R. M.'s, near Hanoverton.
25th. Attended Sandy Spring Monthly Mleeting; in which
the work among them was laborious, but I endeavored to do
what the Master required.
26th. We went to Springfield Monthly Meeting, at Damascoville. iHere I was opened on the declaration of our Saviour,
"By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love
one another," and on the importance of knowing the love of
God shed abroad in our hearts. The nearer we approach a better world, the more earnest we ought to feel, to be imbued
therewith; that we may be prepared for the society of saints
and angels, and the spirits of just men made perfect. In this
world, this Divine clothing would put an end to all animosities,
wars and fightings, and whether present or absent, we should
be as epistles written in one another's hearts; not with ink and
pen, but by the Spirit of the living God. It would draw the
children to the parents, and the parents to the children, and




608            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1854.
they would unite in going up to the mountain of the Lord, the
house of the God of Jacob, who would teach them his ways, and
strengthen them to walk in his paths.
27th. First-day morning. Our kind friend Jehu Fawcett,
took us to Middletown, about twelve miles; where we attended
the meeting, and had to feel with some who seemed to have
greatly let fall the daily religious exercise, which every living
member ought to experience. Some things were set closely
home, in that love and concern which seeks the everlasting
welfare of every class; which I believe had something of an
arousing effect. We believed there were honest-hearted ones
preserved amongst them, who are sincerely concerned for the
right support of the cause and testimonies of Christ, and feel
for the low estate of others, and on account of their unfaithfulness. I had some service there to my own satisfaction and
peace. We dined with our ancient friend William Heald, and
the widow of his son Abner Heald, who was a minister. The
old Friend, between eighty and ninety, has the use of his faculties, and appears to be desirous of the welfare of the Society,
and the maintenance of its doctrines and testimonies.
28th. Jehu Fawcett having made provision for taking my
brother and myself with him and his wife, to Mount Pleasant,
in the afternoon, we left his agreeable residence, and rode to our
friend R. M.'s, near Hanoverton, about twelve miles from
Salem.
29th. We took an early start, having a long day's drive before us; over a hilly country, the weather warm and very dry,
and the roads dusty. At the tavern where we dined, water was
scarce. Towards evening, we got to a Friend's house, not far
from Smithfield, and were kindly received. Here the drought
was so great, that there was nothing left in the fields that the
cattle could subsist on; and they told us they had been obliged
to give them hay, &c., for about three weeks. Water was also
so scarce, that they had to drive their herds and flocks some
miles to get sufficient for them. The appearance of the country
was desolate and mournful; and I thought should induce a humble consideration of our dependence on Divine Providence for
the means to sustain life; and also self-examination of our actions, in the light of the Lord, that we may profit by the dispensations of his chastising hand; and experience greater
redemption from the love of the world, and devote our time and




1854.]        JOURNAL OF WIL LIAM EVANS.             609
our talents more constantly to the work which He would appoint for us to do.
30th. We attended Smithfield 3Meeting, which. was larger
than usual, a marriage being accomplished, which drew some
to it. Feeling a concern gathering over my mind, for some who
had known better days, and on account of the great change that
had taken place in the members, in part produced by the death
of some substantial ministers, I was led to advert to it, and mentioned the language of Scripture, "Your fathers, where are they;
and the prophets, do they live forever?" Those were removed
to their everlasting reward; and there was but one way by
which any could be prepared to succeed them, in these stations
in the church, and that was by submitting to the humbling, regenerating power of the grace of God. Some were called upon
to recur to the kindness of their youth, the love of their espousals, how they followed the Lord in his leadings into the wilderness; and to examine whether the same love and devotedness
to Him was now felt, which they then experienced. If not,
there was nothing in the world that could make up for their
loss; and if in his continued mercy, they were favored with
renewed visitations of his love, and the calls of his Holy Spirit,
it would be their highest interest to yield to them, that they
might be favored with the enjoyment of the true peace and
heavenly love they had once known.
31st. Attended the meeting at Harrisville, and returned to
N. H.'s, where we staid that night; and next morning were
taken by him to Flushing, where we had an appointed meeting,
which was a favored time in testimony and supplication.
Ninth month 2d. Seventh-day. Rode to Mount Pleasant,
and put up at the school-house, and I attended the Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders.
First-day. Two large meetings for worship were held.
9th. The Yearly Meeting was held this week; but little
business being transacted on second and third-days. Fortytwo representatives met; and twelve of them, contrary to the
expressed opinions of the others, determined to take forward
the names of two men, for clerk and assistant, which the others
protested against; and twenty-eight desired a Friend to report
that the representatives were not able to agree; which was
done. The existing clerk informed the meeting, that according
to the practice of that Yearly Meeting, he should make a min



610            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           t1854.
ute continuing and appointing the present clerks, B. Hioyle and
William S. Bates, as clerk and assistant; with which many
Friends expressed their unity. The two members, nominated
by the twelve representatives, being urged by their party, to
take their seats at the table, went up and sat alongside of B. IH.;
when he informed them that their attempt was an act of separation. Their proceeding was spoken against; but being repeatedly called upon to make a minute, one of them made an
entry of their being reported by a part of the representatives
for clerks, and that they were appointed; Friends, in the meantime, objecting to it. After sitting between three and four
hours, the meeting adjourned, B. Hoyle making the minute.
Previously two women Friends inquired the hour to which men
Friends would adjourn, but the meeting not having decided,
they were requested to adjourn to the same hour at which
the men's meeting should decide to convene. When Friends left
the house, the separatists kept their seats, and adjourned to
eight o'clock; two hours earlier than Friends had agreed to
meet. The separatists met accordingly, and broke up their
meeting, just as we were collecting, which was considerate on
their part.
My feelings were mournful at witnessing another separation
in that house, after a lapse.of twenty-six years; yet I could
not see that Friends could have acted in any other way, consistently with order, and the practice of their own Yearly
Meeting. The meeting read the epistles addressed to it; read
the Queries and Answers thereto; decided to establish a new
Quarterly IMeeting, to be composed of that part of Stillwater
Quarterly Meeting, which lies on the west side of the Muskingum River; appointed a committee to visit and aid the subordinate meetings, in this season of severe trial; with divers other
subjects, including epistles to the other Yearly Meetings, and
concluded under a solemn quiet.
Our friend IH. IL., residing near Mount Pleasant, having offered to take us in his carriage to the meetings in Stillwater Quarterly Meeting, we rode out in the afternoon to a Friend's, at
Plainlfield. The next morning, before leaving this family, I had
an opportunity with them, encouraging the young Friends to
greater dedication, and a deeper indwelling with the Spirit of
Christ, that they may be prepared thereby, to discharge their
duties in the church, and to their children.




1854.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              611
10th. We reached B. H.'s about ten o'clock, and went to
their meeting at Stillwater; which was a pretty large company.
It was a laborious time to me, yet attended, I hope, with encouragement to the burden-bearers, and the sincere-hearted
among them. In the afternoon, we visited Wm. Green, and his
wife and family, who are rightly concerned and interesting
Friends; the visit was to my satisfaction, a number of young
persons coming in.
11th. We set out pretty early this morning, for the Muskingum settlements, having the company of several Friends returning to their homes beyond that river, and rode about forty miles,
dining at a tavern, and lodged at a house of private entertainment. The landlord was a Methodist, and an intelligent man;
with whom I had some conversation on the doctrine of christian
perfection, and being made free from sin in this life. lie thought
there was danger of a man thinking himself free firom sin, and
trusting to his own righteousness. I told him the more we
were brought to experience the sanctifying power of Divine
Grace, the more humble would be our opinion of ourselves; and
the more we should depend upon the Lord Jesus to make, and
to keep us so. Christ said to the people, " Be ye perfect, even
as your Father, which is in heaven, is perfect." IHe loved the
church and gave Himself for it, that He might present it to
Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any
such thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish. Also,
that He might purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous
of good works. He. did not deny this, yet did not seem quite
ready to receive the doctrine. Next morning we had further
conversation on another point, in which he was at difficulty,
and said he thought the passage I quoted, respecting being perfect, was designed for the apostles. I reminded him that it was
contained in the Sermon on the Mount, which was addressed to
all his disciples, and was applicable to the multitude, as well
as to us, also, in this day. We heard afterwards that he expressed much satisfaction with our visit, to some Friends who
called and took breakfast with them after we had gone. It is
always cheering to meet with sincere, religious people, let their
christian profession be as it may, and to find they have some
experience of the work in themselves.
12th. We rode to McConnellsville, crossed the Muskingum,




612            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1854.
and put up at our friend John Patton's, who belongs to Hopewell Meeting.
13th. Had an appointed meeting here, in which I felt depressed, also not well in health. But I was raised up to declare
the way of salvation, to the disobedient, and the awful conse.
quences of out-sinning the day of their visitation. The honesthearted, and the poor of the flock, were exhorted to hold fast
the grain of true faith, in their lowest seasons and the Lord
would assuredly come again to them; the meal in the barrel should
not waste, nor the cruse of oil fail, until He sent forth fresh
supplies of temporal and spiritual food. Some saluted us with
much affection, and their countenances showed they had felt the
tendering power of Truth, to contrite their spirits. J. P. and
his wife, met us here, and took us to their house at Pennsville,
where we were kindly and agreeably entertained.
14th. Attended Pennsville Monthly Meeting. In the first
meeting, I could come at nothing like authority for the work
of the ministry, and at a suitable time, Friends proceeded
in transacting the business. Near the close, I was impressed
with a concern to call Friends to a closer attention to their religious duties; that they might show forth the excellent fruits
of the Spirit, by setting the candle on the candlestick, that all
might see the light; not putting it under a bed of ease, or under
a bushel, in the multitude of worldly pursuits. Christ told his
disciples, they were the light of the world, and that they were
to let their light shine, that others, seeing their good works, may
glorify our Father, which is in heaven. I was also concerned
to remind parents of the responsibility of their station,,as shepherds and shepherdesses over the lambs committed to their
trust; of the necessity of setting them a proper example, of
restraining them from evil, and to bring them up in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord.
16th. We attended Chesterfield Monthly Meeting; in the
first sitting, I was renewedly helped to preach the gospel of life
and salvation, to comfort the mourners in Zion, and to stir up
the young and the middle-aged to greater faithfulness. If any
good is done, it is from the Lord. We are unprofitable servants; He can work with or without us. In the afternoon, T.
P. went with us to Plymouth.
17th. Rode down to a meeting called Southland, being first



1854.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              613
day. This was a laborious time to me; it seemed hard to find
the stepping stones.
18th. Attended Plymouth Monthly Meeting which was quite
large, many goodly looking young men belonging to it. I had
service among them relating to the occupancy of gifts in the
church, bestowed by our adorable Head, and Minister of the
sanctuary, upon those whom He has prepared, by the washing
of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Spirit, to receive
them. I believe there were those in that meeting whom, if
they continue faithful, He would make judges and counsellors,
as they steadfastly followed his Divine leadings. The business
was transacted with religious weight, and sweetness of spirit
and manner towards one another. Several Friends from other
meetings were there. The Friends with whom we took dinner,
were truly kind, in accommodating us with an early start after
the meeting, to enable us to get on that afternoon, so as to reach
Somerset by the next evening.
We got a list of the towns to enquire for on our way, and by
industrious travelling, reached a house of private entertainment,
about dusk, having crossed the Muskingum, and ridden about
seventeen or eighteen miles.
19th. Rose early, but the tediousness of those who prepared
breakfast, detained us unnecessarily. We rode about twenty-five
miles before we could obtain fobod for ourselves and horses, without stopping too early. in the day. The road over which we
travelled, was in bad condition, in some places, and very hilly;
there being no place in this half-day's drive, in which there was
half a mile of level, plain road continuous. We set out again,
and when we drew near to Somerset, the road improved, though
still crossing a continuation of high hills. It became so dark
that my brother was obliged, in the last three-quarters of a mile,
to walk in the middle of the road, before the horses, to enable
the Friend to decide where to drive; but we got to T. P.'s safely,
and felt grateful at again reaching the pleasant habitation of our
friends, where we were kindly received and comfortably accommodated.
20th. We had five miles to ride to the place where their
Preparative Meeting was held to-day. The company was small,
and according to my feelings, the stream of Divine life was low.
I was reminded of the low state of the springs and streams
through the country where we had travelled,. and referredi some
40




614             JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1854.
of them, to the consideration, whether their condition, in a
spiritual sense, might not bear some resemblance to it. I hope
some were aroused to look more seriously into their own condition, and seek more ardently for the streams of that river which
maketh glad the city of God; like David, who said; " As the hart
panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee,
O God; my soul thirsteth for the living God."
We dined in company with a number of Friends, at the house
of a widow woman, and I had conversation with them  on the
importance of Friends endeavoring to keep together in near
unity with one another. I advised them, in performing their
duties when visiting their divided meetings, in order to keep
Friends from being scattered, to be swift to hear, and slow to
speak; for solidity and inwardness of spirit, would have more
effect to convince gainsayers, than many words.
21st. Went to the Ridge Meeting; and was there introduced
into much sympathy with the burden-bearers; to whom the language of encouragement flowed freely, under the humbling
power of Divine love, and in the fellowship of suffering; I hope
to the refreshment and strengthening of some, though I was left
under feelings of weakness and poverty.
Towards evening, we took leave of these Friends, rode to
B. II.'s, at Stillwater, and were cheered in getting under his
roof. Our friend A. G., having agreed to take us, in his carriage, to Brownsville, had returned home to prepare, and before bed-time met us here; a further proof of the disinterested
kindness of Friends towards dependent travellers, in carrying
us from place to place; our friend H. L., being obliged, after
leaving us at St. Clairsville, to return to his home. We rose
pretty early next morning, and proceeded to that place, where
having dined and fed our horses, we parted with our much
esteemed fiiend HE. I., of whose kind attentions and assistance, we had so freely partaken, and for which we expressed
our grateful acknowledgments. We had a pleasant ride of about
twenty-six miles, to a little village called Alexandria, and put
up at an'inn of tolerable comfort.
23d. Got away from this place early after breakfast, passed
through a town called Washington, and about four miles beyond, got a humble dinner at an old worn out inn, and then
wended our way over hill and dale, to the Monongahela River,
q.nd.erossing it on a fine bridge, opposite to Brownsville, we




1854.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              615
reached the residence of our friends W. D. and wife, who received us with much cordiality. I had never before been at
their house, but found it a pleasant home for christian travellers
on religious errands. W. agreed to release A. G., and take us
in his carriage to the two meetings we proposed being at before
the finishing of this journey.
24th. Before leaving, on the following morning, we went
into the residence of Wm.'s aged father; where I was led to
hold up the importance of waiting upon the Lord, that the
work of preparation for a better world, may be perfected, and
Divine refreshment partaken of daily from his hand. On our
return, we dropped into silence, and a word of counsel and
encouragement arose in my heart for those dear Friends, under
their tried situation; brought about by the late separation;
there being but themselves and one otherfamily, likely to remain
with Friends belonging to Ohio Yearly Meeting, in this particular meeting; as we were informed.
The road to Providence meeting-house is very hilly, and the
distance seven or eight miles, so that we did not get there until
the Friends were nearly all convened. On sitting with them, I
felt for the little remnant who love the Truth and seek its prosperity, and now have new difficulties to encounter, in the prospect of another division of their reduced Quarterly Meeting. I
was led to encourage this class, to labor to draw near to their
Lord and Master; looking to Him for guidance in their religious
duties, and for the renewal of their faith and strength to do his
will. He joined Himself to the two disciples, as they walked
from Jerusalem to Emmaus and were sad, under the loss of their
}Master, as they supposed; and He opened to them the Scriptures, in the prophets and the Psalms, concerning Himself; so
that when He disappeared, after blessing and breaking the
bread at the table, they knew it was He, and said, " Did not
our hearts burn within us, while He talked with us by the way,
and while He opened to us the Scriptures?" He is as near to
his children, watching over them, at this day as ever; and He
will keep and console them, as they hold fast their love and allegiance to Him. Some states of a different character were
also spoken to.
We had rather a tedious ride to Serwickly; the hills rising
from the different streams being long and high; yet with diligence we arrived at G. G.'s, about dusk; and were glad to find




616           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1854.
ourselves at the door of kind and hospitable Friends, willing to
take us in, and make us comfortable and welcome. Enquiry
was made if we'could get a meeting there next day, at the usual
hour, and being assented to, they sent out word that evening,
to spread notice of it early- next morning.
25th. We went to the meeting-house, and found a pretty
large company for that place; with whom we sat in silence for
a considerable time, in a low place; the quickening power of
Christ seeming to be much out of sight and feeling. At length
I was enabled to labor among them, to show the spirit and element in which a true christian lives; wherein he is enabled to
worship God in spirit and in truth, out of mneeting as well as in
meeting, to the refreshment and strength of his own soul, and
also for the help of others. A warning was also held up against
the inordinate pursuit and love of lawful things; by which, even
those who have known and loved the Truth, may lose ground,
and become captivated with worldly pursuits. I felt drawn,
though in weakness, to bend the knee, and to pray for those on
whom the support of the ark of the testimonies chiefly rested,
in that place; that their faith and devotion to the cause of
Christ might be increased; and for those who are afar off, wasting their substance; that they might arise and come to the
Father, and acknowledge they were unworthy to be called his
sons, and ask that He would make them his hired servants;
also for all now before the Lord; that He would keep us through
the remaining tribulations of this life, and prepare us to mingle
with the just of all generations, in praising and glorifying his
great Name, with the Lamb, world without end; Amen. I
came away peaceful, though poor and empty; which is a safe
state, and I believe is often dispensed by Him who knows what
is in man, and what is best for our humiliation before Him;
that self may be kept in abasement; and we be sensible that we
are unprofitable servants, that all good comes from Him, and
all praise and glory is due to Him alone.
We dined with B. G. and family, where several Friends came.
Just as we were about to come away, I felt constrained to
address the parents and children; to encourage the former to
watch over and restrain the latter from wrong things, and to
live under a proper concern to draw them to Christ, that He
might lay his Divine hand upon them, and bless them. It had
a tendering effect upon the mother and some of the daughters,




1854.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               617
for which I was glad, and confirmed that I was in my right
place.
26th. A station on the Pennsylvania Railroad, being about
seven miles distant from G. G.'s, some of the family rose early,
to give us breakfast; and our kind friend took us there in his
carriage, in time to meet the train for Philadelphia. After
taking leave, we started a little after eight o'clock, and got
to our beloved homes, between one and two o'clock, next morning. I found my dear wife and children in usual good health,
and felt thankful in being restored to them in safety, and in
the peacefulness and true comfort, which the Lord bestows for
the performance of his requirings.
Eleventh month 6th. The Quarterly Meeting was held this
morning. There was not much business to occupy the last
sitting; and after it was gone through, I returned the minute
furnished me to make the visit in Ohio; informing that it had
been accomplished to my own peace and satisfaction.
14th. My wife and myself went to Salem, to visit our beloved friend Martha Wistar, and also some of our friends and connections at Greenwich. In seasons of great discouragement, it
is strengthening to them that fear the Lord, and think upon his
name, to speak to one another of those things that lie nearest
to their hearts; not only because it is declared that a book of
remembrance is written before Him, who hearkens and hears;
but also because in their different conditions they minister support to the oppressed spirits, and cheer them at times on their
way.
15th. We attended the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders, at Salem, in which we were silent.
16th. Was held the Quarterly Meeting for discipline. In the
first meeting, I was engaged to revive the exhortation of the,
apostle, "If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit;"
and to enforce the importance of showing by our conduct and,
conversation, and the weightiness of our spirits, that we have.
been with the Lord, and that He is with us. It is the want of
bringing forth the fruits of the Holy Spirit, that keeps the
Society in weakness, and impairs its usefulness in the world,
and greatly disables the members from aiding each other to-.
wards a growth in the Truth.
At the house of our cousin George Bacon, at Greenwich, the
old-fashioned, sincere hospitality id found; he and his wife be



618            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1854.
ing honestly concerned, and cordial in receiving their friends.
We attended their meeting on first-day; in which we had some
service; the company assembled being larger than usual. I
was led to advert to the negligence of many in making a
proper use of the outward means dispensed by the Head of'
the church for our benefit, especially the frequent reading of the
Holy Scriptures; the fear attending me, that very many seldoml
look into their bibles; although the Holy Scriptures were given
by Divine inspiration, and are profitable for doctrine, for re-,
proof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness, that
the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto every
good work.
Twelfth month 10th. At our first-day meeting, this morning, after long waiting, in which many things passed before me,
and the feeling of a disposition to put by the opening, I was
constrained t4 rise with the expressions used by one of our ancient Friends, "There is a faith that overcomes the world, and
there is a faith that is overcome by the world."  It is a great
favor to be possessed of the knowledge of the doctrines of the
everlasting gospel, as recorded in the Holy Scriptures, and for
which we are bound to be thankful; but the faith which gives
us the victory over the world, the flesh and the devil, is produced by the operation of the Spirit of Christ in the heart. This
Spirit reveals those things which it requires us to forsake, and
gives us, at the same time, if we receive it, faith to believe that
what is required is the Divine will; and as we are obedient,
brings us out of our fallen condition, and gradually opens to
us the Scriptures according to the Lord's will, and enables us
availingly to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the authority of the Holy Scriptures, and to profit'by them. By the
obedience of faith, we experience a growth in grace, and are
made victorious over Satan and all his temptations; and participate in the promise of the Son of God, "To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also
overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne."
The divinity, atonement, intercession and advocacy of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who was crucified without the gates of Jerusalem,
a propitiatory offering for the sin of the world, and is now glorified at the right hand of the Father, was also plainly testified to
and held forth according to the Scriptures. These things were
delivered in humility, as they were brought before me, I trust,




1855.]        JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVANS.               619
by the good lRemembrancer, and reached the hearts of some
present, to their comfort and satisfaction. It is good to be faithful to the pointings of the Divine finger, in childlike simplicity,
not knowing what is the Lord's design, and the consequences
that may grow out of it.
21st. We have had some very cold weather, and so many
people being out of employment, there is reason to apprehend
there will be great suffering; but I hope those who have the
means to spare, will be alive to their wants, and strive to provide for them. Owing in part to the wars in Europe, the price
of provisions is much above the usual standard; which increases the difficulties of the poor, and the laboring man, and
lessens the ability of others to aid them. But if there is a heart
to give, in those of moderate means, they will economize, and
find portions to bestow on the poor.
This day, I attended the Arch Street Meeting, in much destitution, and was furnished, I thought, with strength and authority to encourage others to endure temptation, and to strive to
keep the faith. The dear children were also invited to yield to
their Saviour's requirings, that they may be prepared, in his
time, to be made instrumental in turning many to righteousness.
They who do so, shall shine as the brightness of the firmament,
and as the stars for ever and ever.
31st. The last day of the year, and the weather now remarkably fine. Our meeting this morning, at Orange Street, was
pretty large for us; and a time of favor and gracious condescension to our low estate, it proved to be. The breathing of
my spirit was, that the lord would visit our Society, and pour
out afresh of his Spirit upon sons and daughters, and prepare
many to sound his praise, and to tell to others his wondrous
works in their souls.
1855, Second month 8th. The weather has been extremely
cold for several days, the mercury in some parts of the city,
being below zero; and notwithstanding the severe cold, snow
and hail have fallen. The sufferings of the poor are great, and
much money has been raised and applied for their relief. I
have not heard of any being frozen to death; but some are reported to have suffered starvation, being unwilling to let their
condition be known.
Went to Abington Quarterly Meeting. I was enabled to open
the great importance of partaking of the Divine life, which




620            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1855.
Christ declared He came that his sheep might have, and more
abundantly than under the preceding dispensation. Those who
are united to Himi as members of his body, are kept alive unto
God by the life of Christ, that flows from Him into them; and
as they submit to his humbling dispensations and baptisms, they
are prepared to hear his voice, and to distinguish it from all
other voices.
In the second meeting, the beauty and excellency of our discipline and order, were upheld; conforming as they do, to the
doctrines of Christ and his apostles; and which all among us,
who are alive in the Truth, will feel bound to support, as a trust
and duty given to us, which is sacred.
26th. Rode out to Springfield, and attended their Monthly
Meeting. I was drawn forth in sympathy with those who love
the Lord Jesus Christ, but are in danger of turning aside, from
the discouragements of the day; as though their forefathers had
not drunk as bitter cups, and it was easier then than now to do
the Divine will. But I was led to declare, that IIe who called
to any duty, was as compassionate and tender to his children
as ever; and would always make way for them, and give
strength to perform it, as a single eye was kept directed unto
Him.
Third month 12th.  This day being Haddonfield Monthly
Meeting, I rose early, crossed the Delaware, and by the cars,
reached the village about eight o'clock. We had a good meeting; in which the call to greater dedication was extended, and
prayer offered for the young people, and the discouraged burden-bearers, whose hands were ready to hang down.
20th. Went to the Northern District Meeting; where the
necessity of the inward work of religion was opened; in which
the axe is laid to the root of the trees, and every tree that
bringeth not forth good fruit is to be hewn down and cast into
the fire. Sound doctrine, held in the head, and on the tongue,
will avail but little. We must submit to Hi]m who baptizes with
the Holy Ghost and fire; who gathers the wheat into the garner and burns up the chaff with unquenchable fire. In this way
only, shall we know the possibility of being made free from sin
in this life, and true witnesses of the Lord's saving power, and
of the truth of the doctrines of the everlasting gospel. I expressed the belief, that our religious Society would not be permitted to be laid waste; but from among the pots, and as from




1855.] -       JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             621
the stones of the streets, the Lord would continue to raise up
those whom He would make living ministers, and discerning
elders in the church.
Fifth month 12th. Went out to Springfield, and spent a short
time very cheeringly with our beloved brother and sister, Joseph and Grace Evans. We find a little intercourse between
town and country relations, revives and animates each other to
hold on in the good pathway, and imparts comfort and strength,
in the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
14th. Went with them to the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers
and Elders, at Concord. We sat a long time in silence; and
after the Queries were read and answered, and the business got
through, I ventured to speak on the responsibility of the stations of ministers and elders. If I know anything of the nature
of gospel ministry, it is that only which is opened in the
soul by the great Minister of the sanctuary, and which He authorizes to be given to the people, as it is given to us; and the
design of it is to gather souls to Christ. Elders are to receive
the gift of spiritual discernment, and to aid and counsel ministers, under the Lord's direction.
15th. Was held the meeting for business; in which I was
engaged to address the younger members. I felt remarkably
peaceful, in having labored for the encouragement of the young
people who love their Lord, and to awaken the rebellious to
their true conditions.
Seventh month 4th. This afternoon, I went to attend, from
his late dwelling, at Westfield, the burial of our friend Samuel
Leeds, a minister; who was taken sick before our Yearly Meeting. He is reported to have said little throughout his sickness,
appearing to be abstracted from worldly things, and very much
kept in a quiet frame of mind.
The removal of the servants of Christ from among us, one
after another, was very affecting to me, as I stood by the grave,
and saw his remains lowered into the earth. The spirit that
often had been baptized for the dead, and for the living, tribulated seed, was now gathered unto God, and to his Christ, among
the blessed of all generations. Will not the Lord have compassion
upon his church and people, and give evidence that He has not
forgotten their desolate condition, by pouring out of his Spirit
on sons and daughters, and giving gifts for the work of the min



622            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           L1855.
istry, and the edification of the body of Christ. Even so, O
Lord! Amen.
20th. For many days, little pleasant bread has been partaken of. Our religious meetings, now much reduced by many
members having removed into the country, or travelling for
pleasure and health, have often to me felt destitute of the sensible evidence of the Divine presence; so that fears have prevailed, of being deserted by the everlasting Shepherd. Then again,
I have been afraid to abandon the watch and the struggle, lest
indifference and the total loss of spiritual life may ensue. Of
late, in the midst of many fears, I have thought the Lord's
mercy and watchful care were not withdrawn, by feeling a little ability to look to Him, and to put up secret prayer, accompanied with contrition of spirit, that He would continue to regard an unworthy creature, and defend and keep from falling,
one whom Satan seems constantly striving to cast down and
destroy.
The trials of this day are hard to bear, but if they drive us
more and more to the Master, and keep out a light spirit, and
deepen us in the blessed Truth, so that our example will be effectual to draw others to the love of it, they will be great blessings to us, and fit us for greater service in the Lord's church
and vineyard. We have depended much on one another, instead of relying upon the Lord alone for guidance, wisdom and
strength; and He has been taking from us fathers and mothers,
and permitting the spirit of separation to get in, by which many
Friends have been alienated from each other. The unity of the
Spirit being greatly lost, the strength which it gives is much
withdrawn. There is no way by which the strength of the
church can be restored, but by the members coming back to the
first principle, of individually waiting upon the Lord, and seeking to receive from Him the spirit of prayer, that He would return to us, and show us our real condition; what He would
have us to come out of, and the high and holy way He would
have us to walk in. His mercies are the same from generation
to generation;' and when we are rightly humbled and brought
back, He will condescend again to our low estate, and lift us up,
and put songs of praise into our mouths; and the children will
be enabled to join in thanksgiving and praise to his great and
ever-adorable Name.
Eighth month 4th. Our Select Quarterly Meeting was held




1855.]        JOURNAL OF WILJIAM EVANS.             623
in silence, and felt to me to be a low time, little evidence of Divine consolation stirring amongst us.
5th. First-day morning, at our own meeting, I felt drawn to
revive the injunction, " Be still, and know that I am God;" also
the gracious declaration, "I am God, and change not, therefore
ye sons of Jacob are not consumed." The indispensable need
of this inward stillness and constant waiting upon the Lord,
that we may know Him, through the operation of his own
Spirit upon our hearts, was held up; by which, in prayer to
Him, we shall be delivered from the power of the enemy, who
would destroy us by his temptations, and lead us to cast away
our confidence in the Lord's mercy and protecting power.
6th. I went to our Quarterly Meeting, under depression and
fear. There was a season of solid quiet over the meeting;
during which, I believe, souls were brought to hunger and struggle for a blessing.  Communications were delivered which
directed to the great work of salvation. Some were warned of'
the consequences of being ashamed of Christ before men, in denying the simplicity which He requires, though they might confess Him with the tongue. I rejoiced in the evidence furnished,
that the Lord was still mindful of us, and extended his mercy
towards us. How is this meeting changed by the removal of
substantial and dignified ministers and elders by death; but I
trust others are preparing for service in Christ's church.
1.6th. Having some pointings to Salem Quarterly Meeting,
and feeling tender sympathy with discouraged ones there, I
went to Woodbury. The meeting was about the usual size, and
the Lord condescended to give the word, and authority to declare it. I felt engaged to press upon all, the need of being
diligent in the work of their soul's salvation, which no man can
do for us. The Lord's quickening power, I believe, was felt
among us, and Friends appeared to be glad to have us with
them.
21st. I was at the North Meeting; in which I was led to
warn some of the danger of unwatchfulness, and taking flight
in the winter season, or on the sabbath-day. Man is not to live
by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the
mouth of God. We must endure patiently his appointed means
for our refinement, that we may be prepared for his return to
our souls, and be preserved from losing the little we had already
gained.




624            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1855.
29th. Many of our friends have been absent from the city
this summer, and though we have enjoyed much peace, the want
of their society, and the smallness of our meetings, make a blank
that causes us to feel some languor and emptiness, which is depressing. As the true harmony and fellowship subsist in the
Society, we shall be more one another's strength and joy
whether present or absent. But the present sense of weakness
may contribute to our humiliation, and safe keeping on the
watch.
Ninth month 12th. Rode up to Medford, and attended Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders, in which
we felt much with a suffering remnant there, to whom my wife
ministered in a consoling manner. Went to the mansion of our
beloved friend Lydia Stokes. The society of this aged Friend,
as well as of some others, was attended with feelings of peacefulness and sweet unity.  She is another of the pillars in the
Lord's house, who has a heavy burden to bear, and who we cannot expect will be much longer continued in this militant state.
Here we heard the affecting intelligence of the death of our
much valued friend, Sarah Hillman, of the Northern District;
a sound minister of the gospel, and possessing a clear understanding in matters pertaining to the service of the church, beyond most of' her years. Her removal was quite a shock to me,
though I had heard she was very ill; yet secretly hoped it
might be consistent with the Divine will, to prolong her life to
old age, for the church's sake, which feels the need of the help
of such exercised ones.
13th. Went to the Quarterly 3Meeting, under heaviness of
heart. It was a large collection of people, and a sense that individual concern for their own salvation, was greatly wanting
in a large number, was the prevailing feeling of my mind.
After a time of silence, I believed it right to rise with the testimony, that religion is an internal work, between the soul and
its Almighty Creator; and was led to open the doctrine, that in
his mercy, He gives every one a sight of his condition in the
fallen, transgressing nature, and if he receives the Lord Jesus
in his appearance in the heart, He not only shows him his sins,
but will give him power to forsake them, and grant repentance
and forgiveness. HeI breaks down the kingdom of Satan, casts
him out, and prepares the soul, by the baptism of the Htoly




1855.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             625
Ghost and fire, to be a temple for him, by his Holy Spirit, to
dwell in.
Tenth month 1st. The printed minutes of Ohio Yearly Meeting, which have been received, are comforting, in the belief
that Friends there had been favored with the presence of the
Head of the church, qualifying them to transact their concerns
for the edification of their members, and the exaltation of the
Lord's name and honor. Their trials are great, from having
been wrongfully rejected by other Yearly Meetings, while those
who separated from them have been acknowledged as a Yearly
Meeting. I hope the Lord will judge between them, and grant
patience and faith to his afflicted children, to hold on in the
right way, to the support of his cause, and the growth of the
members in the Truth.
18th. Feeling drawn to attend the burial of our late beloved
friend, Margaret M. Smith, my wife and myself went up to Burlington for that purpose this morning. A terrible catastrophe
occurred on the New York Railroad, a few miles north of this
town, by which a number were killed, and others wounded.
Many of them were brought to Burlington, and this dear Friend,
whose heart was ever ready to sympathize with the sufferer, had
a man and his wife, in a maimed condition, brought to her
house, which she gave up almost entirely to them, their connexions
and servants; herselfrendering much assistance in nursing them.
A scene so affecting and so different from anything she had participated in, by which her feelings could not but be powerfully
wrought upon, proved too great a strain for her nervous system; and in a short time after all were removed from her house,
she became indisposed. Medical skill proving unavailing, she
gradually sank away, beyond the control of human remedies,
and departed this life on the evening of the 15th.
She was a woman of remarkable philanthropy and kindness
to all, especially the distressed and the poor; and a humble, selfdenying follower of Christ, shown by her steady, consistent
walk through life; one of the pure in heart, and of the salt of
the earth; possessed of a good understanding and discernment
in religious things. She maintained an undeviating testimony
against the attempted innovations in principle made upon the
faith of Friends; and was a comforter of others who took the
same stand. Her views of the plainness and simplicity which
the Truth leads into, did not admit of making unnecessary dis



626           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1855.
play, while true comfort and abundance were provided by her,
Thus another of the true seed of Christ's kingdom, has been
gathered to her everlasting rest in H im, among the children of
the first resurrection; not by works of righteousness that she
had done, but according to the mercy of God, by the washing
of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost; which
He hath shed on us abundantly, through our Lord Jesus
Christ. I believed it right to bear testimony, at her grave, of
the belief, that she was gone to the multitude that surround the
holy throne; being made a partaker of the salvation purchased
for us, through the precious blood of Christ. It is not our place
to question the right of Him who rules in the armies of heaven,
and among the kingdoms of men, to call away the members of
the militant church, when He pleases; but every one removed,
is the taking away of salt from among us, and should incite us
to ponder our true condition, and to ask, in the spirit of prayer,
of Him to supply our needs, and to raise up others to fill the
vacancies made by the transition of faithful servants to the
church triumphant in heaven.
Eleventh month 4th. At our meeting this morning, (first-day,)
I was constrained again to warn some, that there were but
twelve hours in the day, in which men may work, and then the
night cometh wherein no man can work. That their day was
passing away, and it was evident they were neglecting the business of salvation, in the pursuit and love of the things of the
world. None knew when their day would expire; it may come
to a close unexpectedly, and if laid on a death bed, with the
work unaccomplished, awful must be the prospect of a neverending eternity. Many have been landed in that condition,
when they would have given everything for a little time, to do
this all-important work. Some were pleaded with in the love
of the gospel, to give up all that the'Lord's controversy was
with, and submit to the terms of salvation, while the day lasted.
My dear wife knelt and supplicated, that if any had been drawn
to this meeting, and were made sensible that the shades of the
evening had come upon them, and the great work of salvation
was not done, they might yield to the convicting power of the
Holy Spirit, and before it was too late, show forth the goodness
and mercy of God, in plucking them as brands from the burning;
by walking in his fear, and drawing others to glorify God, on




1855.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              627
their behalf. It was a solemn, impressive time, and I hoped
some were reached.
5th. The meeting for worship, before entering on the business of our Quarterly Meeting, to-day, was a solid and instructive season.
18th. I have felt much emptied of Divine consolation and
strength, for days past, both in meeting and out of it. Refraining from much conversation, and endeavoring to draw near to
the Lord in spirit, I have believed to be the safest place for
me; and I trust, that preservation on the watch has been experienced. The prospect of religious service is much withdrawn; and discouragement as to any benefit arising from it.
when the fresh anointing is felt, is often the accompaniment of
my mind; but I endeavor to hold on my way, and to seek for
ability to trust in the never-failing Helper of the poor and
needy.
20th. My dear wife feeling drawn to attend the Quarterly
Meeting at Rahway, we set off this morning in the cars, and
got to our friends, Joseph and Martha Shotwell's, about noon,
where we put up. Next day we were at their Select Meeting;
in which we both had some service, encouraging the few who
felt poor in spirit, and were mourning for the desolations of our
Society. Also holding up the testimony of our blessed Saviour,
that without Him we can do nothing; and hence the need of
waiting for the arising of his life and power, to quicken and
qualify for the work He would bid us to do.
22d. The Quarterly Meeting was a very small company; but
few there from Shrewsbury and Plainfield; all the meetings
being in a dwindling condition.
Twelfth month 7th. Having been at Westtown, attending
the meeting of the committee, which prevented me from being
at our usual week-day meeting, I went this morning to that in
Arch Street; which was small for that large house. We sat
more than an hour in silence, during which the circumstance
of Christ calling his disciples, sheep, and on commissioning them
to go forth, telling them, "Behold, I send you forth as sheep in
the midst of wolves; be ye therefore wise as serpents, and
harmless as doves," was brought before me. I felt fearful of
speaking, lest I might act without his authority, and thus injure the good cause; so that I seemed likely to come away
awithout breaking the silence. But finally the fear of putting




628           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1855.
by a right impression, induced me to stand up with those words,
and to show that the true disciples, who keep in the Spirit of
their Divine Master, in times of suffering and persecution, were
like sheep in the midst of wolves; and they were to be wise as,
but not in the serpent's wisdom, but in that which cometh from
Him, who is the wisdom of God, and the power of God; and to
be clothed with the harmlessness of the dove; showing the nature of Him who is the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin
of the world. Though not exposed to outward persecution at
this day, yet there is much suffering to be endured; and when
the cup that is to be partaken of, for the body's sake, which is
the church, is presented, we are to drink it with resignation to
Him, and it will contribute to our humiliation and preservation
in Christ. When suffering is withdrawn, how liable are we to
take our ease in the comforts,with which we are surrounded.
The nearer we draw to the close of our journey, the more need
there is to be clad with the holy, harmless and undefiled nature
and spirit of Christ. When the disciples returned from the accomplishment of their mission, and told their Lord that even
the devils were subject to them, through his name; He said,
"Rejoice not that the spirits are subject unto you, but rather
rejoice because your names are written in heaven." This is the
all-important object of our lives, to be prepared, by his power
giving us the victory over all the power of the enemy, to have
our names recorded in the Lamb's book of life. Nothing is
worthy of competition with this. No name or fame among
men; all that our companions may say in our favor, are nothing.
We must individually stand before the tribunal of Jesus Christ,
and receive a reward according to our deeds; we can have none
of them to plead our cause there.




1855.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               629
CHAPTER XXXI.
1855-1857.
Religious Engagements at and about Home.
1855, Twelfth month 10th. Feeling drawn to attend Haddonfield Monthly Meeting, I went over to it this morning. The
company was smaller than usual. This is discouraging to those
who are constrained to endeavor to keep up their religious
meetings, and to do what their hands find to do, in support of
the cause of Christ. They go through much mental exercise
on account of it, often fearing that their meetings will dwindle
away, and the members become scattered to the world. For
this class, I felt much, while sitting with them, and was led to
show that the Lord's people, in many instances, had passed
through much humiliation and bitter suffering before He saw
fit to manifest Himself for their deliverance. The children of
Israel in Egypt, and the Jews in the reign of Ahasuerus, appeared to be exposed to destruction. Moses and Mordecai were
brought very low, before they were used as instruments in the
Lord's hand, in bringing about the liberation of that people
from bondage, and the murderous designs of Haman; but the
Lord made way for them, and He can do it in this day, for us,
when his time comes. We must learn to bear affliction, and to
wait upon Him, and as we are enabled, pray to Him, to give us
faith and patience, and to extend his compassion to his tribulated children, for their support and consolation.
21st. For some days past, it seemed out of my power to come
at inward, humble waiting upon the Lord, or to feel the spirit
of prayer in tender cries unto Him for help. Our Meeting for
Sufferings, to-day, called forth but little religious feeling and
exercise; the subjects which claimed its attention, being much
of an outward character. I thought the day for my taking part
in the services of Society was drawing to a close. It is like
being stripped of all armor and qualification; which will: no
doubt be placed on others, who will be called into the Lord's
work. If I can be favored to retire to the inner temple, and
partake of the cup of suffering, for my own purification, more
41




630            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1856.
and more experiencing the silence of all flesh, and keeping steadfastly upon the watch-tower, to see what the lord shall say
unto me, if He condescend to speak, and what I shall answer
when I am reproved, preservation and greater deepening in the
Divine life, I humbly hope, may be more fully known.
23d. Having for some time had a draft to Cropwell Meeting, I went there this morning, first-day. I was brought into
sympathy with those who love the Lord Jesus, and feel bound
to endeavor to hold their meetings according to our testimony to
inward spiritual worship, and when able to attend, cannot stay
from them. To these, I was led to minister, I hope, a cup of
consolation and encouragement; that they might hold on faithfully, setting a good example to the young people, that they
may be gathered to Christ, and a band of living witnesses be
raised up among them. Invitation was also extended to the
young people, who are favored with clear convictions of the
Holy Spirit, setting their sins in order before them, to yield to
the Divine will, and let the Lord make them what He would
have them to be; and they would know HIim to effect the work
of sanctification, to their own peace, and the comfort of the
church. I was also bowed in thanksgiving to the Father of
mercies, that there were preserved in that place a remnant, upon
whom rested a concern to be found in their allotment; and
humble prayer was put up, that in his mercy, He would sustain
these, and make them  instrumental in gathering the children
and the young people to his beloved Son, that they may be prepared to occupy their places in the church, and support the cause
and testimonies of Truth.
1856, First month 8th. The great importance of being preserved fiom the power of the tempter, came over me with much
weight this morning, before I rose; and I was brought to put
up fervent, mental cries to the God of all our sure mercies, that
He would not suffer me to fall into temptation; that in unmerited mercy, Ile would forgive and blot out my sins, and remember them no more; and that whatever He saw meet, to humble
and keep me on the watch, He would, in his tender compassion,
administer, for my preservation from evil. I remembered some
who had been highly favored, and had afterwards slidden from
the foundation. I thought of our beloved friend Thomas Kite,
how he had been taken away before he reached my age, in
peace and brightness; and it was to me more desirable to be




1856.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               631
removed from this scene, before anything should dim the character, which through grace, we may have been favored to attain,
than to be continued here to old age, and lose the life and virtue of religion, which had been our experience to possess. Ile
who, of his own good pleasure, begins the work of regeneration,
and carries it on to its perfection, can alone keep us from falling,
and in the end present us faultless before the throne of his
glory, with exceeding joy. May it be my experience, though
unworthy of the least of all his favors.
20th. We have had very severe weather, at different times,
since the beginning of the year; the mercury having been several degrees below zero in the city, and still colder in parts of
the neighboring country. Much snow has fallen, making travelling in many places very difficult, particularly on some railroads; also encumbering our streets, which have been covered
with an unusual thickness of ice. Many ways are adopted to
meet the necessities of the poor, though there is not so much
street begging as last winter. It is evident, the more that is
done for those beggars, the more importunate they become;
availing themselves of every source of supply they can; by
which, unworthy persons often deprive more deserving objects
of what they should receive; but it would be wrong to allow
any to suffer from want, however unjustifiable their course
may be.
On first-day morning, the 17th, I was again engaged to preach
the everlasting gospel, both concerning the coming of the Son
of God in the flesh; his propitiatory death for the sins of the
whole world; his glorious advocacy at the right hand of the
Father, and as being the Source of all saving knowledge of God,
by the immediate revelation of his Holy Spirit in the heart. It
is the grace that comes by Jesus Christ alone, that can impart
the saving knowledge that is life eternal. The heart must receive Christ in his spiritual appearance, submit to his will, forsake all and follow Him, in order to receive this knowledge of
God, and hold communion with Him, through our Lord Jesus
Christ. Many are willing to believe the doctrines of the New
Testament, but refuse to deny themselves, forsake sin, and follow the Lamb of God whithersoever He leads; and thus they
fail to become partakers of the fulness of the blessing of the
gospel of Christ. Oh, the want of the pure and undefiled life
of Christ Jesus, ruling in I he professors of his name!




632            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1856.
Third month 12th. The weather this week has been very
cold for the time of year; the mercury in thermometers in the
city, being but six to nine degrees above zero, for one or two
days, and in the country, at a degree or two below zero. There
has been much difficulty in opening the navigation of the Deslaware. Vessels which have been at the breakwater many weeks,
have now been towed up by ice-boats; and though it is still
quite cold, it is hoped the channel may be kept open, and that
laboring men may have opportunity to obtain employment, to
keep them from suffering; of which it is to be feared there have
been not a few instances this winter. It has been throughout a
severe winter; long and tedious.
13th. I went to Haddonfield this morning, and attended the
Quarterly Meeting held there, which was large, several Friends
from two or three other Quarters being there. In the second
meeting, it appeared to be my place, to call Friends to the
quickening, heart-changing power of the Holy Spirit; which
prepared the early Friends to understand and to open to the
people, the doctrines and the nature of the gospel dispensation.
It is the same Divine life that can open them to us, and which
will bind us conscientiously to maintain them before the world,
and to all people; not in word only, but by consistent lives and
conversation. Returned home in the evening, thankful we were
permitted to land safely, there being much heavy ice in the
river.
15th.  This evening, near nine o'clock, the steamboat in
which we had crossed the river, in going to and from iEladdonfield, took fire. Being old, and the timber very dry, the flames
spread rapidly, and the captain not being able to get her through
the canal in the island opposite the city, on account of the ice,
an attempt was made to run her back to the wharf; but the
steersman's house was soon enveloped in the flame, so that he
was driven from the wheel; and thus being left to the current,
which turned her from her course, and swept her off again into
the stream, before any could spring to the wharf, which was by
some attempted, she drifted away, and was finally grounded on
the bar. There was said to have been one hundred persons on
board, sixty-two of whom it is supposed were lost, either by
being burned to death, or by being drowned, after jumping into
the river. Boats of different descriptions were put off for their
relief, but being night, and probably but few at hand, the de



1856.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             633
struction of life was fearful. Such an awful event has never before occurred on our river, that we have any account of. Death,
overtaking so many, who could have had no apprehension of
it, a few minutes before leaving. the wharf, and under such
dreadful circumstances, had much effect upon the public mind,
as well as bringing deep distress on surviving connections and
friends.
18th. I went to the North Meeting, under some trial of
faith. It was a large collection, many school children being
there. The circumstance of parents being rebuked by some, for
bringing their children to the Saviour, that He might lay his
hand on them and bless them, was presented to my mind; and
after waiting, and trying the fleece wet and dry, the subject
was opened; and the danger alluded to, of persons placing stumbling-blocks in the way of the children, whose minds are brought
under Divine conviction; and thereby turning them aside from
their Saviour. The mercy and goodness of our Heavenly Father, in watching over and warning young people 6f the temptations of Satan, and the enticements of wicked persons; of
which I could testify from experience, when an apprentice boy,
and the Lord's defence, vouchsafed by the horror suddenly
brought over me, were referred to; and all pleaded with to
mind the visitations and requirings of the Most High extended
to them. Ability was graciously granted to preach the gospel,
under the quickening power of the Holy Spirit, which reached
and tendered the hearts of some, and I came home thankful for
the unmerited favor.
23d. It is not the hearers, but the doers, of the law, that are
justified. As the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. It is those who do the sayings of Christ,
that build upon the rock; and when the floods beat upon their
house, it will not fall, because it is founded upon a rock.
30th. On fifth-day, the 27th, I was at the Philadelphia
Monthly Meeting. I felt required to mention the fasting, almost to famishing, which the Lord's children had at times to
endure; but that it was a great mercy to have preserved a hunger and thirst after righteousness, for in his time we shall be
filled. The subject opened so as to show that whatever were
our growths, experiences or gifts, we can do nothing, and are
nothing, without Christ. The goodness of the Lord, in filling
my heart with these Divine things, was humbling, and renew



634            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1856.
edly manifested his watching care over, and preserving goodness
towards his poor, dependent children.
After so severe a winter, it has been cause of gratitude, that
the great quantity of snow and ice has so gradually dissolved
and passed away, as to produce but little damage. How merciful is our Father in heaven towards poor, sinful, rebellious man I
and how ought we to lay to heart, the withholding of his judgments and anger, for the wickedness that prevails in the land:
to humble ourselves and implore his forgiveness of our sins, and
for strength to forsake them, and to walk uprightly before Him;
bringing forth the fruits of holiness, to the praise of his great
and glorious Name.
Fourth month 28th. Our Yearly Meeting was held last
week; in which I was again continued clerk, and I thought I
had never passed through so much suffering, from day to day,
as I did through the whole of its sessions.
Accompanying the London epistle, was a printed statement
of the reasons governing that meeting, in its acknowledgment
of the separate meeting in Ohio; which some wished to have
read. After it was deliberately read, Samuel Bettle, Sr., expressed his dissent from their conclusion to own that party in
Ohio, and bore a very decided testimony against separations in
our religious Society; as they were no remedy of evils or difficulties. Our place was to bear, and patiently suffer until the
Lord brought relief. He referred to George Fox's epistle, written from Amsterdam, against a spirit that was seeking to promote divisions and separations in the Society, at that day. I
think that the manner in which separations, and their consequences, were treated, had a useful effect upon many minds.
Seventh month 9th. This morning we were favored with the
cheering and strengthening presence of the Lord, at our fourthday meeting at Orange street. I was impressed with the belief
that the Lord is at work in the hearts of many, to prepare them
for service in his church, as they dedicate themselves unto Him.
What is wanting, is for every one to look into his own heart;
not to be looking out to see what others are to do. When Moses
was told that Eldad and Medad prophesied in the camp, Joshua
said, "My lord Moses forbid them." But Moses said unto him,
"Enviest thou for my sake?  Would God that all the Lord's
people were prophets, and that the ILord would put his Spirit
upon them!" Though it is not to be expected that every one




1856.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                635
will be made a vocal minister of the Gospel, yet every submissive
soul would be favored with a measure of the spirit of discernment, and under the Divine influence, would be qualified, at
times, to speak of what the Lord had done for it, to the instruction and comfort of other seeking ones; and I believe more ministers would be raised up to preach the everlasting Gospel, as
the visible church was more generally gathered into obedience
to the blessed and adorable Head.
25th. Poverty of spirit, and the feelings of mourning over
the present state of the Society, have been my portion. The
weight of discouragement at times, seems heavy to bear, so that
there is a secret longing for a release. Oh! for a renewed evidence that Divine regard is not withdrawn, but that His mercy
is lengthened out still. Nothing seems to sustain the poor,
tribulated soul, like a secret, quickening sense that the ILord is
near, watching over and defending us. The devil is walking
about, as a roaring lion, seeking to devour us, and to prevail on
us to cast away our faith and hope, and no longer to look to the
ILord for help; and in these days of darkness and fear, true, experienced Friends, seem to be few. But like Job, may we, in the
Lord's way and time, witness a change, and our last state be
better than it was in the beginning.
29th. For several weeks we have had very warm weather,
the mercury almost daily being from ninety to one hundred degrees in the shade, and but little rain has fallen within the last
three weeks; so that the ground has become much parched, and
vegetation dried; creating fears, in some places, of the loss of
the crops, and the necessary supply of grass for the cattle.
Such heat, and the rain withheld, show us how dependent we are
upon Divine Providence, and the need of remembering this constant dependence, and of receiving with more thankfulness,
than it is to be feared many do, the temporal as well as spiritual
favors that are bestowed upon us. How easily could He cut off
our supplies of food, and command a famine in the land; so that
life would be in danger. We have been fed to the full, and it
may be, have forgotten, that all we enjoy is the bounty of heaven;
and have continued to live too much as if there was no danger,
but that we had our blessings at command. But the Lord's mercy
is lengthened out to a wicked and gainsaying people. To-day
some rain has fallen, and the weather being clouded, we have
hope for more. The little lightning and thunder we have had




636           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1856.
this season is quite remarkable; no heavy thunder-gusts have
occurred in this part of the country.
Eighth month 3d. Quite a heavy shower with lightning, this
afternoon; very refreshing to vegetation.
4th. Our Quarterly Meeting was rather a heavy time; though
not without some encouragement, through instrumental labor of
others.
20th. This week I went to the Northern District, and the
Arch Street 3Meetings, feeling the pointing of the Divine finger,
under a sense of much weakness and poverty. When I sat
down in the meetings, I was tried with many things rushing
into my mind, producing discouragement, and a sense of great
unworthiness) and incapacity for the ILord's work. What I had
to say, which I believe was from the Lord's putting forth, was
all brought into my mind, after getting out other things, by the
secret working of the Holy Spirit. I believe some were brought
under serious feelings, and I hope some were comforted, and
others animated to look into their own conditions, whether their
work is going on with the day. I came away from both meet.
ings, peaceful.
On the 22d my wife and myself went on a visit to our friends
J. B. and wife, at Columbus, New Jersey. It proved a pleasant
interview, and interchange of sentiment and feeling. They are
honestly concerned for the right maintenance of the cause of
Truth, as our first Friends were bound to support and promulgate it to the world.
On the 24th, rode thence to Rancocas, and attended the weekday meeting; in which, through condescending goodness and
love, we were engaged in the ministry; and several Friends expressed their gladness at our stopping in with them. Many of
the meetings within our Yearly Meeting, have no minister; and
though the life and growth of true religion are not dependent
on ministers; yet were the members living daily under the subjecting power of Christ, we may believe that more gifts would be
given, both for the ministry and the eldership. To the primitive church they were dispensed for the building of it up; for
the instruction and feeding of the children, the lambs of the
flock; and they would be continued to be given for the praise
and glory of the Great Head, and for the promotion of his
cause, were the members prepared to receive them.. But the
things of this fading world, the love of ease and creaturely en



1856.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             637
joyments, absorb the thoughts and affections of many, whose
hearts are not open to let the King of glory come in, and set up
his kingdom there. Thus the all-important work of sanctification is obstructed; and such remain unfit to receive gifts, and
therefore cannot occupy them; and the glory which would rest
upon us as a religious body, were we faithful to the Lord, does
not appear among us as it has in days past.
Tenth month 2d. This morning I was drawn into a consideration of the continued mercy and goodness of the Lord, extended to me from childhood up to this day. I have been delivered from many temptations and evils, and provided with
everything necessary for my comfort and subsistence through
life; and experienced the Lord to be with me in many trials, and
strippings, and baptisms, in the work of regeneration. My faith
was renewed in his condescending goodness and preserving
power; and that those who hold out to the end shall die in the
arms of their Saviour.
5th. This day I am sixty-nine years old, and have been remarkably blessed with health, and with many outward and
spiritual comforts; for which I have great cause to devote myself, and all that I have, to the Lord's disposal and service; and
to return gratitude and thanksgiving to Him for all his mercies,
which are new every morning. May my dear children, be induced
by Divine grace, to surrender themselves entirely to his blessed
will, and thereby be prepared to take their places in the church
of Christ, in the support and promotion of the great cause of
truth and righteousness. And may He, who began the work
of regeneration at an early period of my life, unworthy as I
am of the least of all his favors, continue to be round about,
and preserve me to the end; that I may never be permitted to
do anything to bring the least stain upon the truth, or its holy
cause; but by, and through the ILord's power, be kept in the
~low valley of humility, looking to and relying upon Him daily
for his guidance, and the sustaining virtue of his Divine life.
Eleventh month 16th. This morning, (first-day,) the Lord
condescended, I believe, to draw near again; bringing me under
exercise for individuals in our meeting, who are at times brought
to feel their undone condition, and to long for deliverance from
spiritual bondage; and in the openings of his Spirit, I was led
to minister to such, and to point out that there is no way by
which we can be released from the bondage of sin and corrup



638           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1856.
tion, but by coming to Christ Jesus in his appearance in the
heart; taking his yoke upon us, denying ourselves and following Him in the way of regeneration. I trust the solemnizing
power of Christ went over the meeting; and my dear wife was
prostrated in supplication for the children, and the rebellious.
We had cause humbly to thank the Lord for the renewed manifestation of his Divine regard and condescension, to us poor unworthy creatures, and to breathe in spirit, that He would continue his humbling and preserving power, to keep us in his fear
and favor.
27th. Felt drawn to attend the Arch Street Meetilng. Pretty
soon after being seated, the expressions of our Lord presented:
"Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth
alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." The apostle
declared that he died daily, and asked the believers, "Know ye
not that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, were
baptized into his death; therefore we are buried with Him by
baptism into death; that like as Christ was raised from the
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk
in newness of life." The dealings of the Head of the church,
with the members of his body, are a mystery to the natural, unregenerate man, which he cannot understand, nor believe in.
They are known only through living experience; and those who
submit to his humbling, reducing baptisms into death, as they
abide under them in patience, when they have accomplished his
purpose, He will raise them up out of this death, by his power,
into newness of life. Thus I-e prepares the creature for his
service, and carries forward the work of sanctification. These,
know Him to be the author and the finisher of their faith, and
can believe and savingly understand the testimony of the Holy
Scriptures, concerning the mysterious operations of the IHoly
Spirit, and bear a true declaration concerning them.
Twelfth month 13th. Since my return from attending the
School Committee at Westtown, I have been quite unwell, and
the apprehension that my day was drawing to a close, has been
much upon my mind. There are so many trials and distressing
feelings arising from the state of our poor Society, that sometimes I seem ready to desire to be permitted to depart and be
with Christ, if the right time was come, and through his unmerited mercy, He would prepare me for the awful change.
Excepting the preciousness of my dear wife and children, and




1857.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             639
other near connections, there seems nothing to attach me to the
world. I have been provided with everything necessary for
comfort in this life, but they are only for this life; and when
the end comes, they are of no value to the immortal soul. To
be washed, and sanctified, and justified, in the name of the Lord
Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God, is the one great thing needful. May this be my blessed experience before the close comes,
so that an entrance may be administered into the everlasting
kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, among the generations of
the blessed.
28th. I have been wrapped up in silence for weeks. To-day,
there seemed a little opening to point out the necessity of doing
the work. which every one is called to perform; by which our
own salvation, and that of others, will be promoted.
1857, Second month 2d. We had an uncommonly large Quarterly Meeting, which was held in great stillness to the close.
In that for discipline, our aged friend S. Bettle, Sr,, advocated
some of the testimonies borne by Friends, and counselled the
young people against attending certain lectures, now become
numerous, and which, in his opinion, were likely to draw the
mind from the retirement and religious exercise, necessary for a
growth in the Divine life. I added the expression of my unity
with what he said; and that I believed every one who had submitted to the power of Divine grace, if they looked back at
their first espousals to Christ, would see they were then brought
under conscientious scruples, to do nothing that would bring a
blemish on their religious profession; and as they kept to this,
they were preserved out of many temptations they had not foreseen.
9th. Went to Concord, and attended the Quarterly Meeting
for Ministers and Elders; and was exercised on the importance
of the duties of elders, and of their faithful discharge of them.
They were reminded of the advice to watch over one another
for good; to warn those who run into words without life and
power, that we may be helpful to one another; and be united
in true love and fellowship.
10th. The Meeting for Discipline was unusually small, occasioned by the difficulty of getting through some of the roads,
now much obstructed by snow and ice, which probably discouraged many from coming. I had something to communicate
in the second meeting, on the exercise of the discipline, and the




640            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1857.
requisite qualification for service in the church, which is only
received from the great Head. This is to be waited for in reverlent silence before Him, who opens to us our respective duties,
and gives ability to perform them.
Third month 8th. Many of the sins of my youth have been
brought into remembrance this day, producing the question,
whether they have been forgiven; under which, a degree of
humiliation was felt, and desires raised before the Lord, that his
mercy may be extended, so that they may be blotted out and
cast behind his back. I remembered that Job was made to
possess the sins of his youth, after the testimony had been pronounced, that he was a perfect, and an upright man; doubtless
to show him his nothingness, and that he had no ground to rest
upon, but the mercies and forgiveness of God. When he was
thoroughly humbled, in the end of this severe dispensation, he
said, "I have heard of thee by the hearing of th.e ear, but now
mine eye seeth thee; wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in
dust and ashes;" and " The Lord turned his captivity, and gave
him twice as much as he had before." May I know again and
again the washing of regeneration and the renewing of.the Holy
Ghost, and thereby be enabled to confess my sins unto God, and
receive his forgiveness and pardon, through the blood of his
adorable Son, our Redeemer and Saviour, Jesus Christ.
10th. Feeling a draft in my mind, I sat with the Friends of
the North Meeting, being their mid-week meeting. Sympathy
with the burden-bearers, clothed my mind; also for the dear
visited children, who have few fathers and mothers to look up
to. The language of encouragement arose in my heart, " Thus
saith the Lord, that created thee, O Jacob, Fear not, for I
have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art
mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with
thee, and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee; when
thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned, neither
shall'the flame kindle upon thee."
Fifth month 19th. Was held our Meeting for Sufferings; in
which our friend W. G., from Ireland, had a little service. It
felt to me that the time was come, for me to be released from
the clerkship; and proposing that a committee be appointed to
bring forward a Friend to serve in my place, it was done.
21st. This has been a day of poverty; and seemingly striving
for bread in vain; but in the evening, at the close of our read



1857.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             641
ing in the New Testament, the impression came sweetly over
my mind, it is a blessing to have the Son of Peace to take up
his abode in our habitation; which I felt fresh desires may be
more and more known by every one of us, in our individual experience. Without it there is no true happiness.
22d. There seemed to be a renewed qualification to encourage
Friends to hold fast their confidence in the omnipotent Captain
of Salvation. He delivered his people out of the hands of their
enemies, in days of old. He raised up our Society to promulgate anew, the truths of the everlasting gospel, and He can now
deliver us from our trials and difficulties, and raise up others to
declare the same blessed doctrines and testimonies; as we give
up to his holy will, made known in our hearts.
Eighth month 13th. Feeling an intimation to attend the
Quarterly Meeting of Salem, I went to Woodbury this morning,
and sat down in the meeting, under a sense of its, and my own
stripped condition; and the few there are left to visit Friends
in different places. We sat an hour in silence, when it seemed
to be my business, to set forth the inward work of religion upon
the heart; and that where it is submitted to, it leads into retirement before the Lord; in which the spirit of prayer is at times
given, to ask forgiveness for past sins, and for strength to resist
the enemy and his temptations. The people of the world are
looking out for the faults of others, and feeding upon them; but
the Lord's visited and faithful children are concerned to have
their own hearts searched, that everything contrary to his will
may be done away, and they made to bring forth the fruits of
his Spirit, to the praise of his great Name. Their language is,
"Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me and know my
thoughts, and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead
me in the way everlasting."  The tribulated seed were encouraged to trust in the Lord, and to look to Him daily, for the
arising of his power to help them in their trials, and to gather
the children. The latter were persuaded to obey the offers of
Divine grace and mercy, which are of more value than anything
in this world. These are the days of the Son of Mian to their
souls, which we have no power to command, and if rejected,
know not that they will ever be renewed. I thought the tendering power of Christ was felt by many among them, for which
we have cause to be thankful to the great Lord of the harvest.
Ninth month 14th. Feeling a pointing of the Divine finger




642            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1857.
to Hiaddonfield Monthly and Quarterly Meetings, I went over
the river this morning, and attended their Mionthly Meeting
In the first sitting I was drawn to address them on the importance of each one laboring in his own vineyard, while the call
was extended. If any, by the renewed visitations of Divine
grace, were brought to see that their time had been spent without this labor, and that the eleventh hour of the day was at
hand, it was all important they should obey the call, to enter
into their vineyard and there work, that they may obtain the
reward at the end of the day.
On fourth-day morning, went to Medford, where the Quarterly M3eeting is to be held at this time.
16th. The Meeting of Ministers and Elders was small. After
the Queries and Answers had been read, I had some remarks
to make on the essential need of keeping in the life of Truth.
That a profession however sound, would avail little, if we were
not dwelling in Christ and producing the fruits of his Spirit.
The Quarterly Meeting was larger than any other of those in
the country. We sat long in silence. When it seemed near
time to close the partition, I had an impression to rise, and
though it was rather laborious service, I adverted to the importance of Friends, in their social circles, putting a guard over
themselves, to avoid lightness, and to abstain from too much
conversation. After this, the way opened to address different
states, and to hold up the importance of not suffering the world,
in its lawful or unlawful concerns, to hinder us from performing
our duties to our IHeavenly Father; that the work of salvation
may be carried on, and we be filling up the places assigned us
in the church of Christ. I felt peacefill and easy.
29th. For a week past there has been much distress, owing to
the failure of some moneyed institutions, and of men in large
business, and the refusal of our banks to redeem their notes in
specie. For several years some merchants have been borrowing
large sums of money, to enable them to engage in extensive speculations in various ways; in stocks, in flour, sugars, and in a
great expansion of manufacturing establishments. The price of
articles of food, and other necessaries in living, have been greatly
enhanced. Now, many of the highest standing as merchants,
having failed to meet their engagements, and the banks suspending specie payments, confidence in them has been shaken;
creating embarrassment from the want of a reliable medium of




1857.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              643
circulation. Thus by raising the price of the necessaries of life,
an unwarrantable tax was laid on the people, when there had
been no scarcity; and when the men engaged in these speculations could no longer'obtain loans of money, to maintain their
control over those articles, a general breaking up has followed;
manufactures have stopped, mechanics and others have been
thrown out of employment, and money transactions involved in
confusion. It is remarkable that many of those considered the
most wealthy, and the most sagacious and competent as merchants, have been the first to become embarrassed; by whom,
many of the smaller traders, have been involved in great difficulties, and losses. We have been going on with high heads, as
if nothing could arrest our progress in excessive trade; but the
Lord has his way in the clouds, and thick darkness, and lHe
uses the means to bring down the lofty from their great exaltation, and to chastise the people for their worldly-mindedness,
their rebellion, and their slighting of Him and their duty which
they daily owe to Him.
I went this morning to the Northern District Meeting; and
was led to entreat the young people to give up to the Lord in
the day of their'visitation, and they would gradually know a
growth in the Truth. Joseph who was hated of his brethren,
was through faithfilness to his God, prepared to be as a saviour
to his father's house, and governor over Egypt; having suffered
persecution and imprisonfmient for standing firm to the Divine
will. He could not foresee that which was afar off, respecting
himselfW but by obedience he was kept in purity, and grew in
wisdom; so that his father, on his death-bed, compared him to
"A fruitful bough by a well, whose branches run over the wall:
the archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated
him; but his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands
were made strong, by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob."
While & lad, he was cruelly treated by his brethren, some of
whom would have destroyed him. But he was preserved in the
fear of the Lord, and the Lord watched over him; and in process
of time, made use of him, when way was to be made to keep the
people alive in famine. He became the instrumentin the Divine
hand, of keeping his father's family in the great dearth which
spread over the country. Many young people in minding the
guidance of their Saviour, have steadily advanced in religious
growth, until, as they grew in years, they have become pillars in




644            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1857.
the Lord's house, and instruments in his hand to rebuke transgressors, and to draw souls to Christ.
Tenth month. The pecuniary distress continues -to increase,
and one failure makes way for another, so that people are left
in uncertainty who shall next come to a stop. Business has experienced a great check, even with those whose affairs are in a
safe condition; it being difficult to know whom it would be safe
to trust. Such a week has not been known by the present generation, and well will it be, if reckless and unprincipled men,
who have too little regarded the law of' righteousness and justice, are brought to a full sense of their wrong doings, the
emptiness of all worldly aggrandisemnent, and the paramount
importance of working out their salvation with fear and trembling before God.
5th. This day, I am seventy years old, and through mercy
have been favored with almost continued health; for which and
many other blessings, I have cause for deep gratitude and
thankfulness to the Father of mercies. 3May I be still enabled,
by the help of his Holy Spirit, to walk humbly before Him; be
kept from bringing any shade upon the blessed truth, but in reverent, daily prostration, bring forth fruits of righteousness, to
the glory and honor of his great Name.
15th. It was unlooked for to feel my mind turned to the
Arch Street Meeting, this morning; but though things in the
outward were dark and gloomy, I thought the truth and its
cause, and the salvation of souls, remained to be of as great importance as ever; and the Lord could manifest Himself for our
good, notwithstanding surrounding discouragements. The nature and efficacy of true faith were brought before me, and after
a time of inward waiting,  the impression was felt to rise with
the testimony of the apostle, that "By grace are ye saved,
through faith, and that not of ourselves; it is the gift of God;"
also the declaration of the wonderful power of faith, exemplified in the experiences of the holy ancients, who through it,
wrought righteousness, stopped the mouths of lions, &c. This
faith in God remains to be the same, and it is dispensed to his
children by the Captain of their salvation, and becomes their
victory, as they follow Hirn in the regeneration. Mere belief
in the truths of the Holy Scriptures, though of inestimable
value, is not sufficient, without coming to Christ and receiving
life and power from Him. Some were invited to examine them



1857.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              645
selves, whether anything had drawn them away from the devotion and faithfulness to Christ, which they had known in years
past; whether their worldly pursuits had suppressed the love
and allegiance they once bore to Him. The obedient ones were
encouraged to keep fast hold of the shield of faith, and to put
their trust in the Lord, who is as near to his children to pre
serve and defend them, as He ever was, though they may not
perceive it; but in his time, He will manifest Himself to their
joy and consolation. I trust the power of Truth was felt to be
in good measure over the meeting, and I came away in peace.
Eleventh month 22d. Fervent desires have been almost unremitting, that the Lord would not let me be overcome by any
temptation which the evil one may present. I feel the necessity of watching over my thoughts and words, as well as actions,
wherever I go; in the street, in the market-house, at the store,
at home and in company, lest anything should slip from me that
would injure another, or wound my own soul.
28th. For several days I have had my mind turned towards
Mansfield Meeting and Burlington Quarter, but labored under
concern lest I should be mistaken. As the time drew near, I felt
most easy to set off. On first-day, I attended Mansfield meeting, which was pretty large for the country. I was led to address the company, under feelings of affectionate solicitude for
their present and everlasting welfare; and to bend the knee in
supplication to the Father of mercies, for the extendings of Divine help, to the livingly exercised among them. I hoped cthe
feeling of the humbling power of Christ was spread over us.
30th. Attended the Select Meeting at Burlington.
Twelfth month 1st. Went to the Quarterly Meeting, under
a sense of weakness, and with desire to be preserved in my
place, not attempting to do anything without the Lord's bidding.
I was led to declare, that whatever might be the difficulties
we may have to contend with, if faithful to our ILord and Master, He will cast up a plain path before us, and strengthen us
to renounce all that He calls us to part with, though as dear as
a right hand or a right eye, and give us his peace; and through
perseverance, under the guidance of his Spirit, an establishment
in Christ will be come to. He will give us power over all the
power of the enemy, as He declared to his disciples; and as we
were bought with a price, even the precious blood of Christ, as
42




646            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1857.
a lamb without blemish and without spot, we are to glorify
God in our bodies and in our spirits, which are his.
Throughout this little visit, I was favored with inward quiet
and watchfulness before the Lord; and in the retrospect, was
clothed with peace.
8th. My wife and I went to Westtown, and met Friends on
the committee.
9th. In the course of its deliberation, the disposition manifested by some of the scholars, to bring and wear clothing
at the school, which is not suitable, as regards plainness, engaged
our consideration. It was manifest, that an unabated concern
pervaded the committee, to maintain the testimonies of the Society, in conducting this seminary, according to their original standard. The unity and solemnity that spread over us, were comforting and strengthening. It has generally been the case that
Friends have been bound together in sweet fellowship, in conducting the affairs of this institution, and in their interest for
the best welfare of the children.
13th. This morning we had quite a large meeting, which,
through Divine goodness, was a favored, solemn time. The
faithful occupancy of the gift bestowed upon each one, in whose
heart, the preparing work of sanctification has been carried on,
was held forth, as indispensable to a growth in the Divine life.
"Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy
lucre, but of a ready mind. Neither as being lords over God's
heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.  And when the
chief Shepherd shall appear, ye also shall receive a crown of
glory that fadeth not away."




1858.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               647
CHAPTER XXXII.
1857-1859.
Religious Engagements at and about Home.
1857, Twelfth month 20th. Very unexpectedly, this morning, I felt a pointing to go and sit with the few Friends composing Newton Meeting. There was but little time to get ready,
but I had the impression, that if it was the Lord's will for me to
go, I should be there in time. The steamboat was just putting
off as I came near the wharf, but they held on fo'r me, and I
reaehed the meeting-house in good time. It was mournful to
see the reduced state of the meeting, and I was brought into
sympathy with some, upon whom the weight of holding it
mainly rested. The conviction came over me, that some were,
at times, clearly convinced of the emptiness and insufficiency
of worldly possessions, to give substantial peace; and also of the
calls of the Lord to come away from such enjoyments, and give
themselves up to serve the Lord, who alone can grant peace,
and make them fit to do his will; and as lights in the world, to
glorify  imrn in their day. They were spoken to in the persuasive spirit of the gospel, to deny themselves, take up the cross
and follow their dear Redeemer. The burden-bearers were encouraged to hold on their way faithfully in the discharge of
their religious duties. Supplication was made to the Lord to
renew his visitations to the rebellious and negligent, and to
comfort and strengthen those who are often cast down and afflicted.
1858, First month 30th. Was held the Select Quarterly M[eeting; ill which some remarks were made on the need of a faithful
observance of plainness of dress and manners, in the bringing
up of our children. Harmony was felt to prevail. Still there
was a feeling of suffering, on account of the working of a wrong
spirit in the Society at large.
Second month 1st. We had a large Quarterly Meeting; many
of our young members, and some Friends from the country
being at it. Great stillness spread over us. Several ministers
from the country attended; and in the second meeting comn



648            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1858.
munit ated their exercises on different subjects. I felt drawn to
call the attention of the young people to the daily reading of
the Holy Scriptures, in a serious manner, with their hearts
lifted up to their Heavenly Father, to open and apply their to
their conditions, by his Spirit in their hearts. The more we
are obedient to this Spirit, by which the Lord's will is made
known, and by which strength is given to perform it, the more
we shall love to read the Scriptures; which were given by inspiration of God, and are able to make wise unto salvation,
through faith which is in Christ Jesus. The Holy Spirit will
bind us to make use of the means which the Lord has provided
for our help in the way and work of salvation; requiring the
attendance of our meetings for worship and discipline, and the
support of all our testimonies.
The attendance of so many, I thought was evidence that they
continued to feel a deep interest in the welfare of the Society,
and the maintenance of its principles.
Third month 19th. Was held our Meeting for Sufferings; to
which was offered, An Appeal to the citizens of the United
States, on behalf of the colored people; embracing the slave
trade and slavery, by the committee which had been under appointment several months, but had been detained from accomplishing the object., by not receiving the African Reports expected from England.' We were informed that they had arrived;
having been furnished by the officers having them in charge,
without expense. The address was acceptable to the meeting,
united with, and directed to be laid before the Yearly Meeting.
I thought the testimony against slavery, being founded on the
commands of our Saviour, as laid down in the Holy Scriptures,
would have a good effect upon many Christians of other denominations. In the midst of so much attempted defence of
slavery, by those who hold the colored people as property, it
was felt to be our duty, afresh to let the public know, that we
continue to reject and oppose human bondage on Scripture
ground, and a conscientious belief that slavery is a violation of
the rights of the African race; equally with the rest of mankind, the objects of Divine mercy and regard, and entitled to
freedom, and the exercise of their mental and physical powers.
28th. In meeting, this morning, I felt an affectionate draft
towards the young people; that they might not give way to the
temptation to abandon the path of obedience to their Lord, in




1858.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               649
the time of close trial. David's testimony was brought to my
remembrance: " The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want.
He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; He leadeth me
beside the still waters; He restoreth my soul. He leadeth me
in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake."  " Surely
mercy and goodness shall follow me all the days of my life; and
I shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever;" which I was
led to revive for their comfort and strength. This has been the
experience of the Lord's children in all ages; and as they persevered in following their Shepherd, and the Bishop of their
souls, faithfully and in humility, they grew from stature to stature in the Truth; were blessed from youth to old age, and
made useful in his church and household; and when the end
came, they died in peace and hope of everlasting blessedness.
Fourth month 1st. This morning I went to the Arch Street
Meeting, feeling, as I believed, the pointing of the Divine finger
towards it, yet had some searching of heart to guard against
being mistaken. After a time of silent waiting, I felt drawn
to bear testimony to the peculiar characteristic of the gospel
dispensation; that every member of the body and church of
Christ, has access to the living Spring of consolation and
strength, in himself; and may realize the declaration of Christ,'"The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of
water, springing up into everlasting life;" and thereby is favored at times with rejoicing in himself and not in another. The
servants of Christ have their trials and seasons of spiritual poverty, necessary for their humiliation, and to show them that
they can do nothing without their ILord and AMaster; but He
will never be unmindful of' them; and in his time will again
come, with healing in his wings; and they know Him by the
quickening virtue of his power, when He does appear in them.
The eminent servant and prophet of the living God declared;
that " Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit
be in the vines; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the fields
shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and
there shall be no herd in the stalls; yet I will rejoice in th6
Lord; I will joy in the God of my salvation." This rejoicing
was by the immediate, tendering operation of the Holy Spirit in
himself; and this rejoicing will continue to be the experience
of the Lord's children, as they abide in Christ, holding fast their
confidence firm, by his holy help.




650            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1858.
8th. Was at Westtown, and found the school pretty satisfactory, as relates to the advance of the pupils in their studies.
Changes are taking place in the home education of children; the
parents, in many cases, neither look nor act like true Friends,
and their example must draw their children into much liberty,
and turn them away from the humble, plain way of living
and dressing, which they ought to observe. This defective
home education prepares many children to disregard the regulations of this school, and the care and authority of the teachers,
and must contribute to disqualify them for the steady pursuit
of their studies. Thus the trouble of the caretakers is greatly
increased, and the benefits are not fully derived from the institution, which the provisions there made for a liberal and guarded
education, would confer. The unsettled state of our Society, produced by attempted changes in our religious doctrines and testimonies, and by the love and pursuit of the world, doubtless.acts unfavorably upon many parents and their offspring; and
which we cannot expect to see corrected, but by submission to
the convicting power of the Lord's spirit, operating on the
heart; and the steady faithfulness of the conscientious and religiously-exercised members. Instead of looking abroad for defects in others, it is important we should keep inward to the
Lord; setting a proper example; and as we may be enabled,
put up our prayers to Him for our own preservation; and that
He would turn the hearts of the people to Himself, and bring
our religious Society out of its present wilderness state.
14th. Our Yearly Meeting is near at hand. There seem
to be comparatively few true standard-bearers and sympathizers. Some speak of the discipline as being of little importance,
when it conflicts with their disorganizing views, and thus are
ready to set up their imaginations for revelation, and above the
united judgment and wisdom  dispensed to the church in its
brighter days. It is not in man to control the winds and waves;
the Lord alone can rebuke them. May all our afflictions drive
us nearer to Him, lead us to put up our prayers for his sustaining help, and to place our trust in his mercy and goodness. We
can do nothing for ourselves or for others, without Him; and
may He renew our faith, and never withdraw his HIoly Spirit
from us; in unmerited loving kindness keep us together as a
body, travailing in spirit for his cause, and the real welfare of
each other.




1858.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             651
19th. The Yearly Meeting convened, and was a large body.
It opened with solemnity. Samuel Bettle, Sr., called our attention to the belief of Friends, that it was the Lord's work for
which we were assembled; and exhorted, to let it be done in
his fear, with decency, forbearance, and love of each other.
Though some objections were made, an epistle from Dublin, and
a minute from London, informing they had not writted an epistle to us, were read. In the afternoon, the representatives reported, that way did not open to propose any change of clerks,
and they were accordingly continued. The minutes of the
Meeting for Sufferings being read, the address to the citizens of
the United States, on the colored races, embracing a strong
testimony against slavery and the slave trade, was adopted, and
the Meeting for Sufferings directed to have printed a sufficient
number for circulation.
While the state of the inferior meetings, as brought before
the Yearly Meeting, by the answers to the Queries, in the different reports, was under consideration, a good degree of solemnity was over the meeting, and an interest manifested in
the different subjects; under which Friends spoke suitably to
them. When the business was finished, and the minute of the
exercise of the meeting was read, a deep silence followed, and
expression of unity with it; when the meeting closed, under the
covering of this solemnity. We have cause to return thanks to
our Heavenly Father, for his unmerited condescension to us
poor, unworthy creatures.
Fifth month 6th. This being the time of Evesham Monthly
Meeting, I attended it. I was engaged to warn Friends of the
enemy's temptation, to induce the travailing seed, to let go their
hope and belief that the Lord is near to support and preserve
us; and to persuade them that He is about to forsake and cast
off this people; by giving way to which, they would soon abandon their exercise of spirit, for their own spiritual welfare, and
for the cause' sake. The living members of the visible church
have been enabled to feel and to mourn over the degeneracy
which from time to time has crept in among its members. The
prophet saw the state of the house of Israel, under the vision of
a valley full of dry bones, and he said, "Can these dry bones
live?" But when he prophesied at the Divine command, there
followed a shaking, and bone came to its bone, sinews and flesh
came upon them, and the breath of life was breathed into them,




652            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1858.
and they became a living army. We ought to maintain the
faith, that our Heavenly Father is as merciful and kind to the
souls of the children of men, at this day, as He was to our forefathers; when He gathered them out of different denominations, and made them a people to stand for his honor. He will
assuredly visit the children, by his good Spirit; and if they
submit to his will and guidance, will also make them vessels for
his use.
20th. This morning, feeling an impression to go to the Arch
Street Meeting, I gave up to it; and after a time of silence, the
efficacy and importance of knowing Divine love to pervade our
hearts, by which only we can experience happiness in this
life, and a hope of blessedness in that which is to come, impressed my mind, and I rose with it. As proof of its abiding inflaence in our hearts, our Saviour told his disciples, " If a man love
me, he will keep my words, and my Father will love him, and
we will come unto him, and make our abode with him."
Blessed experience! to know the Lord to tabernacle with us,
and to set up his kingdom in the heart. When this is the case,
we cannot encourage feelings of enmity towards any, but will
be led to desire the redemption of others from all evil, and to be
brought into the same experience of Divine love with ourselves.
"God is love, and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and
God in him."  " Perfect love casteth out fear; because fear hath
torment." A violation of the Divine law produces fear of the
presence of our Almighty Judge; as Adam was afraid when he
heard the IJord's voice in the garden, after having transgressed.
"The wicked flee when no man pursueth;" conscious of his
guilt, he is afraid, and suffereth torment. " But the righteous
is bold as a lion;" not bold from reliance on natural energy of
body or mind, but from conscious innocency; perfect love of
his Maker, and obedience to his will having banished all fear.
If we look back to the beginning of the Ilord's work in us, we
may see how our hearts glowed with love to Him; and in the
heavenly enjoyment which He gave us, our desires extended to
the whole human family, that all might be brought to partake
of the Lord's goodness, as we then felt it. Surely no change
has taken place in Him, or in the power and effects of his Spirit
upon the heart; and if we have changed and lost those precious
feelings, the cause is in and from ourselves. I expressed the
desire for us all, that as we are drawing to our everlasting re



1858.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             653
ward, we might know this love to increase towards all; that we
might, as our first Friends did, realize the testimony of our
Saviour, " By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples,
if ye have love one towards another."
Sixth month 9th. Having been preparing to take up a summer residence in Marple, my family moved out on the 7th. My
wife's health having been for some time impaired, and the hot
weather, and confinement in the city, increasing the symptoms
of her disease, it was very desirable to try what the quiet of the
country and a change of atmosphere would do, for her comfort
and the improvement of her health.
Seventh month 28th. I am convinced, that the vast business
into which some enter, is a great departure from the humility
and self-denial which become a christian; and the disposition to overlook this departure, and frame excuses for it, is an
evidence that the conscientious obligation, which Friends in
the beginning, felt and acted up to, has been much lost among
many business men. But I trust the Lord will preserve faithful Friends, and raise up among the young people, those who
will be brought, by the convicting power of the Holy Spirit, to
keep in moderation, in their trade or business; and therein
show the excellency of the religion of the Lord Jesus, and that
their eyes are directed to a heavenly inheritance, above everything in this state of being. How has the desire after riches
drawn hundreds away from the work of salvation, and a steady
walking with God. In this way the glory has departed from
many, and the strength and ancient dignity of our religious
Society become greatly eclipsed.
31st. Was held our Select Quarterly Meeting, which was
small; but I felt constrained to encourage Friends in the discharge of all their religious duties, looking to the Lord for his
blessing to rest upon us.
Eighth month 1st. I went to Germantown Meeting, sensible
of poverty and weakness. After a time of silent waiting, the
Lord opened the way to invite the people to come to Christ;
who when in the prepared body, invited those who labored and
were heavy laden, to come unto Him, take his yoke upon
them, and learn of Him, and they should find rest to their souls.
He alone can grant a sight of our sinful condition, give repentance, and bring man back into the image of God, which was
lost by transgression. It was a season of unusual openness




654           JOUh.NAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1858.
and freedom in preaching the gospel of life and salvation,
through our Lord Jesus Christ, both with reference to his
coming and suffering in the flesh, and now in his spiritual appearance in the heart, to regenerate and sanctify it, and set up
his holy kingdom, in place of the kingdom of Satan. Much
solemnity spread over us, and there were those thankful for
the favor conferred on us by the Lord, at this time.
10th. In the Quarterly Meeting held at Concord, this morning, I felt much for the young people, who had given up to
serve the Lord, yet were buffeted by the temptations of Satan,
and the floods of discouragement which the dragon was casting
out of his mouth, if possible to destroy the true se'ed; and I
was led to counsel them to gather inward to the Lord, and He
would lift up a standard against the enemy, defend and deliver
them. It is through tribulation the righteous enter the kingdom
in this life, and in the world to come. The Lord on high is
mfightier than the noise of many waters; and we have a High
Priest touched with a feeling of our infirmities, who knoweth
that without Him we can do nothing. He constantly watches
over his devoted children; and though at times He hideth his face
from them, yet with everlasting kindness and compassion will He
have mercy upon them. There is no new way to the kingdom,
nor any new doctrine to be preached. It is the same strait gate
and narrow way which our fathers entered and walked in; who
have been gathered among the spirits of the just made perfect.
As we are faithful in a little, we shall be made rulers over more,
and by the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, be prepared like
the wheat, to be gathered into the garner, where none can hurt
or annoy us.
Ninth month 13th. We have been at Marple three months;
most of which time we have attended the meeting here with
satisfaction; a number not members generally coming on firstday, so that the meeting has been larger than is common.
There seems to be a temporary stir on the subject of religion
among other people in several places, both in England and in
this land; and if the ]Lord sees fit to work by his own invisible
power on their hearts, He may also make way for his servants to
labor with some effect, to gather in various neighborhoods, those
who have been very indifferent to their soul's salvation. It
would be a great comfort to see young and old bending to the
yoke of Christ, and be thereby preparing to join the Lamb's




1858.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              655
army, in spreading his kingdom in the earth. Hielpers may
thus be raised up in our Society, to maintain its principles and
order, and to fill the places of those who have fallen away from
the Truth, or have been removed from works to rewards.
30th. After spending about four months at Marple, very
agreeably, we returned to the city, and soon felt ourselves very
comfortable under our own roof; having cause to thank our
heavenly Father for the many blessings iHe has granted us, both
in renewing our health, and giving us to enjoy other temporal
and spiritual gifts. MAay we, through his pardoning mercy in
Christ Jesus our Saviour, and the continued influences of his
Hioly Spirit, be more and more sanctified, and made devoted to
his service, that our salvation may be wrought out with fear and
trembling; that our lives may be to his glory, and when the end
comes, we may, through his unmerited mercy, be admitted among
the blessed in the realms of eternal light, peace and joy unspeakable, and full of glory.
Eleventh month 14th. At our first-day morning meeting, under a view of the uncertainty of life, and the great importance of
being prepared to meet death, I felt constrained to revive the
language of the prophet, "The voice said, Cry. And he said, what
shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as
the flower of the field;" "The grass withereth, the flower fadeth;
but the word of our God shall stand forever;" and to impress
upon all the danger of living at ease and in indifference, in our
outward comforts; putting off the work of salvation, and being
thoughtless of the certainty of death, which may be nearer than
we imagine; when wealth, worldly honor and friends, cannot
defend us from its stroke.
Twelfth month 12th. In our first-day morning meeting, my
mind was clothed with strong desire, that the true spiritual nature
and power of the gospel dispensation, might be more generally
and deeply felt among us; bringing all into a fervent travail of
soul, to experience the work of regeneration, and more intimate
communion with the Father of spirits, than is known by the
professors of the christian name generally. It is said, "Jesus
stood and cried, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and
drink;" and on another occasion, He said, " Whosoever drinketh
of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst;" that is,
for any other; " But the water that I shall give him, shall be in
him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life;" and out




656            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1858.
of the believer in Him, He declared, " Shall flow rivers of living
water.' Hie spoke of the Spirit, which they that believe in
Him, should receive, after his glorification. And the same
disciple that recorded these sayings of his Divine Miaster, further testifies in the Revelations made to him, "And the Spirit
and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth, say, Come.
And let him that is athirst, come. And whosoever will, let
him take the water of life freely." I was drawn to show that
we are not dependent on man, to obtain the life and spirit,
which alone can nourish the soul unto everlasting life; but that
it is through the mercy and goodness of the Saviour, the Mediator between' our Heavenly Father and our immortal souls, that
a measure of his Holy Spirit is granted unto us; by obedience
to which, the work of regeneration is effected in us, and the
soul thereby renewed up into the image of God, which Adam
lost by transgression. Thus we are truly brought into the gospel dispensation; which is a dispensation of life, and spirit and
power; for Christ came, that his " Sheep might have life, and
that they might have it more abundantly."  Hereby we are
made members of his mystical body, the church; and as we
keep our places, will be ministers of righteousness and of the
Spirit. It appeared to me very important that all should thus
become worshippers of the Father in spirit and in truth; and
though it might be in silence, we would, at times, experience
mental prayer and praise, like a cloud of incense, to rise from
our assemblies before the throne, which would find acceptance
with Him.
17th. In our Meeting for Sufferings held to-day, after a beloved Friend had expressed a desire, that Friends might become
a more united body, supporting our principles and testimonies,
and keeping in their tents like Israel of old; where, it was said,
no divination or enchantment can prevail against them; I felt
constrained to add my desire, that we might, individually, more
fully experience a participation of the Divine, inward life, for
which our Saviour came, that his sheep might abundantly partake of it. In this, we should know the unity of the Spirit, in
the bond of peace, and resist all attempted innovations upon our
doctrines and testimonies. Our ancient Friends were raised up
to call the people to the inward participation of the life and
power of godliness; but it is to be feared, that many among us




1859.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              657
have fallen short of this; which is the reason they lhave let
those testimonies fall from their hands.
By a letter received from a Friend in Ireland, I understand
there is a probability of London Yearly Meeting so altering its
discipline, as to allow of members marrying those not in membership; and doing away the Query respecting plainness of
speech, behavior and apparel. The prospect for our Society,
should these changes take place, looks gloomy and discouraging;
yet I hope there will be many, who will be stirred up and
strengthened to stand firmly, in the meekness and constancy of
true wisdom, in the defence and maintenance of all our testimonies, as required of our forefathers, to hold up to the world.
But it would seem that our trials and sufferings are increasing,
rather than diminishing.
1859, First month 9th. First-day, we had a favored meeting
this morning. It was a solemn time, for which we must account.
The administration of poverty and humiliation were the wholesome food dispensed to me. It is a great favor to be emptied
of self, and renewedly brought to a sense of our nothingness.
There is preservation in it.
16th. We had a pretty large meeting this morning, firstday; in which it felt to me, there were strangers seeking something on which they might rest their tossed minds. From these
feelings, I thought the Liord was bringing some sinful persons
under conviction and remorse for their transgressions, and if
they would yield to the administration of condemnation, He
would prepare them for the gifts of repentance and forgiveness
of sin; and by the washing of regeneration and the renewing
of the Holy Ghost, sanctify and make them fit temples for HTim,
by his Spirit, to dwell in. I felt impelled to address such a
state, and to labor to persuade them to stand still and wait for
the salvation of God. Not to look abroad for anything to
satisfy the mind, or which would stifle conviction, or act as a
substitute for true settlement on the right foundation. But to
keep inward, under the operation of the ILord's mighty hand;
turning their back on temptation, and following Christ in the
path of holiness; who would give peace to the troubled spirit,
and establish them upon Himself, the Rock; against which the
gates of hell shall never prevail. He will never permit the
powers of darkness to overcome his children, if they look daily




658           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1859.
unto Him for preservation, putting up their prayers to Him,
morning by morning.
It seemed to me that the Shepherd of Israel was still round
about us, offering his love and mercy; and were He received
into the heart and obeyed, He would gather many to his fold,
and show others that He had not forsaken us as a people.
Through the power of his Spirit we should be instrumental in
turning many to righteousness, showing forth his praise.
23d. Apprehending it to be a pointing of duty, I went over
to Newton IMeeting, being first-day. The company assembled
was small. I felt unfit for public service; but in a feeling of
great unworthiness, I was quickened by the revival of the Master's language to his disciples, " What I say unto you, I say unto
all, Watch;" "Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation."
I was much humbled, and thereby in a better condition to communicate what opened on my mind; under a clothing of charity,
and sympathy with the little remnant; some of whom appeared
to me to feel their weakness and stripped state; neither fathers
nor mothers in religious experience and weight among them.
Afterwards I was bowed in supplication, that merciful help might
be bestowed on all of us.
Second month 20th. Deep inward trials have much attended
me for weeks past, under which strong cries have been put up
to the Lord for preservation. I believe my mental breathings
to the Father of mercies have been heard, and though at times
surrounded by clouds, a ray of light would break through, and
tenderness of spirit before the Lord would be felt, creating feelings of gratitude; and thanksgiving to Him for his mercy, would
overflow my heart. These dispensations, I believe, are designed
for my humiliation, to bring me back to my horn book, as dear
William Savery said on his death-bed; which saying, I had revived in our Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders, held
the forepart of this month. May the Lord make me more and
more willing to submit to, and abide under all his baptisms, to
reduce and keep me in the state of a little child; constantly
looking to Him for preservation, and for daily bread; and that
his Holy Spirit may keep me from being caught by any snare
of the cruel enemy.
On the 16th, I attended Salem Quarterly Meeting. At the
reading of the answers to the Queries, the awfulness of a parent,
at the approach of death, seeing that he had neglected the re



1859.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               659
ligious care and restraint of his children, and had by his own
example, led them into the world, instead of bringing them to
Christ, came over me in so serious a manner, that I was led to
open and press the consideration'of it upon some present. The
preservation and right training of children often greatly depend on the religious example of their parents; and not only
their benefit, but the clearness of the parents from condemnation, at that awful hour, and the belief they had done what.they
could, must be of unspeakable importance.
Third month 27th. The Lord can raise up his servants, and
give them power to preach his word, over all the OppOSing
powers of darkness, and the secret resistance that others may
cherish, who feel coldness and indifference towards them. True
ministers of the gospel have nothing in view, but to comply
with the Lord's will, that they may be found clear in the day
of account. The spirit of opposition to such is felt at times in
meetings, and may be permitted to close up the way for gospel
service; but they who indulge it will bring flatness over themselves, and have to suffer for their wrong opposition to the
Lord's children and servants. How different is the state of
meetings, where brethren and sisters draw near to one another
in heart and spirit, like holding up each other's hands, travailing together for the arising of Divine life, and rejoicing when
the Lord opens the way for the current of true baptizing ministry to flow freely. Elders are appointed to watch over the
ministry, to guard and counsel ministers, when needed; if they
have left the gift, or said anything not according to sound doctrine; but this is not all their duty. They have as much need
as any others, to watch over themselves, that they may know
what spirit rules and actuates them; and they are to give themselves up to sympathize with the ministers, and to share in
bearing the burdens which they are brought under; by which
they may be preserved from judging in their own will and temper, and may be made instrumental to help them, and by a harmonious labor and travail of soul, assist in bringing to the birth
the concerns which ministers are brought under. Hereby they
are fellow-helpers in the Lord; and when ministers are raised
up by their Divine Master in his authority, then a harmonious
exercise is again known in the preaching of the gospel, the great
Name is exalted, and the baptizing power goes over the meeting. Ministers and elders thus fulfil their respective services,




660            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          t[1859.
and contribute to each other's growth and establishment in the
blessed Truth. The one preaching what the Holy Spirit opens
to them, and the other keeping close to them in spirit, to aid
and steady them in their work, that they may not give out, nor
deviate from the line of service appointed them by the Great
Minister of the Sanctuary.
Fourth month. Heaviness of spirit has been my portion at
times, on account of our poor Society. There seems little to
inspire with hope, that it will soon rise out of its depressed condition. Yet, evidence is granted from time to time, that the everlasting Arm.is underneath, and that the Lord sustains and preserves his afflicted children. I have passed through low places,
but have been kept from casting away my confidence, having in
mercy had it renewed.
18th. Commenced the Yearly Meeting for business.
The Meeting for Sufferings having prepared an enlarged edition of the Book of Advices, first issued about fifty years since,
the Yearly Meeting directed it to be distributed by the Monthly
Meetings among their members; which I hope will be useful,
in reviving and seriously impressing on their minds the importance of our christian testimonies. The consideration of the
state of the subordinate meetings, on reading the Queries and
the replies, was solidly gone through, without much remark
being made.
On fifth-day afternoon, after the consideration of the use of
spirituous liquors by the members, and the school education of
the children belonging to the meeting, the minute on the state
of things among us, as exhibited by the replies to the Queries,
was read; and after sitting some time in much quiet and solemnity, the meeting concluded. We have cause for much thankfulness, that the meeting was favored with the degree of unity
and solid weight that prevailed.
Fifth month 18th. I am afraid there is a disposition in some,
to speak highly of a belief in the sufferings of our blessed Saviour,
without inculcating submission to his crucifyin g power inwardly
revealed; the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire. It is by the
latter, that the chaff is burnt up, every defilement is removed, and
we are prepared to receive the fulness of the blessings of the gospel of Christ, and the benefits of his sufferings and death. The
gift of grace comes by Him, by which we are made new creatures; for if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature; old




1859.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              661
things are done away, and all things are become new, and all
things of God, who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus
Christ.
Sixth month 17th. Was held our Meeting for Sufferings; in
which was mentioned the circumstance, of' some young members having inadvertently paid their militia fines, connected
as it had been, with the personal tax, without being specified.
The meeting made a short minute to incite Friends to a faithful
support of our testimony against wars and fightings, and to put
them on their guard against paying such fine.
23d.  A war having broken out in Europe, between the
French and Austrians, occasioning great destruction of life; it
produces mournful feelings, on account of the slaughter of human
beings, having immortal souls to be saved or lost; and for the
unenlightened condition of those engaged in it. To me it is inconceivable, how man can be so lost to the common feelings of
humanity, and the awfulness of rushing souls into eternity, as
to destroy wantonly, without any fear of' Divine vengeance, his
fellow man; especially, when we remember the declaration of the
apostle, "Ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding
in him."  What an unchristian spirit must he have, who can
urge men under his command, to fire into an army, probably
striking down thousands, or placing his army in the position of
being destroyed in the same way by their opponents. What
account can such commanders, and their military subordinates,
give to the Almighty Creator of us all, for the dreadful carnage,
by which suddenly and barbarously, thousands of thleir.fellow
creatures are deprived of life; over whose existence they have
no right of control. How needful for christians to walk humbly before the Lord, asking of Him, strength and wisdom to do
his will, and to show forth to those around them, the firuits of
his Holy Spirit, that the kingdom of Christ, the Prince of
Peace, may be spread in the earth, by their obedience to Him.
25th. Went to the Arch Street Meeting this morning, under
feelings of sympathy with Friends there, now much reduced in
number. The fear of putting forth a hand unbidden was felt,
and I strove to keep inward before the Lord, waiting to see
what He would do; until the intimation to rise impelled me to
stand up, and to say to the fearful ones, that whatever might
be our fears and apprehensions of danger to ourselves, or to the
church and cause of Christ, the foundation, of God standeth sure,
43




662            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1859.
having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his. He
knows their afflictions, and if they wait upon Him, He will keep
them in the hollow of his Omnipotent hand. He has always
regarded the fears of his trembli[ig children, and to his immediate followers, Christ said, "Fear not little flock, it is your
Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." Friends were
encouraged to wait upon the Lord, and put their trust in Him.
28th. Went to the North Meeting this morning, having had,
the preceding day, a pointing to go there, which was revived
this morning. I desired to obey it in simplicity, yet to be preserved from making any mistake. The importance of daily
learning the lesson of dwelling in our own hearts with Christ
the Seed, that we may be taught of Him, who declared Himself
to be meek and lowly of heart, was brought before me, and
opened to the meeting. It is only while we are thus kept with
Him, that we can sympathize with others, and travail with the
Seed for its arising into dominion; and being made sensible of
our own frailties, and the meekness and gentleness of Christ
abounding in us, the rough Esan nature will be more and more
subdued, and the peace of God, which is substantial happiness,
will be enjoyed in ourselves, and with those of like experience,
in whose society we mingle. We shall be in a state to receive
warning of any temptation that awaits us, and immediately to
put up our prayers for preservation, looking to the blessed
Saviour for his aid; and He will deliver us. What harmony
and sweet enjoyment prevail among the people, who are brought
into such a case!
Eighth month 7th. At our first-day meeting, the way opened to hold up the great importance of doing our duty while the
day lasts, both for our own sake and that of others; for we know
not how short the time may be that will be allotted us to do the
Lord's work in; and through his mercy to repent of and forsake
our Sins and transgressions, that we may obtain forgiveness,
through the propitiatory suffering of the Saviour, and come to
know our salvation wrought out by Him.
Ninth month 4th. Attended the first-day meeting at Germantown, which was quite large. After a time of silent waiting, I was enabled to bear testimony to Christ, who was given
for God's salvation to the end of the earth; whom " God hath
highly exalted and given Hiim a name, that is above every
name; that at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of




1859.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              663
things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the
earth; and that every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is
Lord, to the glory of God the Father."  However his children
may be tried, and at times last down, surrounded by many fears,
He will be near to support them, and make the humiliating dispensations which they endure, a blessing. I believed there
were those for whom my desire was, that they would not let go
their hope and confidence in Him, who is emphatically called
the Captain of salvation; who would fight all their battles for
them, and carry them through to the end. He declared that
on Himself, the Rock, Ile would build his church, and the gates
of hell shall not prevail against it.
11th. During the meeting, this morning, my mind was much
occupied with the consideration of the evil heart of unbelief in
those who are departing fiom the living God, and violating his
law made known to them. The enemy presents his temptations
to induce them to gratify the carnal appetite, and persuades
them it will confer happiness; and there will be no danger of
Divine judgment falling upon them. But our Saviour pronounced
him a liar and the father of lies; for there is no truth in him.
We sat a long time in silence, during which some strangers
came in. I was afraid to leave the meeting, without rising to
open the subjects that had been resting on my mind, and to hold
up the continued mercy of Almighty God, in following rebellious man, and bringing him under compunction fobr sin and
transgression.
15th. We had little business to occupy our attention at our
Meeting for Sufferings to-day. When it was finished, the clerk
made some observations upon the necessity of every one coming
more under a travail of spirit for his own sake, and for the cause
of Christ. Much had been rightly said, about doctrines, but he
believed that more of the life was needed; and it was only as
Friends are brought individually to partake of it, that the Society would be restored to its former condition. S. C. spoke
after him, expressing that the design of our Society being raised
up, was to promote the gospel of the grace of God; and its work
in the hearts of the people; corresponding with what had been
already expressed.
I adverted to the coming of Friends from England to Pennsylvania and New Jersey, in the early settlement of this country, with the view of settling where they could hold and spread




664           JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1859.
their religious principles and testimonies, out of the way of persecution; and that Philadelphia Yearly Meeting had always
supported those principles and testimonies. I desired that we
should firmly hold to our ancient doctrines and testimonies,
under the guidance of the IHead of the church, whatever efforts
others might make to introduce changes. As we keep to our
individual exercise, to know the life of the great Head to prevail, we shall be more and more united to one another, and still
be examples for others to look to and follow. We sat for a
time, under feelings of solemnity and tender fellowship; when
David Cope said, he believed he would not be easy to leave the
meeting, without saying, he united with what had been said,
and added the expression of some similar sentiments.
Friends parted under feelings of unity; one remarking to me,
before he left his seat, that he had not known what the meeting
would find to do, but he loved to have such feelings as he then
experienced; and many others spoke of it as a good meeting.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
1859-1862.
Religious Engagements at and about Home.
1859, Tenth month 5th. This day completes my seventy-second year. Seldom since the work of religion was begun in
me, have I experienced more humbling dispensations than for
several weeks past. My soul has been, as it were, poured out
before the Lord, day and night, beseeching Him that He would
defend me against temptation, and bring me down into low
places; that every impurity may be removed, and every chaffy
thing in me may be burned up with unquenchable fire. My
secret cries have been unto Him, that whatever He may see
necessary, may be administered, to keep me from falling, or
bringing any reproach upon the blessed cause of truth and
righteousness, of which I have made profession, and testified be



1859.1        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              665
fore many witnesses. I have thought there was evidence that
the Lord's watchful care and mercy were over me; and hope and
trust have been at times felt, that his everlasting arm, though
invisible, is underneath; supporting and defending a poor creature, who is unworthy of the least of all his favors; that I shall
be preserved again to behold the light of his glorious countenance, and be authorized to declare to others of what He has
done and will do for those who call upon Him in sincerity and
truth, and wait for the renewing of that life which is hid with
Christ in God.
In the afternoon of first-day, the 6th, I was very unexpectedly raised up to bear testimony, to the essential necessity of
coming to the inward, living and saving knowledge of God, and
of his dear Son Jesus Christ. The possession of the Holy Scriptures is an unspeakable favor, especially to the soul that is obedient to the manifestations of the Holy Spirit; and we may see
that their testimony points to the inward work, and the indwelling of God with man by his Spirit. "If any man love me,"
said Christ, "he will keep my words, and my Father will love
him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with
him." Again, on another occasion, He said to his disciples, "I
am the Vine, ye are the branches;" "As the branch cannot
bear fruit, except it abide in the Vine, no more can ye, except
ye abide in me." Only as we experience the cleansing operation of the Word, that is quick and powerful, can we become
living branches of the true Vine, and members of the church of
which Christ is the adorable Head, and know the work of regeneration perfected in us. In this way we come to the true and
saving knowledge of God and of Christ; and persevering in
faith and obedience, witness an establishment in the Truth, and
the Lord Jesus to be the Author and the Finisher of our faith;
fitting the soul for an admittance into one of the mansions which
He prepares for his devoted, faithful children, in his Father's
house.
Eleventh month. Our Select Quarterly Meeting, held on the
5th, was attended with religious exercise for our own preservation out of all snares, and that we might be kept inward to the
Lord; waiting steadfastly for his putting forth in the service to
which He would appoint us; that nothing that man can do in
his own will, might be substituted for it.
29th. I was at the North Meeting; in which ability was re



U66            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.            [1860.
newed to preach the gospel. A warning was given against a
worldly spirit; that instead of being faithful stewards of the
means entrusted to them, some may be refraining to dispense
for the benefit of others, that portion which their Lord would
require them to give, in supplying their needs. Some are indulging in luxurious living, and in costly furniture of their
houses. Our Saviour and his disciples set the example of using
simple fare, and possessing little earthly treasure. Inasmuch
as we brought nothing into this world, and could carry nothing
out, it was our duty to be faithful in the proper use of what we
held in trust. My mind was clothed with love towards all, and
sincerely desired we might experience a united travail for the
advancement of the cause of Christ, and for one another's good.
Twelfth month 31st. For about a week, I have been affected
with dizziness, to a greater degree than ever before. The uncertainty of what serious consequences might follow, at this
period of life, has brought over me feelings of solemnity, in the
thought that the end may come suddenly, and how soon, I could
not foresee. It induces self-examination; and the need to be prepared for that awful event, has dwelt impressively on my mind.
Feelings of resignation to the Divine will, have been experienced, in the hope that mercy and goodness will attend me;
and that when the close comes, there will be a blessed hope of
entering into rest, and knowing all my sins to have been forgiven, and washed away by the blood of the lamb; who died
for our sins, and rose again for our justification.
1860, First month 11th. My appearances in the ministry are
not frequent, being mostly silent, in our religious meetings;
often fearing whether we are sufficiently favored in them, with
a living travail of spirit for ability to worship the Father acceptably, and knowing our Divine Master to be in the midst.
I have been afraid, on my own account, and for some others,
whether the world is properly kept out; and a sufficient exercise steadily maintained, to draw near to the Lord, so as to feel
a true, harmonious labor to perform. spiritual worship, and to
strengthen one another to discharge our respective duties. But
the Lord is merciful to us poor, unworthy creatures, and is still
opening, at times, the spring of gospel ministry. To-day, the
deep and weighty testimony of the apostle, with which he commences his epistle to the Hebrews, setting forth the Godhead of
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the worlds were made; his




1860.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              667
purging our sins, and his glorification at the right hand of the
Father, opened very impressively upon my mlind; but which,
from its awfulness, I felt afraid to communicate. After a time,
however, I was most easy to submit to the impression; desiring
to deliver, in childlike simplicity, what would be gradually
opened to me, without any embellishment or human devising.
I believe the Lord helped me, and a measure of his baptizing
power was spread over the meeting; and when it was through,
I breathed for preservation, in a solemn frame of mind.
28th. For many weeks our country has been kept in agitation by threats of the Southern members in Congress, to break
up the Union, and their intention to set up a distinct government, composed of the Slave States. Political disputation, and
bitter charges against one another, have not only hindered the
choice of a Speaker in the House of Representatives, but they
have brought great distress on the minds of many persons in
all the States. All slaveholders are not favorable to a dissolutionof the federal compact; and in the Southern as well as in
the Northern States, serious apprehensions must be entertained
respecting such an event, and of the dreadful consequences that
would attend it, accompanied by convulsions, and probable
bloodshed, should the tie that has bound the States together, be
dissevered, and every State left to its own course. The hearts
of men are in the hands of the great Arbiter of nations, and
He only can restrain the wrath of man, and keep wicked men
from breaking down the government. But all kinds of abominations have gone over tile land; in the Free States, and among
slaves and their masters. Nothing but unmerited mercy can
withhold the indignation due to our sins, and prevent unprirncipled men from laying the country waste. It is hoped that
time, and the cool arguments of some influential men, are working changes in the wishes of inconsiderate, headstrong demagogues, and that they will be brought to the exercise of their
sober senses, so as to abandon their wicked projects. The return of harmony, and the prevalence of peace, will be an unspeakable blessing.
Second month 4th. Our Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders was small, several members being away from indisposition. There was an exercise in the meeting, and communications were made in support of our testimony to a living gospel
ministry, and the worship which is in spirit and in truth.




668            JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVA:NS.           [1860.
6th. But little was said in the ministry at the Quarterly
Meeting for discipline. We got through with the Queries satisfactorily.
15th. Snow fell; but feeling an affectionate and sympathetic
draft to the Friends of Salem Quarterly Meeting, I went to
Woodbury, this morning. In their little Select Mieeting, the
spirit of tender feeling went forth for the consolation of the few
tribulated companions of their Lord and Master.
In the meeting for worship, preceding that for business, I felt
impressed to revive the language of our Saviour, "I am the
way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father
but by me;" also, "No man knoweth the Son but the Father;
neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to
whomsoever the Son will reveal Him."  Showing that it is by
the revelation of Christ by his Spirit in the heart of man, that
the saving knowledge of God and of' his beloved Son, is communicated and received. There it is He shows man his condition;
what the Divine will concerning him is; and as He is received,
He gives power to come out of all evil, and to do his will, in
following HIim in all his requirings. In this way Christ becomes man's Saviour and Sanctifier, and leads him along, step by
step, in the way of salvation; opening to him those things that
belong to his peace, building him up, and establishing him as a
member of his church, upon the immutable foundation, which is
Himself. Thus he is made a partaker of the mercy of God, and
the faith of which Christ is the Author.
The business of the Quarterly Meeting was conducted with
religious weight; and, I hoped, to the strength and encouragement of Friends. Returned home with feelings of peace, and
hoping for preservation out of all evil.
In the latter part:of this month, I made a visit to our Springfield brothers and sisters; attended their meeting on first-day,
and their Monthly Meeting on second-day; in both of which I
had some service in the ministry of the gospel; endeavoring to
strengthen all classes, to greater faithfulness in performing their
religious duties, that the world may be kept under foot, and by
laboring in the Lord's vineyard, fruit may be gathered unto life
eternal.
Third month 8th. I went to the Arch Street Meeting, and
was engaged in holding up the favor of having a High Priest
that is touched with a feeling of our infirmities, and was tempt



1860.]        JouRNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              669
ed in all points like unto us, yet without sin; one who is able
to succor them that are tempted, and who come unto God by
Him. The more we have partaken of his love and forgiveness,
the more we shall feel for others, and at seasons desire their
forgiveness, and participation of the same love and mercy of
God, in and through our Lord Jesus Christ. The meeting was
still and solemn.
At my own meeting I have been much shut up. The withdrawing of the sensible flow of Divine life,. is doubtless for
our good, and to show us that we have no power to command
rain front heaven; and that the people are to be turned to the
Fountain of living water in themselves, for refreshment and
strength. We all have need to desire to be searched by the
Holy Spirit, that Satan may not be permitted to deceive us in
relation to our own state; but through the continued mercy and
condescension of the Lord our God, we may be bowed in fear
and reverence before Him; and daily put up our prayers for
help to fight the good fight of faith; that we may know Satan
to be put down and trodden under foot.
12th. Feeling a draft in my mind to attend Hiaddonfield
Quarterly Meeting, I crossed the river this morning. The Select Quarter was small, only five men and perhaps eight or nine
women oftheir.own members, were present.
15th. The meeting held this morning was, I think, unusually
large, many young people attending and sitting in a solid manner. I felt drawn to speak of the different periods of life,youth and old age,-and the unspeakable comfort and peace of
being able to look to the close, with humble trust of being admitted into the everlasting kingdom of the Redeemer. To be
thus favored, it is important to lay the foundation in early life;
and the visitations of the Holy Spirit are extended to young
people, even when they have few opportunities of receiving instruction from mingling with religious friends. The Lord condescends to commune with them, and to show them his blessed
will, in relation to those things which are wrong, and his controversy is with. If they obey, He gives power to resist temptations, and turn the back upon them, and thus prepares them
to perform his will.
It seemed to me, the Lord was regarding our present low
state, and would visit sons and daughters, and bring them out,
to exalt and honor his name and cause; and raise us up as out




670            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1860.
of the miry clay, and make his glory to shine among us, as in
days of old, as in former generations.
16th. Was held our Meeting for Sufferings; which united
with a concise declaration of the rise and faith of our Society,
designed for insertion in the American Encyclopedia, printing
in New York. Also, a minute, setting forth our disunity with
all wars, fightings and bloodshed; the use of violent means to
obtain the freedom of the slaves, or for putting down or setting
up governments; and also with certain letters and paragraphs,
inserted in some newspapers, which are opposed to our principles on these points, and which essays were written in the style
of Friends; all which we deny. The minute was directed to be
printed and circulated.
Fourth month 8th. The anticipation of our approaching
Yearly Meeting, has been, at times, attended with feelings of
much concern. There has been a great stripping of members
of enlarged experience, and understanding in the management
of the affairs of the church, under the direction of the great
Head. There is a spirit seeking to lay waste Friends, who cannot unite with new principles and practices, or a dividing, scattering disposition. Yet I believe the Lord has not forgotten
to be gracious, but as we are brought low, and keep sensible that
we can do nothing without Him, He helps us, and gives a little
renewal of our faith.
This morning, in our meeting, the Master was pleased, by his
quickening power, to renew my faith, and to raise me up to set
forth the doctrine of his immediate guidance, protection, and regenerating work by his Holy Spirit; both to reprove the world
of sin, of righteousness and judgment; and as it is submitted to,
its leading into all truths, its taking of his mysteries and showing
them to his obedient children, and bringing all things to remembrance, whatsoever He has said unto us. Our Saviour said,
" If ye being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children,
how much more shall your Heavenly Father giv.e the Holy
Spirit to them that ask Him."  I felt particularly for our dear
young Friends, desiring that the things of the world may not
be permitted to separate them from the love of God in Christ
Jesus; but that they may steadily take up the cross, deny
themselves, and follow Christ in the way He would lead them.
The renewed evidence that the Lord's mercy and goodness are
not withdrawn, comforted and cheered my mind, and lifted up




1860.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               671
my head, in holy hope and trust, that He would continue to help
in every time of need.
13th. Our Meeting for Sufferings, held to-day, was unusually small. I thought there was a feeling of unity among us,
in finishing our business, preparatory to'the Yearly Meeting
near at hand.
14th. The Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders was also
small; yet we were favored with holy help; under which I was
enabled to set forth the qualification and authority of a minister of Christ. Unsound doctrine could not be gospel ministry,
nor could sentiments, sound in themselves, but declared without
Divine authority, have a baptizing effect upon the audience, and
be received as the preaching of the gospel of Christ. While it
is needful to guard against creaturely activity, it is also necessary to be aware of the suggestions of Satan, who would induce
the timid, cautious ones, to hold back from  their duty; and
thereby lose their strength, and the meeting be deprived of
what the Head of the church designed for its comfort and help.
16th. The Yearly Meeting convened, which was large, and
over the minds of Friends, the wing of Ancient Kindness was
spread. There was an ingathering to Christ, and solemnity
and weight were felt. The representatives were called; the
minutes of their appointment, and one of the reports were read.
In the afternoon, the minutes of the Meeting for Sufferings were
brought before the meeting, and much united with. On the
17th, the meeting entered upon the consideration of the Queries
and Answers; during which, many Friends were led into a
lively exercise, on account of the subordinate meetings and their
members; and ability was given to administer counsel and
warning upon many points, and to encourage Friends to grieater
dedication to the cause of Truth, and the discharge of their religious duties. It was a favored season; so that many thought
they had not attended such a sitting; and others, that it resembled some of former days. It was cause of thankfulness, that
the Master condescended to our low estate, and showed that He
had not forsaken us. 19th of the month the meeting closed.
Fifth month 3d. I went to the Arch Street Meeting, and sat
a good while in poverty. The danger of being deceived in our
estimate of our own condition, and by the flatteries and good
opinions of others, so as to settle down in ease, and unconcernedness, under the belief that our spiritual state is better than it




672            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             [1860.
is in the sight of the Lord, was brought before me. As time
was steadily passing away, and carrying all of us nearer to the
end of our pilgrimage, and the eternal world, it was of the
greatest moment we should seriously lay it to heart; and, above
all things, be desirous that the Lord would give us a true sight
of ourselves, and bring us under a fervent concern to have our
garments washed, and the heart cleansed by the baptism of the
Holy Ghost and fire; that it may be prepared for the Lord of
life and glory to take possession of.  " If I wash thee not," said
Christ to Peter, " thou hast no part in me."  " He that believeth
and is baptized, shall be saved." I felt strong desires that every
one might be brought to submit to this baptism, and experience
a right sense of his state; and that the Lord would accomplish
his work of sanctification in every one. I hoped that the
awakening power of the Holy Spirit attended, and raised desires after righteousness; and that when the end comes, we may
be found clothed with the pure, white linen, so as to join the
just, who surround the holy throne.
5th. Our Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders was
held. Through mercy, we were a little helped, and departed
under a sense of the Lord's goodness to us, unworthy as we are
of the least of all his favors.
Seventh month 18th. I felt lonely in the midst of company;
which tended to turn my thoughts inward to feel after the
Lord, who in his merciful condescension, gave me a quickening
sense of his presence; which tendered and filled my heart with
gratitude to Him for his unmerited, merciful regard. How little
and low, and as nothing, do we feel when He condescends to
appear. This is the knowledge of God, and of Jesus Christ,
through his blessed Spirit, that is life eternal to the soul, and
far beyond all opinions that man forms, without the immediate
manifestation of his Spirit.
22nd. Our meeting at Orange Street is greatly reduced.
After sitting a long time; the constraining power of Christ led
me to break the silence on behalf of those who at times are
brought to long for a knowledge of the right way of the Lord,
and to obtain reconciliation with Him, and a sense of his Divine
approbation. It is He who begets these hungerings after righteousness; and He alone can satisfy them; and as He is obeyed
in all his requirings, He will meet the penitent, humbled soul,
with the reward of sweet peace.




1860.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANtS.            673
23rd. Our little Select Preparative Meeting was held this
morning, with evidences of fellowship, and desire for the right
support of the cause of Christ.
Eighth month 20th. For weeks past the enemy seems to
have been let loose upon me; and at times-I greatly desired his
presentations might be removed from me. This dispensation
gave me a renewed sense of my own nothingness, and of the
great need of steady watchfulness and prayer to the Lord,'for
his merciful regard and preservation. The case of the Apostle
Paul, to whom was given a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of
Satan sent to buffet him, lest he should be exalted above measure, was lately brought into remembrance; and that he had besought the Lord thrice, that it,might depart from him; but the
Lord said unto him, " My grace is sufficient for thee, my strength
is made perfect in weakness;" which gave me the hope the
present trial had been permitted for my humiliation.
31st. My wife and daughter, who went to Cresson, on the
Alleghany Mountain, about two weeks ago, returned this afternoon. Their safe arrival, and the improvement of my wife's
health, afforded me much satisfaction. The change to the
atmosphere on an elevated point of mountainous country,
seemed to effect a decided alteration in my'wife's feelings;
which was cause of thankfulness to our Heavenly Father; both
for her release from very distressing sensations, and for our
comfort in the prospect of her health being restored, so as to
enable her to pursue her duties, and contribute to the happiness
of her family. May it please the compassionate Shepherd of
his flock, to continue his blessing to rest upon us, and keep us
on every hand.
Ninth month 2nd. Our first-day morning meeting was a
favored opportunity; my wife being engaged in testimony to
the continued merciful visitations of the Lord to the souls He
has made, even to the rebellious. I was drawn to kneel in vocal
supplication to the Father of mercies; to regard with compassion
our low estate, who have no power to keep ourselves; and when
the enemy comes like a flood to destroy the souls which God
has made, He would in renewed mercy lift up his Holy Spirit
as a standard against him; warn us of his temptations; and
enable us to resist them; that we may glorify Him who alone
is forever worthy. These acts are very humiliating to me, and
are entered upon with fear and reverence.




674            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1860.
Eleventh month 12th. Rode to Concord, and sat with the
Ministers and Elders in their Quarterly Meeting. Next day the
Quarterly Meeting for worship and discipline, was a solid,
favored time; in which the gospel stream flowed impressively
upon many hearts. My sister, H. Rhoads, closed in solemn
supplication. I believe it was a season of the renewal of strength
and refreshment to the livingly exercised and rightly gathered
members. On the 14th, we went to our friend Charles Downing's, and lodged, in order to be at Caln Quarter.
15th. In the select meeting, after the Queries and Answers
were gone through, I felt engaged to speak on the efficacy of
faith; that it was not only the substance of things hoped for,
and the evidence of things not seen, but by it, the Lord's children in all ages, obtained the victory over their enemies within
and without; and as we keep this faith, looking to the Lorna
alone for preservation and deliverance, under the many afflictions
that may attend us, He will arise and carry us safely through.
Above all, said the apostle, taking the shield of faith. We have
had many extraordinarily gifted men and women among us,
and perhaps, have been confiding improperly in them; but they
have been removed from the church militant, and our dependance must be turned to, and placed upon the Lord alone. In
his time He can again give gifts to sons and daughters, and
qualify them for his service; and beautify the house of his glory
where his honor dwells.
The Quarterly Meeting convened next day. I was silent in
both meetings. It was distressing to see so many young people
leaving the house, as the partitions were closing; and some of
the members not returning for some time; even after a messenger had been sent to desire them to come in. It is discouraging
that so little effect seemed to follow the affectionate labor
bestowed upon them by exercised servants, and ministers of the
gospel of Christ.
18th. The different reports of the men sent by Moses to search
the land of Canaan, are descriptive of the different voices there
are in christendom, on the subject of religion; producing their
respective effects upon the people. Those who made false
reports were not permitted to enter the promised land; by
whom the people were discouraged, and though entreated by
Caleb and Joshua, would not go up and take possession of it;
out, refusing to obey the will of the Lord, they were turned into




1860.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             675
the wilderness, as many now are, in a spiritual sense. When
they found what awaited them for their disobedience, they determined to go up in their own wills; but having taken the
government into their own hands, many were slain by their
enemies, who met and destroyed them; and the rest were turned
back, to perish in their wilderness abode. So it seems to Iime,
that such as disregard the voice of the Holy Spirit in their
hearts, and refuse to obey the Lord's will, are left in a bewildered condition, and fail to find the state of rest and peace which
those do who go forward at the Lord's bidding. They are left
in a way to be destroyed, if they continue unwilling to receive
the Saviour, when He shall again visit their souls with the offers
of his mercy and saving light.
Twelfth month 2nd. This has been a day of deep proving,
and fears. In the afternoon meeting, a warning was held forth
to those who are at ease; neglecting their day's work, and the
calls of Divine grace in the heart. Our Saviour said, " That
many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down
with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven; but
the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness;" those who have had many invitations of the Grace of
God, but after having these favors, have put off a compliance
with the Divine call, to a period at which they may think it
will suit their convenience; while they know not at what hour
the Son of Man may come to call them to judgment. Some
comfort was handed to the suffering seed, who are bearing heavy
burdens; who are let down into low places; and under a sense
of their nothingness, and the dangers that surround them, are
crying to the Lord for protection against the assaults of the evil
one.
17th. After a visit to Westtown; I returned with some cold,
and have since been unwell; affected with dizziness, and some
oppression. It seemed like the gradual breaking down of the
tabernacle; in which my sight, and hearing, and nervous system,
are giving way; and my thoughts were directed towards the
end of my pilgrimage. I was brought to a very low estimate
of myself; craving that the Lord's mercy mnight be extended to
me, a poor unworthy creature; and that my sins, even the sins
of my youth, might be forgiven, and washed away by my dear
and holy Redeemer; I having nothing of my own to rely upon.




676           JdfJRNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1861.
My feelings were peaceful, in the midst of poverty and great
unworthiness.
1861, First month 16th. This morning we have received the
affecting intelligence of the decease of our beloved and honorable
brother, Joseph Rhoads, after about thirty-six hours sickness. He
was a man of remarkable uprightness in his dealings; showing
much consideration for the necessities of those employed by him.
He was possessed of good understanding, and fond of useful reading; and was strictly careful in his conversation to avoid saying
anything to the prejudice of others; so that he was more noted
for his silence in company, and in meetings for discipline, than
for much speaking. As an elder, though his diffidence withheld
him from much activity in that important station, yet he gave
evidence that he was sound in principle, and steadfast in supporting the testimonies and discipline of our religious Society.
Ite accompanied me in several religious visits, and always maintained much equanimity, and a solid exemplary deportment,
wherever we went; expressing his comfort when meetings were
got through, under feelings of the authority and help of the
SHead of the church.
Second month 2nd.  Our Quarterly Meeting of Ministers
and Elders, was very small; nine or ten of the members being absent; and though I believe Divine help was with us, the feeling
of the state of the meeting was trying.
4th. The meetings for worship and for discipline, were pretty
satisfactory; some of the ninistry being lively.
7th. I attended Abington Quarterly Meeting; which was
smaller than I expected, considering how many citizens have
removed to Germantown. I was br,:ught into near sympathy
with some in the meeting, who are baptized into low places, and
partake of much discouragement on account of the degeneracy
in the present day. I hope the Lord extended a hand of help;
and the meeting was ended with prayer for the Lord's continued
mercy and preserving power. Some exercise prevailed in the
second meeting for the support of our testimonies. I came
away with the hope that I had been in my place.
15th. On the 13th and 14th, I attended Salem Quarterly
Meeting, held at Woodbury. There were present at the Select
Meeting, three men and four women Friends; some being kept
away by indisposition. The number of aged, experienced Friends
in the stations of minister and elder, and those truly prepared




1861.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.             677
for those stations, has become much reduced in our Yeanrly Meeting; yet among the young people, we may hope the preparing
band is at work, to fit them for service in the militant church.
Friends who are rightly exercised for the cause of Truth, are
often brought low; and put up their secret petitions to the Lord
of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into his harvest field. I thought the Master of assemblies helped us, and
enabled us to minister to the people.
I returned home in the afternoon, with peaceful feelings.
Third month 14th. Attended Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting; in the first part of which, my wife was engaged in humble
supplication to the Lord, for the extendings of his Divine help.n the burden bearers; and for the gathering of the children.
In the meeting for business, I thought it right to revive the
injunction of our blessed Lord, "' What I say unto you, I say
unto all, Watch."  " Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation."  It is not beginning well, and running well for a time;
but those who held out to the end, that shall be saved. He also
said to one of the churches, "Because thou hast kept the word
of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of ternptation, which shall come upon all the world; to try them that
dwell upon the earth." Satan hates this religious Society, and
is trying to lay it waste; but He that sitteth in the heavens
shall laugh; the Lord shall have them in derision who join in
this work. I encouraged Friends to keep inward, in their tents,
with their eye to the Lord. I believed his hand was stretched
out to sons and daughters; whom He was bringing under exercise, to prepare them for his services; and reminded them of the
importance of keeping near to one another, and to submit to the
work of Divine Grace in the heart; that so they might be washed
and sanctified, and justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and
by the spirit of our God. This would unite us together in the
bond of peace.
Fifth month 28th. I went to the Northern District, where I
was exercised on the importance of learning and practising
patience and resignation to the Divine Will. That aswe quietly
bore the afflictions and.sufferings that come upon us, the Lord
would sanctify them to us, and finally turn Satan backward;
releasing us from his buffetings and temptations; and causing
his own peace and love to flow into our hearts.. This would
keep out all enmity towards others.. And as we were drawing
44




678            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1861.
nearer ei ery day to the judgment seat of Christ, we should
strive to have our hearts sweetened by his love; and herein the
unity of the Spirit would increase among us. We shall never
become the Society we were in the beginning, unless all ill-will
is cast out, and we show forth the fruits of the Spirit of the
Lamb, as Friends did then, under contumely, reproach and
persecution, which had a powerful effect to convince others of
the truth of their principles; and draw many to join them..
Sixth month 4th. The weather, almost through the whole
Spring, had been very changeable; about double the usual depth
of rain having fallen. A cloudy, dull atmosphere has been depressing; and with the mournful state of the country, makes every
thing around us give the feeling of sadness. War with the Southern States has greatly injured trade and commerce; involving the
Government in a great debt; and bringing want and distress
upon many people. Engagements between several small bodies
of troops, have been attended with destruction of human life,
which administers increased sorrow. Men shooting or cutting
one another down, simply to gain the ascendancy, and to drive
the survivors from their position, is like the thoughtless cruelty
of the beasts; and shows a total absence of all respect for the
value of an immortal soul, the design of the Great Creator in
giving existence to it, and the inconceivable awfulness of being
ushered into his dread presence, either to join the saints in light,
or to be condemned to everlasting separation from the joys of
his salvation. Civil war has never before been known in this
country; how far it may spread, and in what destruction it may
involve the inhabitants, we cannot foresee; but at the present
time there are few indications that it will be speedily brought
to a close. Our hope and trust can be rightly placed in the
Lord alone. IHe only can restrain the wrath of wicked men,
defeat their evil designs, and deliver out of their hands his
children, who have none in heaven to look to but Him; and
dare not resort to the arm of flesh to defend themselves. Friends
In this part of the country have been free from any apprehensions of danger, so far; and I think, maintain a state of quietness and watchfulness, so as not to baulk their testimony to
the government of the Prince of Peace.
10th. We are sometimes in danger of overvaluing ourselves
and our attainments, and of being over-estimated by our kindhearted friends; all of whi ch have their dangerous effects, if




1861.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              679
not prevented by the daily watch, in the fear of the Lord. This
morning, I was particularly abased, under a review of some of
the sins of my youth, and the feeling that what I had done in
the persuasion of religious duty, when the candle of the Lord
shone about me, and opened the way to perform what He required of me, was of but little avail. I felt very much bereft
of evidence of Divine regard, so that it was difficult to believe
I was an object of the Lord's continued mercy and approbation.
But as I have often recommended the essential necessity of experiencing the baptisms of the Holy Ghost and fire, in order to
consume thoroughly every impurity, I desired to abide under
the present humiliating feelings, and secretly breathed that the
Lord would not forsake me; but would cut short the thread of
my life, rather than permit Satan to bring reproach by me, upon
the blessed truth, as professed by our Society.
It has been a day of close besetment, but this evening secret
hope has been felt, that the everlasting arm is still round about,
and will sustain and defend me, a poor unworthy one, against
the assaults of the enemy; and in unmerited mercy; wash away
and pardon my many deviations and shortcomings, through the
spirit of judgment and burning, and by the precious blood of the
Lamb. We are nothing, Christ is all; and without his immediate help, we can do nothing that is good.
13th. Feeling my mind drawn to the Arch Street Meeting, 1
went, and through the condescending goodness of the blessed
Shepherd of the sheep, I was enabled to hold forth the language of encouragement to those who love the Lord Jesus; of
whom I believed there were many preserved. The testimony
of the apostle was revived; that "Tribulation worketh patience,
and patience experience, and experience, hope; and hope maketh
not ashamed, because the love of God is shed abroad in our
hearts, by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us." Whatever
may be our tribulations, as this love abides in us, we shall not
only love God above everything else, but be brought to love all
men; so as to desire their salvation. This path, as we keep the
faith and patience of the saints, is a glorious path, and will shine
more and more unto the perfect day; in which we shall be made
victorious over all the temptations of Satan; and be kept to the
end, through the intercession of Christ, who bore the cross for
our salkes, and is set down at the right hand of the Fathe.,
making intercession for us poor unworthy creatures.




680            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1861.
Seventh month 3d. My brother Joseph took me to Chester
Meeting. We found a larger company convened than I had expected. My heart was replenished with love, drawing me to visit
them; and the language of the Master, and of his disciple was
brought before me, "By this shall all men know that ye are my
disciples, if ye have love one to another;" "Little children love
one another;" "We know that we have passed from death unto
life, because we love the brethren." The essential importance of
having our hearts filled with love to our Hleavenly Father, and
showing its fruits by keeping his commandments, were opened
to the company; with sincere desires that love might increase
more and more, and unite them together. The qualification for
usefulness in the church, and the happiness of individuals, meetings and neighborhoods, greatly depend upon it. Prayer was
offered to the Father of mercies, to watch over and defend us
against the temptations of Satan; and enable us to walk in
holy fear, and to be instrumental in spreading the kingdom of
the Messiah; by living up to, and supporting the principles and
testimonies of the gospel.
Attended our Select Preparative Meeting on the 22d, and our
Mlonthly Meeting on the 24th; in which the usual business of
replying to the Queries, was harmoniously attended to. I also
attended the North Monthly Meeting, and that held at Arch
Street; in which a fresh ability was furnished to preach the
gospel, and to labor for the support of our christian testimonies.
Eighth month 11th. At the first-day meeting at Springfield;
which was pretty well attended. The doctrine of regeneration,
and knowing the Divine influence of the Holy Spirit in the
heart, was preached, to those present. It was shown that as we
live and walk in it, the heavenly nature of the Spirit of Christ
will subdue our passions and propensities; and enable us to love
our enemies, to pray for them that despitefully use and persecute us; that so we may be the children of our Father which is
in heaven; who makes his sun to shine on the evil and on the
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. True
christians cannot draw the sword against any, but would seek
the good of all, and to be instruments for spreading the kingdom of Christ in the earth.
12th. With our brother and sister, J. and G. E., my wife and
I, left home for Concord, to attend the Quarterly Meeting;




1861.]        JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.              681
where we stopped at our dear fi-iend's N. Sharpless; and then
attended the Meeting of Ministers and Elders.
13th.  The forepart of the Quarterly Meeting was silent,
except two short communications.  Feelings of distress prevailed over many; the spring of Divine life being closed by
some cause. The usual business was transacted, and towards
the close, I felt constained to advert to our testimony to the
peaceable reign of the Messiah; and to show the essential importance of maintaining love and unity amongst ourselves, if
we desire to bear this testimony faithfully, before the world.
Even under a former dispensation, it was said, "Behold how
good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in
unity. It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran
down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard, that went down to the
skirts of his garments. As the dew of Hermon, and as the dew
that descended upon the mountains of Zion; for there the Lord
commanded the blessing, even life forevermore." We have need
of individual examination, and watchfulness, to guard us against
giving way to any spirit or practice, that would lay waste the
Society or hurt its members.
22d. Being prevented from attending my own, I went to the
Arch Street Meeting; which was very small, the weather being
wet; but the comforting influence of Divine Good was spread
over us. " Why art thou cast down, oh, my soul; and why art
thou disquieted within me! Hope thou in God, for I shall yet
praise Him, who is the health of my countenance and my God."
These expressions of the Psalmist were brought before me, as
applicable to the low state of some present; and in simplicity
and godly sincerity, I revived them, and was led to encourage
all to keep the faith which had been given to them; and the
Lord who knows our impotency, will keep us by his invisible
power, and defend us against all the devices of the enemy.
"As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the Lord is
round about his people, from henceforth even forever." A feeling of humble, childlike tenderness seemed to be spread over us
at the close of the meeting, which had a uniting effect, and was
a sweet reward.
Ninth month 9th.  This morning, I went to my friends S.
and B. Nicholson, at Haddonfield, and attended their Monthly
Meeting. The necessity of bearing patiently the light afflictions, which are but for a moment, that we may be humbled,




682            JOURNAL or WILLIAM EVANS.           L1861.
emptied of all self-confidence, and brought to see that we are
nothing, whatever may have been our gifts, and past experience,
was revived in my mind; and believing that there were those
among us, who were enduring suffering, and watching unto
prayer for their own preservation, and for the spreading of the
Redeemer's kingdom, I was induced to address them in the sympathy and fellowship of the gospel; reminding them, that it
had been the lot of the Lord's children in all generations. The' fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea,
and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, and in the sea;
and did all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all drinkl the same
spiritual drink; for they drank of that Rock that followed them;
and that Rock was Christ." As we are baptized by one Spirit
into one body, and made to drink into one Spirit, we experience the love and fellowship of the gospel, to circulate as from
vessel to vessel. Poverty and emptiness had been my feelings
in coming to the meeting, and in sitting there; but I hoped
there was something of the springing up of Divine life, and that
we were a little cheered together.
Eleventh month. In contemplating the trials and overturnings to which our religious Society has been subjected for many
years in this country, I was made to believe a few days since,
that the gracious Shepherd was still near to us, and that the
time was not very far off, when He would go through his flock,
and renew the visistations of his love to the younger members.
That IHe would bestow gifts upon them, to be occupied in his
church; and prepare and send forth servants to proclaim and
spread the doctrines of the gospel, and his blessed cause, from
sea to sea; and from the rivers to the ends of the earth.
Hereby the beauty, and strength, and influence of our Society,
in this Yearly Meeting, and in this city, will be restored; and
a body of solid and deeply experienced men and women, it
appeared to me, would be again raised up as standard bearers,
and watchmen upon the walls of Zion. May the Lord hasten it
in his time and way; and enable us to continue to bear patiently
the sufferings that remain for us to endure; for our own sakes,
and for one another, whatever they may be.
4th. The Quarterly Meeting for Discipline, was a season of
favor. The spring of gospel ministry was afresh opened; in
which several were made partakers; and the open service was
closed with prayer, that He, who in mercy had visited us in




1861.]         JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.               683
early days, and been with us all our life, unto this day, would
continue to watch over us, warn us of surrounding dangers, and
deliver us from them; and that He would visit the young people, and raise up instruments in his blessed cause; to join in
spreading the kingdom of his dear Son, our Lord Jesus Christ,
from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the earth.
Much weight and solemn quiet continued throughout both
meetings; and Friends spoke of it to one another as a time of
comfort and encouragement.
HIaving received an invitation from our dear friend, Martha
Wistar, to accompany S. and B. Nicholson, in a visit to her,
at her residence, near Salem, N. Jersey, on the 11th, my dear
wife and I went to Haddonfield; hoping that the ride and visit
would be reviving and invigorating to my wife's health, which
had been in a precarious state for several years.
On the 12th, we rode down to Martha Wistar's; my wife conversed very cheerfully, appearing to enjoy the ride, and remarking on the beauty of the country, as we passed through it.
Next day, the 13th, we all attended the Quarterly Meeting of
Ministers and Elders held in Salem; towards the close of which,
after a Friend had spoken to one of the Queries, my wife made
some remarks in unison with what had been said; and then
added; that during the time we had been sitting together, she
had dwelt much on the language, "Men ought always to pray
and not to faint."  That while she had no unity with the spirit
of activity that was so much abroad in the present day, which
would lead to the repetition of mere words; she believed the
state of the church called for deep indwelling, and travail of
spirit, before the Lord; to this she encouraged all, and said she
believed there were some struggling ones there who were
silently pleading, as at the Master's feet, for preservation; begging for themselves and for the church. The Lord regardeth
such as these, and would regard them. They wear their sackcloth underneath, and that is right; and such were the salt of the
earth. And although discouragement might so abound, that
some who were so exercised, might conclude they were among
the hindermost of the flock, or might even doubt whether they
were of the flock of Christ, yet as they struggled to maintain
the warfare, preservation would be experienced. That it was
in the night season, Jacob wrestled with the angel; and it was
declared of him, "As a prince, hast thou power with God, and




684            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.           [1861.
hast prevailed."  She mentioned what a mercy it was, that we
have an High Priest, who is touched with a feeling of our infirmities; and she wished to encourage all, to persevere in this
deep, inward, fervent prayer. She did believe, that as such an
exercise was maintained by those who mourned for the desolation of Zion, judges would be raised up, as at the first, and
counsellors as at the beginning: adding "It is my firm belief,
and faith, that it will be so; though I may not live to see it, yet
it will be so."
We returned to Martha Wistar's, and dined; and towards
evening went to S. D.'s, where we took tea, and passed the
evening in cheerful conversation, and then returned to our
lodgings. We retired at usual bed-time, when my dear wife
seemed as well as she had been for some time; but a little after
two o'clock, she awoke with uncomfortable feelings, and appeared
unable to bear a recumbent position. Various means were tried
to renew the impeded circulation, but in vain; and she quietly
expired without any apparent pain or struggle, in about an hour
after she first showed difficulty of breathing.
To me, the breaking of a tie, that made us one flesh, and in
which we were affectionately united in the one Spirit, and fellowship of the pure gospel of Christ, was a deeply affecting and unexpected event. But though deeply afflicted, the Lord was merciful,
in sustaining my poor soul above the billows; and enabling me
to look to Hirn for support and preservation, now my most faithful companion, and cheerful, experienced counsellor and comforter was taken away, in the ordering of his inscrutable wisdom.
No one who has not had such a valuable and closely united helpmeet, through many spiritual trials, can be sensible of the loss
I'sustained, and the depth of affliction into which I have been
plunged by the removal of my dear wife. She was a mother in
Israel; a cherisher of the children in the early buddings of the
fruits of the Spirit, in their tender minds; and an encourager and
strengthener of the weary traveller, bearing burdens for Zion's
sake, and the support and spreading of the Redeemer's cause of
truth and righteousness in the earth, in our own Society; and
also as she came into their company, among those of other religious denominations.
A messenger was sent to Philadelphia next morning, to convey the sorrowful intelligence to my brothers, and by them to
our beloved children; to whom it was a great shock. Several




1862.]      JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.                685
came down to us that evening, and next morning we accompanied the remains in the steamboat, to the city; where we met
others at our house, clothed with sadness. On landing at the
wharf, I recollected that I went away, as it were, full, and now
returned empty, as to any feeling of earthly enjoyment. As I
rode down the street, loaded with deep affliction, a voice passed
through my mind, as if uttered by one of the heavenly company,
"She is among the glorified in light." This was a most quickening
salutation, and while it gave evidence that the redeemed spirit of
my precious, departed one, was partaking of the joys of God's
salvation, with the countless multitude with palms in their hands,
of which she had often borne testimony in her gospel ministry;
it also showed that through the same unmerited mercy and condescension, I was not overlooked or forgotten in my deep distress. It raised thanksgiving and praise to the ILord my God,
who had been with me all my life-long; fed me and kept me
unto this day; in the hope that lHe would still condescend to be
with me, and keep my head above the billows, and preserve me
as in the hollow of his omnipotent Hand, so that I may be enabled to fill up the measure of suffering and duty that He may
allot; know all my sins to be forgiven, and my garments washed
and made white in the blood of the Lamb, and be accepted at
last through Him, my gracious Redeemer.
The interment took place on second-day the 18th of the
Eleventh month. Great interest and love for her were manifested, in the very large company, who convened at that time,
and viewed her placid, sweet countenance, over which many
tears were shed, in the remembrance of her christian spirit, and
fervent labors for the good of souls. Before the company left
the house, several Friends, well acquainted with her, bore testimony to her religious standing and worth, as a servant of
Christ; who neither turned to the right hand nor to the left,
but faithfully discharged her duty to her Lord and Master, for
the good of souls, and the support and spreading of his blessed
cause.
1862. Many deep baptisms have I passed through, and feelings of great loneliness, since the death of my beloved and valuable wife; who was a great support and comfort to me, in our
united travail for the salvation of our own souls, and of our
dear children, as well as of others. But though greatly stripped
at times, the Lord's mercy and compassion towards a poor crea



686            JOURNAL OF WILLIAM EVANS.          [1862 to
ture, have not been withdrawn. I have been enabled to put up
breathings of spirit to Him for preservation to the end.
Our Yearly Meeting held in the Fourth month this year, was
often favored with solemnity and religious weight. The first
sitting was attended with feelings of strong desire for the restoration of unity through the Yearly Meetings. Friends were
much tendered, particularly the young people; and one or two
expressed their hope of the return of true fellowship.  The
presence of the Great Head of the church was remarkably felt
over the meeting.
Fifth month. Feeling my mind drawn into sympathy with
Friends of Abington Quarter, I attended that meeting, and in the
love of the gospel, was enabled to visit the tribulated members;
who, like their brethren and sisters elsewhere, have to drink of
the cup of suffering and fear, for the good cause' sake. I believe
holy help was extended, and we were baptized by the one
Spirit into one body, and were enabled to thank our Holy Helper,
and to take a little fresh oourage.




1867.]
CONCLUSION.
THE last entry made by my brother in his diary, was that
dated Fifth month, 1862. His sight had been long impaired by
cataract in one eye, and the incipient stage of the same disease
in the other. The loss sustained by the death of his beloved
and valuable wife, though borne with christian patience and
resignation, as the infirmities of old age pressed upon him, was
an ever present source of sorrow; which, with the irreparable
shock given to his nervous system by her sudden and unexpected removal, soon greatly affected his general health. His
sight failed rapidly, and it was not long ere he was unable to see
to read or to write. To one whose mind had always been active, and who had accustomed himself to employ much time in
the use of the pen, or in the perusal of books congenial with
the tone of his thoughts and feelings, this privation was keenly
felt. But as he was thus cut off from some outward sources of
mental enjoyment, his attention was more and more withdrawn
from external things, and in reverent retirement before the
Lord, centered on the inward manifestations of his Spirit. In
this deep introversion, he was often brought into low places,
and close searching of heart; renewing those humiliating views
of himself, of his attainments in the way of holiness, and of his
faithfulness in occupying the gifts, and making a right return
for the manifold mercies bestowed upon him; of which he often
speaks in his Journal. Not, as he said, that he found any thing
laid to his charge, or that there was any known duty which he
had refused to perform; but such was his sense of the frailty of
human nature, and the awfulness of the soul, when unclothed
of mortality, being ushered into the immediate presence of infinit.e and immaculate Purity, that he felt there could be no hope
for him, nor for any, but as in immeasurable condescension, an
undoubted assurance was granted of acceptance, through that
Saviour who died for poor, lost man, and whose mercy covered
the judgment seat.
Although much restricted by want of sight, and the continued,




688                    CONCLUSION.                [1862 to
though gradual, decline of strength, from going far from home,
he continued frequently to attend different meetings in the city,
and occasionally visited one or more in the country, at no great
distance. It was always a source of satisfaction to him thus to
mingle with his friends, to unite with them in waiting on the
Lord, and in seeking for ability to render to Him acceptable
worship in spirit and in truth.
The Friends of the respective meetings, to which he belonged,
testify respecting him and his services during that period, that,
"His ministry, though not frequent, continued to be lively and
weighty; sometimes inviting the young to take the yoke of
Christ upon them, so that they might secure the proper enjoyment of the things of this world, and a well-grounded hope of
admittance into the company of saints and angels hereafter; and
calling on his fellow members, not to rest satisfied with anything
short of complete sanctification; that being grafted into Christ,
the living Vine, they might be made firuit-bearing branches, and
through the renewings of the Holy Ghost, bring forth much
fruit, to the glory of God the Father. In the flowings of gospel love towards his fellow men, and especially towards those
of the same household of faith, he often expressed his fervent
desire for their establishment and growth in the unchangeable
Truth; on several occasions remarking, he felt that if he had
but bodily ability, and it was his Master's will, he would cheerfully go forth once more through the Society, to preach the glad
tidings of salvation."*
The last time he got out to meeting, was in the afternoon of
first-day the 30th of the Twelfth month, 1866. A few days
after, he rode to the residence of two women Friends, members
of the same meeting with himself, who had been sometime confined by indisposition, where he was engaged in the ministry.
This was the last visit he made. The next morning, First month
6th, 1867, he was seized with great difficulty of breathing, and
from that time the disease that finally terminated his life, was
rapidly developed.
As the circulation became more and more impeded, the difficulty of breathing increased; and about the middle of the
Third month, he became unable to bear a recumbent position,
so that for more than two weeks he remained almost constantly
* See Memorial.




1867.]                 CONCLUSION.                     689
in a sitting position, enduring great weariness and oppression.
The remedies resorted to were, however, so far successful in relieving the severity of his symptoms, as to allow him again to
recline in bed. Though free from acute pain, his suffering was
great, and was borne without murmuring, he often remarking,
that though he found the infirmities of the flesh as much as he
could well endure, they were doubtless permitted in Divine wisdom, and were intended for his further refinement.
During his long confinement, he continued to maintain a lively
interest in the welfare of our religious Society; manifesting on
different occasions, the earnest travail of his soul, that Friends
might be drawn more nearly together in the fellowship of the
gospel, and be willing faithfully to support the doctrines and
testimonies, which he believed the great Head of the Church
had raised up the Society to exemplify to the world. He was
frequently visited by many of his beloved fellow members, ministers and others, and many precious opportunities were thus
afforded for retirement before the Lord; and not unfrequently
he was clothed with ability to minister to those present; as
were others to speak in the language of comfort and encouragement to him.  On more than one occasion he expressed his
earnest desire that nothing might be said by way of commendation; nor, unless theyfelt Divinely authorized, should any speak
as though his salvation was secured; for he felt that the watch
and the warfare must be continued to the end, if the crown immortal was, through mercy, obtained. Notwithstanding these
humble views of himself, and the care he manifested not to presume on any past experiences, he on more than one occasion intimated that his gracious Master had given him the assurance,
that when done with time, he should be admitted into everlasting rest.
During the time of holding the Yearly Meeting in the Fourth
month of 1867, he was frequently brought under much exercise.
The separation from his friends, when thus gathered to transact
the affairs of the church, a work which had long been dear and
deeply interesting to him, was keenly felt, but was borne with
patience and resignation. At different times his spirit was
bowed in sympathy with his brethren, earnestly desiring that
the different important subjects before the meeting might be resulted in the authority of Truth; and rejoicing when he heard
of seasons of Divine favor being granted to the assembly.




690                    CONCLUSION.                 [1867.
Two Friends, one of them a minister, having called to see
him, after the Yearly Meeting, he manifested that he still cherished the concern he had long felt, for the right education of
the children of Friends, by addressing one of them, whom he
was told had been appointed on the committee having the oversight of Westtown Boarding School; encouraging him to bear
in-mind, while employed in the business necessary in carrying
on the school, that there was matter of more serious importance
connected with it; and that if he was concerned to seek for
Divine counsel in attending to that, he might himself experi-,
ence a growth in the Truth; reminding him of the expression
of Thomas Scattergood, in the early days of the Institution,
" That if Friends were faithful to their principles in conducting
it, it was a plantation the Lord would bless." The minister
having addressed him in an encouraging manner, after a little
pause, he said in a broken voice, " May the Lord in his unmerited
mercy remove and forgive all those things which are contrary
to his Divine will; that we may, through mercy, unmerited
mercy, know a preparation for an admittance into his kingdom
of rest and peace."
During the last few days of his life, he conversed but little;
not only because the oppression made it difficult for him to speak,
but his mind appeared to be fixed in the contemplation of the
change that awaited him, and in being fervently engaged to be
found ready when the summons came.
His decease took place on the morning of the 12th of the
Fifth month, 1867, in the 81st year of his age. "'Blessed are
the dead which die in the Lord, from henceforth; yea saith the
Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do
follow them."




INDEX.
A.
ALEXANDER, ANN, Prophecy of................................................Page  18
ALLEN, CHARLES, accompanies William  Evans to Baltimore................. 220
B.
BARTON, ELIZABETH, Religious visit of, to Baltimore, Yearly Meeting.....  93
Marriage of, to William  Evans..............................................  93
BARTON, REBECCA, Notice of the death and character of....................... 580
BETTLE, SAMUEL, Sr., Originates the establishment of the Book Store..... 309
Notice of a communication from, in Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting 489
Notice of remarks of, on the epistle received from  London, informing they had acknowledged the separate meeting in Ohio...........  634
BRITAIN, GREAT, War with, in 1812.................................................   28
BULLOCK, JOHN, Notice of the death of.............................................    398
C.
CARPENTER, MARY, Notice of the death of....................................... 446
CASSIN, ISABEL, Notice of her being at Philadelphia Quarter................. 321
COGGESHALL,  ELIZABETH, visit to, by William  Evans.........................  186
COMFORT, EZRA, Testimony of.......................................... 402
COPE, HENRY, accompanies William  Evans to North Carolina in 1830..... 112
Accompanies William  Evans to Ohio.......................................  165
Accompanies William  Evans to Virginia.................................. 224
Narrow escape of................................................................. 225
Accompanies William Evans to Indiana.................................... 312
Accompanies William  Evans to North Carolina.......................... 405
Cox, JOHN, Notice of.........................................                    200
D.
DEAN, LYDIA, Notice of the sickness and death of.............................. 325
(691)




692                                          INDEX.
E.
ELKINTON, JOSEPH, accompanies William Evans to the meetings in the
Northwestern parts of New  York Yearly Meeting..................... 333
Accompanies William  Evans to Indiana and Iowa......................  498
EMLEN,  SARAH, Notice of the death of............................................. 498
EVANS, JONATHAN, Letter from, to his son William............................                       9
Letter from, to his son William...............................................   10
Views of, respecting the ministry............................................   63
Advice of, to his son William, when going on a religious visit.......  83
Opens in his monthly meeting the disorder produced by E. Hicks
and his doctrines............................................................... 103
Compiles the Journal of William  Savery.................................. 187
Sentiments of, respecting those who do not steadily support the
discipline........................................................................    195
Last sickness, death, and character of................................ 210, 211
}fVANS,  HANNAH, Letter of, to her son William..................................    9
Letter of, to her son, WYilliam..................................................   10
Religious visit of, to several Quarterly  Meetings........................    42
Religious visit of, to New  York Yearly Meeting..........................   43
Interview  of, with E. Hicks...................................................   44
Testimony of, to the divinity of Christ and the blessedness of the
plan of salvation.................................9...........................    91
EVANS, WILLIAM, Parentage and birth of-Dislike of, to being restrained
-Principles instilled by the mother of..................................    6
Sent to board with P. &. H. Price.............................................    7
Remarks of, on the care necessary where children are placed
-Sent to Westtown.   Amusements, &c., while there................    8
Enters a counting-house.........................................................   11
Goes apprentice  to  a druggist-Temptations  of-Remarkable  preservation from..................................................................   12
Religious education of-Powerful visitation of, when reading Wm.
Leddra's epistle..............................................................   13
Change produced in-Distress of, after yielding to temptation........   14
Views of Divine worship  in which  educated —Opportunity for company of Friends.............................................................   15
Induced to attend Methodist meeting-Views of, respecting them —
also respecting Friends going to other places of worship-Dealings
of the Lord with..............................................................   16
Opening to, of the power of temptation, and of Grace-Concern of.
to attend meetings for discipline..............................   17
Visits of, to Rebecca Jones....................................................   19
Visits  of, to  T.  Scattergood-Views  opened  to, of the  duty  of
Friends when acting in a church capacity...............................   20
Views of, respecting gospel ministry-Accompanies his mother to
Cain-Sent to Oley..........................................................  21
View  of future call to the ministry..........................................           22




INDEX.                                     693
EVANS, WILLIAM-(continued).
Loses his belief in Christ...................................................   23
Sudden restoration of faith in Christ —View of, respecting the
origin and ground of faithce.....p.................................  24
Commences business-Scruples relative to business...............  25
Divine promise to, that he should never want food and raimentMarriage of, to Deborah Musgrave........................  26
Visit of, to Long Branch-Remarks of, respecting visits to such
places-Prostration of business of, by the war........................    28
Accompanies his mother on a religious visit to Salem, &c.-Proposed change of business by..............................................  29
Uneasiness of, at the prospect of changing his business...............   30
Declines proceeding —Escape thereby —Reflections on war.............. 31
Brought before a Court Martial-Further remarks on war......... 32-35
Commencement of the last sickness of the first wife of.................  35
Character and convincement of the wife of............................ 36, 37
Account by, of the last sickness and death of his first wife......... 38-42
Accompanies his mother on a religious visit to several Quarterly
Meetings.............................  42
Accompanies his mother and  S. Wilson to New  York  Yearly
Meeting..........................................................................  43
Accompanies his mother and H. Shinn to New England...............  44
First appearance of, in the ministry.........................................  45
Prospect of being called to the work of the ministry....................  46
First appearance in the ministry in his own meeting-Views of, of
the alone means for obtaining a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ  47
Views of, respecting some of the causes of weakness in the Society  48
Remarks of, on Humility................................................ 49
Remarks of, on the introduction of unsound doctrine-Notice of
the death of Sarah Wilson...............................................   50
Views of, respecting Divine Worship, and on waiting on the Lord   52
Visit of, to a sister-in-law in Ohio-Attends Ohio Yearly Meeting   53
Account of, respecting some views expressed by E. Hicks-Conversation with him  respecting them..............................  54
Remarks of, on instances of falling away from  the truth-Necessity of humility and a constant watch................................ 55, 56
On the effects of a worldly spirit-Dispensation  for preparing for
service-Appointed to visit families in the Monthly Meeting.........  57
Remarks of, on the needful preparation for service.....................  58
Humbling dispensation endured by...                                        59
Attacked by malignant fever-Severe proving.                                 60
On the tribulation accompanying regeneration...........................  61
Conversation of, with his father respecting the ministry, &c..........  63
Sudden closing of an opening to, while speaking in meeting........  64
Letter received by, from  a Friend in relation to;he above-mentioned trial...................6...................5............................
Comparison drawn by, between the preparation of vessels to leave
their moorings and preparation to minister.........................      66
45




694                                          INDEX.
EVANS, WnILLI A-(continued).
Reflections of, on some close trials endured...............................    67
Acknowledged as a minister-Baptism   necessary to prepare for the
work.6...............................................................  68
Some notice by, of the Yearly Meeting of Philadelphia in 1822.....    69
Mortifying fears of, from supposed falling short in ministerial service at a meeting..............................................................  70
Notice by, of the defection and  ranterism  of some Friends in New
England....................................................    71
Observations of, on the spread of unsound doctrines through the
Society..................................................................  72
Sentiments of, respecting primitive Friends, and present degeneracy, and denial of Divinity of Christ............................... 74, 75
Account by, of proceedings of the Meeting for Sufferings in relation
to " Paul and Amicus"......................................................  76
Notice by, of the  fruits of the visit of E. Hicks to  PhiladelphiaSome account of Yearly Meeting of 1823........................ 77-79
Spread of spirit of disaffection to the principles of the Society in
Philadelphia Quarter-Visit of, to WVm. Forster, Jr.................   79
Visits Washington  under appointment of Meeting for SufferingsExercises of, in  different meetings........................................  81
Attends Baltimore Yearly Meeting-Concern  while there........,....   82
Advice to, by his father as to the course to be pursued while out on
a religious visit................................................................   8.3
Remarks of, on the condition of, and the sentiments of some, expressed in Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting..............................   84
Attends Concord  and Haddonfield Quarterly Meetings.................   85
Notice of Yearly Meeting of 1824................................... 86-88
Letter from, to his brother Thomas..........................................    88
Visit to Rhode Island Yearly Meeting, and some meetings belonging to it...................................................... 90
First meeting  appointed  by-Testimony of the  mother of, to  the
divinity of Christ, and the wisdom of the gospel plan of salvation......................................................   91
Circumstance  mentioned  by, showing  the  communion  of rightly
exercised  spirits..................................................................   92
Marriage of to E. Barton —Notice by, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting in 1825......................................................                   93
Proposes to visit the meetings of Philadelphia Quarter, but stopped
in the meeting by the disaffected members-Opens in the Select
Quarterly Meeting his concern respecting the spread of principles
of infidelity....................9................................................   95
Notice by, of religious communications by R. Jordan and Elizabeth
Robson in the Select Yearly Meeting of 1825.........................   96
Some notice by, of the Yearly Meeting of 1825.......................  97-99
Testimony by, to the value of the Holy Scriptures......................  98
Attends  New   York  Ye. rly  Meetinr-Spirit of disaffection  manifested therein....................................................... 100




INDEX.                                      695
EVANS, WILLIAM —- (continued).
Remarks by, on the progress of the spirit of infidelity-Notice by,
of an attempt to make new appointments in the Meeting for
Sufferings................................................................. 101
Notice by, of death of R. Jordan............................................ 102
Attends some meetings in company with G. and A. Jones............ 103
Notice by, of a distressing communication made in Philadelphia
Meeting of Ministers and Elders................1...........................    104
Testimony borne by, in Concord Quarterly Meeting against the
unsound opinions prevailing in the Society............................. 105
Account by, of the Yearly Meeting of 1827...................           106-108
Notice by, of Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting, 5th month, 1827...... 108
Account by, of the attempt made by the Separatists to obtain part of
the property belonging to the Southern District Monthly Meeting........................................................... 109
Notice by, of the holding of Abington Quarterly Meeting, 5th
month, 1827.....................................................................   110
Attends the Conference of Delegates from the Yearly Meetings held
in Ohio in 1828...........                                                111
Attends Conference of similar delegates held in Philadelphia in 1829
-Sets out on a religious visit to North Carolina Yearly Meeting
and a few of its branches...................................................  112
Some notice by, of proceedings in North Carolina Yearly Meeting.113,114
Enters on a religious visit to the meetings in New England............. 115
Some account by, of meetings attended in  New England, and of
exercises therein.................................................. 115-124
Liberated to make a visit to Friends in New York and VermontTrial to leave home........................................................  124
Account by, of the meetings attended and religious exercises passed
through during this journey...............................     124-163
Remarks of, on the injurious effects of speculation in property....... 125
Meets with the widow of David Sands...................................... 126
Visit of to Anne Thorne...................................................... 132
Remarks of, on the necessity of restraining  children; and  on the
great loss sustained by not obliging the pupils to dress plain in
schools under the control of Friends.................................... 136
Visit of, to the widow of H. Hull........................................... 138
Observations of, on the many advantages enjoyed by Friends in
Philadelphia, and their responsibilities................................ 140
Conversation of, with a Friend on the doctrine of Immediate Revelation.............................................................................   143
Remarks of, on the duty of parents to give their children a good
education —Consequences of a neglect of education................... 145
Remarks of, on contracted habits, and views of, life especially without  religion......................................................................  147
Remarks of, on Friends becoming absorbed in any one thing, as




696                                         INDEX.
EVANS, WI LLI AM-( continued).
Abolition, Temperance, &c., and joining with other professors in
plans to promote that object............................................. 148-9
Remarks of, on the duty of Friends attending  properly to appointments made in meetings..................................................... 153
Notice by, of the great fire in New York-Reached home from New
York.......................................163
Unites with his brother Thomas in a periodical publication of the
approved  writings of Friends-Attends  the  Yearly  Meeting  in
New  York.......................................................                  164
Leaves home on a religious visit to  Ohio-Account of visit..... 165-175
Notice by, of Ohio Yearly  Meeting.................................. 166, 167
Some account by, of Mildred Ratcliff...................................... 168
Views of, respecting the members of Red Stone Quarterly Meeting  173
Returns home from the visit in Ohio —Attends by appointment
Shrewsbury and Rahway Quarterly Meeting, &c...................... 175
Notice by, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting 1837........................ 176
Notice by, of the sickness and death of J. Gibbons....................                177
Reflections of, on the events of his life, and on the prevalence of a
worldly spirit................................................................  177-8
Reflections of, on the state of the country...........................  179-80
Liberated to attend New England Yearly Meeting and a few of its
meetings.............................                                              180
Some account by, of New  England Yearly Meeting.............. 181-183
Visit of, to  Elizabeth  Coggeshall-Returns home from   New  England.....1..86...........................................                       186
Goes as one of a deputation sent to the convention at Harrisburg.... 187
Visits Evesham  Meeting....................................................... 188
Visits Abington........................................ 188
Visits Salem   and Burlington Quarterly Meetings........................ 190
Visits Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting....................................... 191
Reasons given by, why spiritual gifts are not bestowed-Visit of, to
Wilmington Meeting.................................                                193
Liberated to visit the meetings of Haddonfield and Burlington Quarterly Meetings............................................................. 196-209
Visit of, to John Cox......................................................... 200
Leaves home on a Committee to visit Muncy and Exeter Monthly
Meetings and branches....................................................   201
Notice by, of Ellen McCarty, and some of her religious service.... 202
Finishes the visit-Reflections on the State of the Society, &c...... 204
Accompanies his wife on a religious visit to Nine Partners and
Stanford Quarterly Meetings, New  York............................... 206
Religious exercise at Westtown School...................................... 208
Views of, respecting the state of the Society, and of the ministry... 209
Liberated to visit Caln and Concord Quarterly Meetings and their
branches-Account by, of the sickness, death and character of
his father..................................................... 210, 211




INDEX.                                        697
EVANS, WILLIAM —(CO ntinued).
Sets out on the visit to Cain and Concoid,................................. 211
Finishes the visit, and returns home-Feelings of, at the approach
of the Yearly Meeting-Notice of Yearly Meeting of 1839........ 216
Feelings of, in regard to Jacob Green-Attends Abington Quarterly
Meeting...........................2.............................  217
Attends Bucks Quarter.......................................................    218
Lesson taught to, respecting speaking in meeting-Visits Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting........................................... 219
Notice by, of Yearly Meeting of 1840-Pays a religious visit to
Baltimore Quarterly Meeting and branches............................ 220
Sets out on a religious visit to Westbury and Purchase Quarterly
Meetings, and some of their branches.................................... 221
Trial of faith and patience of..........................................        222
Exercise of, at Westtowq..............223...................... 223
Notice by, of Yearly Meeting of 1841..................................... 224
Religious visit by, to Virginia Yearly Meeting.......................224-226
Narrow  escape of companion of............................................ 225
Notice by, of Virginia Yearly Meeting................................ 226
Last sickness, character and death of the oldest son of............226-228
Liberated to visit the Yearly Meetings of Virginia and North Carolina and  their branches-Remarks on the unity of Friends with
such concerns...................2.................................  228
Account of visit...........................................   228-271
Discouraging thoughts of, in contemplation of the journey:..........  229
Conversation  of, with a colored blacksmith-Visits N. Neal, who
had had some of the banished Friends at his house.................. 230
Conversation of, with two persons in Virginia respecting slavery... 231
Conversation of, with a tavern keeper respecting the Indians and
Slavery............................................................................. 232
Remarks of, on the Natural Bridge-Conversation of, with a tavern
keeper relative to Quakers................................................... 233
Views of, respecting the assertion of slaveholders that they would
free their slaves if they knew  how it could be done.................. 234
Remarks of, respecting the difficulties surrounding Friends of Lost
Creek Quarter-Visit of, to a school there, and reflections on
education...................................................................... 237
Remarks of, on the loss sustained by the Society and its members,
where the discipline is not properly supported..................... 238, 239
Observations of, on the scenery observed from  the top of the Blue
Ridge............................................................................ 24
Notice by, of a Moravian settlement...                               242
Painful accident to.................................................. 243
Reflections on such trials...........2.............................. 244
Notice by, of the Yearly Meeting of North Carolina-Remarks by,
on the value of education............................................... 245
Meets with Abner Heald and D. Fawcet, of Ohio....................... 254




698                                             INDEX.
EVANS, WILLIAM-(continued).
Turns back to visit a meeting................................................. 256
Remarks of, respecting the comfortless condition of the meetinghouses.....,25................................................ 259
Disquieting  fears while at Rich  Square Meeting..........................  260
Remarks of, respecting the evils attending Friends who settle far
away from  meetings and society of Friends............................. 26 l1
Remarks of, on the doubtful advantages to Friends to emigrate, and
on the lessening of meetings.................................. 262, 263
Entertainment of, at a storekeeper's in Virginia, and conversation
with  him......................................................                        267
Fears of, respecting the safety, &c., of his family......................    269
Return home from  Virginia................................             271
Notice by, of an epistle prepared and sent to the' Meeting for Sufferings in London, calling attention to publications by some of
their members containing unsound doctrines........................... 272
Visits by appointment the Preparative Meeting of Ministers and
Elders at Muncy...............................................................  272
Attends Salem  Quarterly Meeting...........................................                 273
Second religious visit in the limits of Ohio Yearly Meeting —Discouraging  considerations respecting leaving home.............. 274-304
Conversation  with some slaveholders.......................................  274
Character of the concern of.................................... 276
Conversation of, with a fellow-traveller on governmental policy,
war, &c........................................................................  277
At Short Creek  Quarterly Meeting...................................... 278
Attends Stillwater Quarterly  Meeting.................................                      284
Visit at J. Edgerton's, whose daughter was deceased................. 288
Turns back to visit some meetings.289
Some remarks on the effects, where frugal habits degenerate into
penuriousness................................................... 292
Caution  given to, by a Friend after a meeting............................ 294
Feelings of, at Rapp's Settlement-Dangerous situation on the
road............30..............................................1
Visit to Mildred Ratcliff-Interesting  conversation..................... 302
Reaches home from  Ohio...................................            304
Notice by, of the concern in the Meeting for Sufferings relating to
a work written by Dr. Ash, of England, and the spread of unsound doctrines..............................................................  304
Notice by, of the proceedings of the Meeting for  Sufferings and of
the Yearly Meeting of 1843........................................   305
Refining dispensation to..................................... 306
Attends New  York  Yearly Meeting........................................ 307
Service of, at the meeting......................................................  308
Notice by, of the care of the Book Committee-Of the establishment
of the Book  Store............................................................ 309
Visit of. to  Springfield, and religious exercise there.................... 310




INDEX.                                                699
EVANS, WILLIAM —(continued).
Attends Concord Quarterly Meeting-Liberated to attend Indiana
Yearly Meeting............................................ 311
Attends Western Quarterly  Meeting-Starts  for Indiana.............. 312
Notice by, of journey  to  Richmond, Indiana........................ 312-314
Visit of, to Ann  Shipley........................................... 314
Notice by, of the meetings at Indiana Yearly Meeting..........   315, 316
Return  to Cincinnati............................................................ 316
Religious labor with the members there................................. 317
Danger encountered  by, on the Ohio........................................  318
Arrives at home.................................................................  318
Visit to Westtown.............................................................. 319
Religious exercise at his own  meeting......................................  320
Notice  of Philadelphia Quarterly  Meeting................................. 321
Attends a meeting for laborers appointed  by R. Priestman............. 322
Notice by, of Yearly Meeting of Philadelphia in 1844-Of a remonstrance by the Meeting for Sufferings against the annexation of
Texas-Blessings of a religious life.................................... 323
Visit of, to  S. Emlen, about to embark  for England....................  325
Remarks of, on the changes taking place among Friends of Philadelphia.6.............................................................. 326
Notice  by, of his wife's visiting  families at Woodbury.................  327
Notice by, of Lydia  Dean, of Philadelphia Quarterly  Meeting...... 328
Attendance of Concord and Western  Quarterly Meetings............. 329
Burning  of the Store of............................................ 330
Attends Haddonfield Quarterly  Meeting....................        331
Liberated to visit the Northwestern Meetings in New York-Leaves
hom e.................................333
Passage of, up the Hudson..................................................... 334
Account by, of this journey............................................ 333-374
Attends Le Ray  Quarterly  Meeting.........................................  336
Service of, at Skaneateles......................................................              337
Remarks of, on the eager pursuit of wealth............................... 341
Remarks of, on the danger of being absorbed in works of philanthropy............................................................................ 342
View of the Niagara-Notice by, of a destructive flood at Buffalo 347
Difficulties in travelling......................................................  349
Feelings of, when standing  by Niagara Falls.............................  350
Remarks by, on those who let fall our testimonies, and amalgamate
with other professors......................................... 351
Meets with  a damaging  accident to their carriage........................  352
Depressing  fears of............................................................... 353
Difficulties of, in travelling, from  snow  and ice...................... 356-7
Severe cold mentioned  by....................................... 358
Remarks by, on the evils of marrying  out of the Society............. 360
Account received by, from  a Friend  of his settling in  Canada........  361
Attends the Half Year's Meeting  in  Canada...........................   362-3




700                                   INDEX.
EVANS, WILLIAM-(continued).
Notice by, of severe cold, and of the disadvantage of living in new
settlements.............................              364
Notice by, of hardships encountered, and of the great responsibility
of parents how the children are cared for................................ 365
Difficulty and peril encountered in a severe snow-storm...............   366
Becomes sick, faith closely tried-Severe cold.......................... 3887
Reassured by a Divine promise........................................ 368
Returns into the United States.........3. 69
Difficulty of travelling in deep snow or hail, mentioned by..3......... 70
Gets back to Butternnts-Sell their carriage and horses......3........ 373
Notice by, of John Wood-Arrives at home..............................  374
Sense of, of the want of the life of religion among Friends......... 375
Accompanies his wife on a visit to Exeter and Maiden Creek Meetings......37............................ 376
Service of, at Western Meeting..3..............................77
Remarks of, on the social intercourse between the true disciples of
Christ.........................................................................    378
Notice by, of exercises at his own and other meetings.............379-380
Attends Bucks and Haddonfield Quarterly Meetings........      381
Remarks of, respecting Ann Jones, of Stockport, England...........  82
Service of, at Germantown Meeting and Arch street................... 383
Notice by, of the death, &c.., of Hannah L. Smith.....................  385
Attends Evesham Meeting and Salem Quarterly Mleeting.............. 387
Attends the Western Quarterly Meeting.................................... 388
Attends Haddonfield Monthly Meeting...........................       389
Notice by, of the first meeting of the committee appointed by the
Meeting for Sufferings to examine certain doctrinal works......... 390
Pays a religious visit to Stanford Quarterly Meeting, New York 391-395
Notice by, of a visit paid to two ancient Friends.......................  394
Remarks on sense of desertion, and on the state of the Society...... 395
Attends Abington Quarterly Meeting........................................ 397
Notice by, of John Bullock.................................................. 398
Notice by, of the Yearly Meeting of Philadelphia in 1847........... 399
Attends Salem  Quarterly  Meeting-Notice of the death of Ann
Scattergood................................................... 400
Visit of, and wife to Greenwich and Salem..................... 401
Notice of the Meeting for Sufferings when final action was taken
on " The Appeal for the Ancient Doctrines".......................... 402
Second religious visit to North Carolina............................ 405-415
Conversation of, with the Governor of Virginia......................... 406
Some account by, of the Yearly Meeting of North Carolina.....407-409
Religious services of, and the different meetings attended........ 409-415
Returns home....................................                         415
Confinement of, at business-Cause for humiliation to.................. 416
Attends Shrewvsbury and Rahway Quarterly Meeting................ 417
Notice by, of a pleasant incident..............................          418
Extract from  a letter of, to a Friend..................................... 419




INDEX.                                          701
EVANS,'VILLIAM-(continued).
Service of, at Plymouth Monthly Meeting-Notice by, of Hannah
Williams.............................................................. 421
Views of, respecting separations...................................... 422
Religious service of, at Birmingham......................................... 423
Attends Salem  Quarterly Meeting......................................... 426
Closing up o' a prospect of a religious visit by, remarks thereon... 427
Notice by, of a letter received from England, giving a view of the
state of things among Friends there.................................... 429
Views of, respecting the lapsed condition of the Society, and on
Divine worship.......................................................... 430
Attends several meetings in Haddonfield Quarter......................... 432
Reflections of, on the authority of true ministry-On the means of
preservation...................................................................... 434
Trial of faith of-Exercise on behalf of the young people.............. 435
Advice of, to two young Friends.................................................. 437
Remarks of, on the Legal and Gospel Dispensations...................... 438
Notice by, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting of Ministers and
Elders in 1849-Service of, in it........................................... 439-440
Notice by, of the Yearly Meeting  of 1849-Auth ority for speaking
to the affairs of the Church......................... 441
Remarks by, on reading letters of Sarah L. Grubb...................... 442
Views of, in relation to the evil effects of the exposure of young
people at places of public resort, as sea shore, &c................... 444
Notice by, of the character and services of S. L. Grubb.............. 445
Notice by, of the death of Sarah Emlen, and of Mary Carpenter... 446
Notice of Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting-Attends Salem  Quarter 447
Thoughts of, respecting the state of the Society......................... 448
Notice by, of the death and character of Margaret Hutchinson...... 449
Visit by appointment to the members of Muncy Monthly MeetingSome conversation with Jesse Haines.................................... 450
Exercise of, at Muncy Monthly Meeting....................... 452
Exercise of, at Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting........................... 453
Humiliating exercises endured by............................................ 456
Notice by, of H. Rhoads' religious concern to visit Great Britain....458
Attends  Salem  Quarterly Meeting —Comforted  by the ministry of
H. Haines........................................................................ 459
Liberated to pay a religious visit to the meetings of Friends in New
Jersey.............................................................................. 460
Account by, of this visit.................................................. 461-475
Attends Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting................................. 461
Notice by, of the meetings along the sea shore..................... 461-463
Remarks on the need of more religious depth, and less of the love
of the world................................................................... 467
Visit of, to John  Sheppard.................................................. 469
Visit of, to Rebecca Hubbs............................................. 470
Notice by, of Yearly Meeting of 1850...................................    471
Attends Burlington Quarterly Meeting....................................  471




702                                         INDEX.
EVANS, WILLIAM-(continued).
Mournful exercises of................................... 475
Notice by, of the departure of H. Rhoads for England................ 476
Notice by, of a great fire in Philadelphia................................            478
Remarks by, on the ceremonies observed in Philadelphia on the
occasion of the death of the President of the United States........ 479
Attends Concord Quarterly Meeting....................................... 480
Attends the Western Quarterly Meeting...............................                 481
Religious exercise in his own meeting..................................... 483
Reflections on the unsettled condition of the governments of Christendorn...............................................85...................
Undeniable evidence given to, of the Lord's gracious regard of
him, and of his exercises for the Society-Necessity for Friends to
stand boldly for their religion....................................... 485, 486
Remarks by, on the necessity for divine direction in visiting meetings.............................................................................. 487
Remarks of, on the spirit of separation, and the value of keeping
the Society an united body............................................... 488-9
Notice by, of Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting........................... 489
Attends Salem  Quarterly Meeting.................................      491
Attends Concord Quarterly Meeting-Remarks of, on separation... 492
Notice of the Yearly Meeting in Philadelphia in 1851.................. 495
Notice by, of the death and character of Robert Smith................ 496
Liberated to visit the meetings composing Indiana Yearly Meeting 496
Leaves home-Account of this journey................................ 498-545
Notice by, of rough roads and beautiful scenery........................  499
Notice of character of the country and improvements.................... 500
Solemn feelings of, at the sudden death of a Friend....................  501
Attends Select Quarterly Meeting at Gilead............................... 503
Attends Alum  Creek Quarterly Meeting.................................. 504
Account given to, by a Friend of his journey from  Bush River, South
Carolina, with some colored people, and of his manner of life for
some time after settling in Ohio........................................... 507
Lonely feelings of, when about to enter the prairies.....................  514
Commences crossing the state of Illinois-Dangers of, on the
prairies...........................................................................   516
Remarks on low condition in morals among many-Providential
meeting of, with one who gave right directions of the way to go... 517
Difficulties in reaching and crossing the Illinois River.................. 518
Travelling through water.................................... 518
Detention in crossing the Mississippi-Meets some Canada Friends
at whose house he had  been in Canada................................   519
Carriage of, broken in a slough......................................  520
Attends the Quarterly Meeting at Salem.................................... 524
Reflections by, on the propriety of Friends being pioneers in settling new  countries................................................ 526
Recrosses the Mississippi at Muscatine...................................... 527
Interesting incidents in the family  of a person not a Friend.......... 528




INDEX.                                                703
EVANS, WILLIAM — (continued).
End  of the return  journey across the prairies............................. 529
Dangerous accident to one of the horses of............................... 533
Attendance and services at various meetings........................  534-543
Notice of Indiana Yearly  Meeting  by....................................... 544
Arrival at home of..................................  545
Reflections of, on the approach of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, and
the spirit of separation........................................  546
Notice by, of the Yearly Meeting........................................... 548
Told " The Lord spoke through you to-day" by a stranger, after a
meeting  at Arch  street........................................................  550
Attendance and services of, at meetings in or near the city..... 551-556
Reflections of, on the many privileges attached to membership in
the Society of Friends.................. 556
Visit to, and character of Hannah Gibbons................................ 558
Reflections by, on the danger of the possession  of riches..............  560
Remarks by, on  the  rise, the  preservation  of Friends, and  the responsibilities attached to them............................................  561
By appointment, visits with others the families of the Monthly Meeting................................................................................   562
Liberated to visit the meetings of Concord, Caln and Western
Quarterly  Meetings...........................................................            563
Character of Hinchman  Haines by.......................................... 563
Sets out on the visit to the meetings of the three Quarterly Meetings................................................................................      564
Account by, of the meetings attended  and services therein...... 564-576
Attends Concord Quarterly  Meeting-Thoughts on war...............                             567
Attends Caln  Quarterly  Meeting........................................ 568
Attends the Western  Quarterly Meeting................................... 571
Fears of, respecting the spread of unsound sentiments entertained by
persons living within the limits of the Western Quarterly Meeting.....................................        573
Returns home...................................................................   576
Notice of Philadelphia Yearly  Meeting of 1853.......................... 577
Reminiscences interesting to, of R. Jordan  and T. Scattergood...... 578
Attends Haddonfield Quarterly  Meeting....................................  579
Notice of the death of the mother-in-law  of............................... 580
Remarks of, on the  observance of the 4th of the  7th  month.......... 581
Notice by, of Philadelphia Quarterly  Meeting........................... 583
Attends Salem   Quarterly  Meeting................................. 584
Remarks of, on separation.................................................... 585
Remarks of, on the difference between the thankful and the unthankful-Contriting  sense of mercies, of...................................... 588
Sense of desertion felt by....................................................... 589
Attends a few  meetings in  New  Jersey............................... 590-591
Sad reflections of, when  at Fallsington................................... 592
Notice by, of the religious concern of the committee having the
oversight of Westtown................................              594




704                                          INDEX.
EVANS, WILLIAMr —(continued).
Remarks of, on reading the proofs for a new edition of Piety Promoted....................................................................... 596
Remarks of, on the proposed violation of the Missouri Compromise 596
Notice by, of the death and services of William  Forster.............. 598
Attends Concord Quarterly Meeting......................................   598
Notice by, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting of 1854..................... 600
Reflections of, on the distribution of Piety Promoted.................... 601
Attends Galloway Meeting....................................      603
Liberated to attend Ohio Yearly Meeting................................... 604
Letter to, from  H. Gibbons................................................... 605
Sets out for Ohio-Account by, of meetings  and services....... 606-617
Notice by, of great drought in Ohio......................................... 608
Notice by, of Ohio Yearly Meeting.......................... 609, 610
Conversation of, with a religious Methodist............................... 611
Returns home....................................................   617
Attends Salem   Quarterly Meeting........................................... 617
Services of, at meetings near home................................... 618-620
Attends Concord Quarterly Meeting....................................... 621
Notice by, of the death of Samuel Leeds................................... 621
Exercises of, respecting the state of the Society.........................  622
Notice by, of Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting —Attends Salem
Quarterly Meeting...................................................... 623
Attends  Haddonfield  Quarterly Meeting-Notice  by, of the  death
of Sarah Hillman...................................................... 624
Notice by, of Ohio Yearly Meeting.......................................... 625
Notice by, of the sickness, death and character of Margaret M.
Smith........................................................................ 625
Season of stripping with-Attends Shrewsbury and Rahway Quarterly  Meeting...................................................................... 627
Feeling of, like being retired  from  labor................................... 629
Sense of, of the need of Divine preservation............................ 630
Notice by, of severe cold and its effects....................................  631
Attends Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting-Notice by, of the destruction of a steamboat on the Delaware..................................... 632
Notice by, of the  Philadelphia Yearly Meeting of 1856............... 634
Impressions made on, in his own nieeting................................. 634
Reflections by, on the mercies extended to him  through life........... 637
Notice  by, of  Philadelphia  Quarterly  Meeting-Attends  Concord
Quarterly Meeting............................................... 639
Attends Salem  Quarterly Meeting............................................ 641
Attends Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting....................................  642
Observations by, on the pecuniary troubles in Philadelphia..... 642, 644
Attends Burlington Quarterly Meeting.....................................    645
Notice of Philadelphia  Quarterly Meeting.................................  647
Notice of the " Appeal to the citizens of the United States on behalf
of the colored people".......................................................        648




INDEX.                                             705
EVANS, WILLIAM — (continued).
Remarks of, on the defective character of home education among
many  Friends..................F.............................................. 650
Notice by, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting of 1857.....................  657
Remarks by, on over-extended business.................................... 653
Attends  Concord Quarterly Meeting........................................ 654
Notice by, of a religious exercise in the Meeting for Sufferings...... 656
Thoughts of, on hearing of proposed changes in England.............  657
Humiliating  exercises..........................................................          658
Attends Salem  Quarterly Meeting......................................... 658
Reflections of, on unity, and Ministers and Elders....................... 659
Notice by, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting of 1859..................... 660
Remarks of, on war............................................                           661
Notice by, of the concern in the Meeting for Sufferings, that Friends
keep to their original faith............,.................................. 663
Thoughts produced in, by his advanced age............................... 664
Reflection of, on the warnings that the end is approaching............   666
Remarks of, on the threatening  political condition of the country.. 667
Attends Salem  Quarterly  Meeting...........................................             668
Attends Haddonfield Quarterly Meeting....................................   669
Notice by, of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting of 1860..................... 671
Trials of, through temptation................................................. 673
Attends Concord Quarterly Meeting....................................... 674
Notice by, of the death and character of Joseph Rhoads...............  676
Attends Abington and Salem  Quarterly Meetings..................... 676
Attends Hfiddonfield Quarterly Meeting...............................   677
Reflections of, on the civil war.............................................  678
Thoughts of, on the danger of over-valuation............................. 678
Attends Concord Quarterly Meeting.......................................... 681
Reflections of, on the trials to which the  Society of Friends is subjected.....................................................    682
Visit of, with his wife to Salem-Ministerial labor of his wife in
the Quarterly Meeting of Ministers and Elders....................... 683
Sudden decease of the wife of................................................. 684
Deep affliction of, and gracious announcement to........................ 685
Attends Abington Quarterly Meeting....................................... 686
Last days, sickness and death of................................... 687-690
F.
FAWCET, DAVID, meets William  Evans in North Carolina.................... 254
Accompanies William  Evans to some meetings in Ohio................ 299
FoRsTER, WILLIAM, Jr., attends Philadelphia Yearly Meeting in  1823.... 79
At Rhode Island Yearly Meeting.............................................   90
Notice of the death and services of................................... 597, 598
FRIENDS  of remarkable character and gifts in  Philadelphia Yearly Meeting.................................................................................    15
Imposition upon and heavy fines of..............................       45




706                                        INDEX.
G.
GIBBONS, JOSEPH, Notice of the sickness and death of.......................... 177
GIBBONS, HANNAH, Notice of..................................................... 558
GRANT, DR., Sentiments of, respecting slavery, and practice of.............. 268
GREEN, JACOB, Attends Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting...................... 217
H.
HACKER, JEREMIAH, Accompanies William Evans through Virginia and
North Carolina................................................................. 229
HAINES, JESSE, Conversation with.................................................. 450
HAINES, HINCHMAN, Notice of a communication by............................. 459
Death and character of...5............................................... 563
HALLECK, ISAAC, Account given by, of an Indian's description of David
Bacon...................................................131........
HEALD, ABNER, Meets William Evans in North Carolina.                                         254
HEALY, CHIRISTOPHER, Notice of.................................................... 381
Testimony of, in the  Meeting for Sufferings.............................  402
HICKS, ELIAS, Interview  with, by H. Evans....................................   44
A  visit of, to Philadelphia-Unsound sentiments held by, testified to
by J. Whitall................................................................   73
HILLES, SAMUEL, Accompanies William  Evans into New  York State...... 221
HILLMAN, SARIAH, Death and character of........................................  624
HORNE, SUSANNA, Family visit by...............................................    27
Sudden death of the companion of.........................................  28
HULL, HENRY, Widow  of, visit to, by William  Evans....................138, 159
HUBBS, REBECCA, Visit to, by William  Evans................................... 470
JACKSON, WILLIAM, Testimony of, respecting Ann Jones...................... 382
Notice of........................................................... 572
JONES, REBECCA, Notice of-Advice given by, to William  Evans...........   19
JONES, GEORGE AND ANN, Attend Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting......... 102
JONES, ANN, Notice of the death of, and remarks on the character of...... 382
JORDAN, RICHARD, Substance of discourse by, at Newtown..................   80
Substance of discourse by, in the Select Yearly Meeting of 1825.....  96
Death  of............................................................ 102
K.
KEYSER, ABRAHAM, Notice of.........................................................
KITE, THOMAS, Opens a concern in the Meeting for Sufferings respecting
a book published by Dr. Ash.................................... 304
In company with William  Evans attends New York Yearly Meeting  307
Also Indiana Yearly Meeting................................................  311
KITELY, ELIZABETH, Visit to, by William  Evans............................... 203
L.
LEDDRA, WILLIAM, Epistle of, effect produced on William  Evans by reading   13
LEEDS, SAMUEL, Notice of the death of............................................ 621




INDEX.                                        707
M.
MCCARTY, ELLEN, Religious service of, at a militia muster...................202
MILFORD, NEW-Origin of the meeting established at.........................  132
MUSGRAVE,   DEBORAH, Marriage of, to William  Evans.........................  26
Last sickness and death of.............................3.......... 38-42
MUSGRAVE, AARON, Death of.......................................................  44
N.
NEAL, LEWIS, Informs William Evans of the banished Friends, who
were at his house......................................................... 230
NICHOLSON, SAMUEL, Accompanies William  Evans in New Jersey......... 460
P.
PRIESTMAN, RACHEL, Meeting held by, in Philadelphia for laborers........ 322
R.
RATCLIFFr, MILDRED, Some account of............................................. 168
REEVE, JOSIAH  and ELIZABETH, Character of, given by William  Evans 183
REEVE, JOSIAH, Death of........................................................  221
RHOADS, JOSEPH, Marriage of, to Hannah Evans, Jr..........................               49
Death and character of......................................................... 676
ROBSON, ELIZABETIH, Remarkable anecdote narrated by.......................  87
Religious engagement of, in Philadelphia Yearly Meeting in 1825   97
Religious service of, in Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting...............  99
Religious communication of, to Philadelphia Select Quarterly Meeting...............................................................................   108
S.
SANDS, DAVID, Visit of, to Philadelphia...........................................       22
Notice of widow  of......................................................... 127
SAVERY, WILLIAM, Notice of last public sermon of................  18
SCATTERGOOD, THOMAS, Peculiar gift of...................                                 15
Character and manner of......................................  20
Family visit by, communication to William  and D. Evans.27
Death of.............................................................................  35
SCATTERGOOD, ANN, Notice of the death of............................... 400
SCOTTON, ROBERT, Some notice of a communication from.                                    454
SHIPLEY, ANN, Visit to, by William  Evans....................................... 314
SHEPPARD, JOHN, Notice of............................................................469
SHOEMAKER, CHARLES, Character of............................................... 189
SMITH, HANNAH L., Notice of......................................................... 385
SMITH, MARGARET M., Sickness, death, and character of..................... 625
SMITH,  ROBERT, death and character of.......................................... 496
SNOWDON, JOSEPH, Accompanies William  Evans to New England......... 115
Accompanies William  Evans to New  York and Vermont.............  124
Accompanies William  Evans to New  England Yearly Meeting...... 180




708                                      INDEX.
SNOWDON, JOSEPH-(continued).
Accompanies William  Evans to  Stanford  Quarterly Meeting, New
York................................................................... 391
STEVENSON, ISAAC, Substance of sermon by......................................  86
STUDENTS, Convinced by Barclay's Apology, and set up a meeting......... 132
SUFFERINGS, THE  MEETING  FOR-Action  of, in relation  to " Paul and
Amicus".......................................................................... 76
Sends to Washington for information relative to the foreign slave
trade..........................................................81
Disorderly attempt made to introduce new  members into............... 101
Committee appointed by, on account of the separation in 1827 —
Epistle issued by............................................................. 110
Statement of the cause and progress of the separation, by............. 111
Issues an address relative to slavery, and the treatment of the Indians 175
Sends a memorial to the State Convention  at Harrisburg.............. 180
Introduction into, of concern on account of the spread of works
containing unsound doctrines.............................................    191
Concern of, for the more extensive distribution of the approved
writings of Friends, and the establishment of an office for their
sale............................................................................... 195
Notice of an epistle of, to the Meeting for Sufferings in London,
relative to the publication of unsound doctrine......................... 272
Concern of, on account of slavery, particularly in the State of Delaware..................................................... 275
Concern  of, on  account of Dr. Ash's  attack  on Barclay, &c.Appoints a committee to draw up a declaration of the doctrines
and testimonies held by Friends........................................... 304
Adopts the account drawn up of the Rise and Progress of the Abolition  of Slavery among  Friends-Also, "The  Ancient Testimony" of the Society of Friends.........................................     305
Remonstrates against the junction of Texas and the United States 323
Addresses the young men liable to military duty........................ 327
Final action of, in  relation  to  the " Appeal for the Ancient Doctrines"........................................................................... 402
Continued concern of, on account of slavery and the slave trade.... 404
Exercise  in, on  account of the threatened  repeal of the laws in
Pennsylvania against kidnapping......................................         468
Memorial of, against the repeal of laws against kidnapping............ 468
Interest of, in the circulation of the approved writings of Friends... 495
Appoints a committee to prepare an epistle of counsel and encouragement......................................................                576
Religious concern in............................................................ 577
Presents a remonstrance against the extension of slavery into
Nebraska Territory............................................................ 597
Adopts an Appeal on behalf of the Colored Races...................... 648
Issues a new  and enlarged edition of " Advices"........................ 660
Approves a concise declaration of the rise and faith of Friends
prepared for a periodical.................................................... 670




INDEX.                                                             709
T.
TALCOT, JOSEPH, Visit to, by  W illiam    Evans....................................   339
THORNE, ANNE, Visit to, by William  Evans, prior to her embarkation
for England.........................................                   132
W.
WARRINGTON, HENRY, Accompanies William Evans to the meetings of
Haddonfield and Burlington Quarterly Meetings..................... 196
Notice  of.....................................................................                                      474
WHEELER, DANIEL, Arrives in Philadelphia.......................................                                                  210
WHITALL, JOSEPH, Testimony of, respecting the unsoundness of E. Hicks.  73
Notice  of...........................................................................  273
W ILLIAMS, HANNAH, Notice  of........................................................ 421
WILSON, SARAH, Accompanied by William Evans to New York Yearly
Meeting..........................................................................  43
Death  of.............................................................................    50
WITHY, GEORGE, Attends Philadelphia Yearly Meeting.......................  69
WOOD, JOHN, Notice  of.................................................................  374
y
YEARLY MEETING, BALTIMORE, VIsit to, oy. William Evans............... 82
Deputations from Baltimore and North Carolina, to Philadelphia
Yearly  Meeting................................................................  549
INDIANA, Visit to, by William  Evans............................... 315, 544
NEW ENGLAND, William Evans accompanies his mother to.......... 44
-"          "            Religious visit to, by William  Evans.................  90
"'           "           Second religious visit to, by William  Evans........ 181
NEw  YORK, William Evans accompanies his mother to............... 43
"    Religious visit to, by William  Evans..................... 100
C'"       "    Second religious visit to, by William  Evans............. 307
OHIO, Notice  of..................................................................    53
"    Religious visit to, by William  Evans............................... 166
"    Second religious visit to, by William  Evans..................... 609
PHILADELPHIA, Notice  of,  in   1822..........................................    6,9
Notice  of,  in  1823.....................................................                    71
Notice  of, in   1824................................................................    86
Notice  of, in  1825................................................................    92
Notice  of, in   1826...............................................................                                  97
Notice  of, in   1827................................................................  106
Notice  of, in  1837...............................................................  176
Notice  of, in   1839...............................................................  216
Notice  of, in  1840................................................................  220
Notice  of, in   1841..............................................................  224
Notice  of, in   1843................................................................  305
Notice of, in 1844..........................................               323
Notice  of, in   1847............................................................... 399
Notice  of, in   1849...............................................................  439
46




710                                                                     INDEX.
YEARLY MEETING, PHILADELPHIA — (continued).
Notice   of,  in   1851.........................................................  495
Notice of, in 1852............................................................... 548
Notice  of, in   1853...................................................                                                                  577
Notice  of, in   1854..............................................................  600
Notice of, in  1856....................................................                            634
Notice  of, in   1858...............................................................   651
Notice  of,  in   1859..............................................................  660
Notice of, in 1860.................                                                                                                         671
VIRGINIA, Religious visit paid to, by William  Evans..................... 226
rH!IE END.